《Supreme Origin: Time King》


 Cultivation Levels (Mortal and Celestial)

    Cultivation Levels (Mortal and Celestial)

    Mortal Path: [Mortal Realms]

    1st Realm: Super Human

    2nd Realm: Mortal Knight

    3rd Realm: Mortal Lord

    4th Realm: Earth Foundation

    5th Realm: Mortal Will

    6th Realm: Mortal King

    7th Realm: Mortal Evolution

    8th Realm: Beyond Mortal

    9th Realm: Immortal (Fake)

    [Celestial Realms]

    True Immortal: (True Immortal Stage, Great Immortal Stage, Immortal Lord Stage and Empyrean Immortal Stage)

    Immortal King

    ...

    Spirit Path: [Mortal Realms]

    1st Realm: Super Human

    2nd Realm: Spiritual Master

    3rd Realm: Great Spiritual Master

    4th Realm: Spiritual Foundation

    5th Realm: Spiritual Calling

    6th Realm: Spirit Link

    7th Realm: Spirit Cleaning

    8th Realm: Spirit Division

    9th Realm: Saint

    [Celestial Realms]

    Paragon: (Pure Saint Stage, Bright Knight Stage, Paragon Stage and Shining Paragon Stage)

    Shining King

    ...

    Divine Path: [Mortal Realms]

    1st Realm: Super Human

    2nd Realm: Divine Beginning

    3rd Realm: Divine Master

    4th Realm: Sky Foundation

    5th Realm: Heavenly Sky

    6th Realm: Divine Purification

    7th Realm: Divine Tribtion

    8th Realm: Rebirth

    9th Realm: Demigod

    [Celestial Realms]

    Deity: (Minor God Stage, God Stage, Higher God Stage and Imperial God Stage)

    Crowned God

    ????

    ...

    Unique Paths: Supreme Origin Art [Mortal Realms]

    Supreme Core Realm: Blood Pill, Spirit Seal and Energy Core.

    Supreme Refining Realm: Body, Soul and Energy.

    Supreme Master Realm: Mortal, Spirit and Divine.

    Supreme Foundation Realm: Earth, Sky and Ster

    Supreme Trinity Realm: Earth Will Armament, Sky Beast and Ster Wings

    [Trinity Realms]

    Trinity Apprentice

    Trinity Master

    Trinity Grand-Master

    Trinity Lord

    Trinity Sovereign

    Trinity True King

 Chapter 1: I Land of Gods

    Chapter 1: I Land of Gods

    (Author Notes: Before reading, know that there are many grammar mistakes and errors (Only the first few arcs when I had only one year of learning English), but I''ll be correcting and updating the chapters from time to time with not many changes to the plot. I have a bit more than two a half years since I first started learning English by myself and only a yearter did I gathered courage to begin this novel as a way to make me learn faster. I''m still making progress, for now I will try my best to correct my mistakes and make sure my precious readers won''t waste their time.)

    In the copper town, a small town located on the northern border of the Thunder Hammer Kingdom. A boy was running in the streets with seven guards behind him.

    "Young masteres back! You are already six years old and is the time to be chosen by a God. Look, miss Chloe, your cousin is already there waiting for you. So why don''t you calm down and walk with us back to the temple''s initiation room."

    "No! I don''t want to. You will never catch me." Said the boy before he speed up and mislead the guards.

    "Oh no, we lost him, Kayle go tell the chief guard that young master Elijah escaped before the Patron God Ceremony. I will inform Lady Catherine about this." said the guard on the front before he walked to the Branches Castle.

    Inside the Branches Castle.

    A girl with long golden hair, big golden eyes, creamy white skin. Her body was full of a righteous and noble aura. The girl heard the sound of the door opening, saw a burly guard entering the door, she said.

    "Guard David, you saw my brother? It is the time for the ceremony to start and I don''t know where he is."

    David knelt before the girl and said. "Miss Ophelia, Young Master Elijah escaped and we are trying to catch him."

    "You don''t need to worry, I am going to find him." Ophelia spoke before she disappears.

    ''My God, is always scary when Miss Ophelia is around. Thinking about it, she is a student of the great Heaven''s Way Academy. The person chosen by a a big shot in the celestial world, Apolo of the Olimpian God n. She also already reached the Second Realm Divine Warrior. All geniuses in the town are chasing her, but I doubt one of them will seed.'' David thought to himself then he stood up and walked to the main hall.

    After escaping Elijah entered the forest and sat beside a tree. ''I do not want to attend the ceremony, and if I am not blessed by a God? I do not know if my family will still love me if this happens. And if I am chosen by Aphrodite like my mother, will I be a girl?''

    His eyes began to redden when he thought about this. He heard a voiceing from the other side of the forest. "Ell, are you here?"

    "Sis!?" Elijah raised his head and saw his sistering on his way: "Sis, why are you here? I thought you were in school today."

    Ophelia patted his head and said: "You think I gonna miss your big day? I''ve asked for a leave on the academy to see you, you are not happy?"

    "Happy, Happy" Elijah smiled and asked: "Sis, who do you believe it will be my Patron God?"

    "Ell, do you know that about the many gods that exist in and out of our world? Only the blessed ones can absorb the world''s energy to cultivate faster. others have to use their own vitality or spiritual body to cultivate, right?"

    "Yes, I know sister. My father has taught me about this before."

    "So you know that Cultivation has 9 big realms. Other than that, there is several martial paths you can take like me who is a Divine Warrior. A Divine Warrior is a mix between warrior and priest that can borrow some of the powers of a god they serve.

    "There is an image, assassin, warrior, mystic, alchemist, cksmith and others. Like if you chose the mortal path of cultivation, then variety of martial paths you can choose from are much smaller..."

    "Of course, this all bes useless after fourth realm so we can take it easy for now. The only thing you must know is that are three main paths of cultivation. The Divine, Spirit and Mortal paths."

    "Here on the divine continent, the Divine path is much more favored than the Mortal or Spirit Path. Ell, it doesn''t really matter if you be a Divine Cultivator or not. We will still love you and even if you are not chosen. But living as a mortal cultivator is much harder, most can''t even surpass the first realm in their fifties. Look both father and grandfather are only mortal cultivators. they may have a good position in the kingdom now but it didn''te without suffering... Oopsie, I said too much." Ophelia finally seemed to realized she had spoken a little too much and gave a tap at her own head. She knew some of the things she said couldn''t be understood by a mere 6-year old boy.

    "Don''t worry about what I said. For now a kid like you should just follow the other children and participate on the ceremony."

    "Yes Sis." Elijah jumped on Ophelia and she carried him home.

 Chapter 2: II Patron God

    Chapter 2: II Patron God

    On the temple''s initiation room, nine children waited in middle of the room when a bald young man wearing white robes and with some other people entered the initiation room.

    "My name is Richard, and I will be the priest at this ceremony, so children stay in line and I will call one by one." After introducing himself, Richard talked to a middle-aged man on his side and called.

    "Adrian Fordge!"

    "Yes, sir." The boy in the front answered before walking to Richard.

    Richard stood in front of Adrian with a cold face and asked: "Adrian, you know that only a few people can receive a blessing and serve a God, so are you ready?"

    "Teacher, I''m ready." Then the five priests on Richard''s side cast a spell as a strange aura appeared in the room.

    Adrian closed his eyes and felted warmth on his body when a crow descended and stayed above his head with a proud look: "Wee Adrian Fordge chosen by the Crow God, now follow lord Drake to see your parents" said Richard before he pointed to the middle aged man on his side.

    Words of shock and envy were emitted from the surrounding and fell into the young boy who was standing in the initiation room. And under the gaze of everyone, the young boy''s breath became a little hurried and he followed one of the priests outside the initiation room.

    "Next, Alyssa Rook!" Amidst the noisy crowd, Richard''s voice once again sounded.

    As this name was called, the crowd suddenly became quiet. All of their gazes turned and a young girl wearing a light blue dress. She was quiet standing and the icy expression on her face didn''t change at all with the gazes of everyone.

    "Look over there, it''s Alyssa! I heard she''s the daughter of the town lord, who do you think is her God?"

    " I don''t know her'' so young and already mastered her family''s Swift Wind Sword Technique at five, so probably is a Sword God or a War God right?" Voices sounded from the crowd when the priests cast the same spell from before, but this time nothing happened.

    "What? Miss Alyssa was not chosen?"

    "Is this an error?"

    Asked the people in the crowd who was confused why this genius was not blessed by any god.

    "Silence!" ordered Lord Michael and after they stopped talking, he said "Alyssa, I''m sorry, but is better if you go back home and after this, uncle will find the truth for you okay?"

    "I understand uncle, I''m going back now." when she turned to leave the initiation room, Michael ordered Richard

    "Richard, go with Alyssa. I will take care of the ceremony now."

    "Yes, Master, " said Richard before he runs after Alyssa.

    After Alyssa only one more was blessed, Chloe Branches, Elijah''s cousin who was chosen by the Goddess of healing Eir and the first genius in the n after Ophelia, and Chloe''s elder brother Noah, who reached the Divine Mage Second Realm''s Earth peak before thirty.

    "Now is thest, Elijah, it''s your turn." a little boy who looks nervous as he reached the priest and looked around. On the right, he saw four elders from the n. These elders didn''t hold as much power as the great elders, but nevertheless, they had quite a bit of say and weren''t pushovers. Besides these elders were young men that had shown promise and talent.

    "Uncle Michael." said the boy. Michael was a Legendary Divine Alchemist and his father''s childhood friend. He was an orphan who served his father before a elder saw his talent and send him to a heaven''s way academy to train and after hee back, he Married the city lord''s sister whom he loved as a child.

    "Elijah, I''m going to cast the spell, be prepared." Before he even began, a cold and evil air surged around the town and the expressions of everyone on the initiation room changed dramatically as they heard the sounds of battle above them.

 Chapter 3: III Battle In The Sky

    Chapter 3: III Battle In The Sky

    "BOOOM!!" a big explosion happened above the town and when everyone looked to the sky they saw a woman mounted on a dragon fighting a dark winged man, it was not possible to see them clearly, only their attacks and the energy shocks caused by the battle, the crowd was watching the fight in shock, dragons and angels were among the most powerful of creatures, even Michael was so open-mouthed that he could put an egg there.

    "Is this a legendary Fallen Angel?" Elijah felt as though his heart was being squeezed by a huge stone, making it impossible for him to breathe. Nheless, Elijah felt extremely excited, and his blood was beginning to boil.

    "Logan, Give me back what you have stolen from me, and i will let you go" The woman on the Dragon let out a powerful shout. Making so every single person in Copper Town heard those words clearly.

    Michael paused, then he murmured the words "Logan? Logan? I think I''ve heard of him before" But when he realized what was going on. Rapidly turning around, he shouted fiercely at all the children, "Everyone, go home right now! Go home and hide! NOW!" Michael''s loud roar and his urgent expression stunned everyone present.

    Michael thought these two high level Divine Cultivators were obviously engaged in some sort of dispute. And if they don''t stay away something bad could happen because even the slightest reverberations could kill all the people present. Fifth Realm Divine Cultivators are said to have the power to shatter the heavens and obliterate the earth. Even if that is a lie, they definitely have the power to obliterate a small town

    "Quick, let''s move. Don''t stand there in shock, move!" Michael shouted loudly while shoving some children away. Only now did the rest of the crowd awaken from their stupor. Although they didn''t understand why Michael was pushing them to run away to their homes and wanted to continue watching the Battle, but Michael''s powerful voice was still enough to send all of the people running speedily for their homes.

    "Mason, William, go and protect the children on their way home. Quickly! If the fight between reach us, then the side-effects of the aftermath will be" Michael''s face was filled with worry.

    "Understood, Master!" Mason and William understood what their master was thinking.

    Mason and William immediately turned around and helped the children who were slow runners. They carried two in each arm and two on their backs as well.

    "Elijah, why are you still not home, leave this ce!" Michael, who was carrying several children, shouted towards Elijah, who was also running.

    "I know, Uncle Michael!" Elijah replied loudly.

    Although Elijah was only six years old, his running speed was on par with kids ten years older. While running, he would often turn back to stare at the sky. That huge ck winged man and the woman on the dragon had fully captured his attention.

    Twelve spirit warriors came flying out of the city lord manor. As soon as they saw Michael, they shouted at him. "Lord Michael, the city lord has ordered us toe assist you!"

    "Quick, help take these children home!" Michael immediately ordered.

    "Yes, Lord Michael!" The twelve spirit warriors hastily replied, and quickly began sending the children to their homes.

    "Karen, if you are going to be so stubborn about this, then don''t me me if you die" A cold voice emanated from the sky. Immediately afterwards, the Fallen Angel began to let out a series of angry roars and shot a ck fireball from his hand .

    "Logan, today I''m going to see exactly how powerful a fifth realm Fallen Angel are!" The woman on the dragon shouted angrily.

    When Elijah was running he turned back and saw his cousin Chloe with her left leg trapped in a stone "Uncle Michael, I need to do something." and run on her direction.

    "Elijah!" Michael shouted, but Elijah was already far away.

    Elijah caught Chloe and said as he tried to pull the stone from her leg. "Chloe, are you okay? i will help you." Chloe, who was crying, hugged Elijah and said "Ell, my leg is very injured even if i escape I won''t be able to walk so run without me, okay?"

    As she leaves his embrace and closed her eyes with tears still running on her face. All she felt was a hand reaching her head and gently stroke her hair and she saw a pair of ink ck eyes looking directly in her eyes and heard.

    "No! Wait here, I will try to get help." And they heard Michael shouting pointing to the sky.

    "Elijah! Chloe! Look out!"

    They raised their heads and saw a giant ck fireballing their way. And when Elijah began to panic he heard a voice inside his head.

    In a dark would covered by darkness, amass of dark smoke floated in that space, shocked by the sudden appearance of a human silhouette. "What? How could akid appear here."

 Chapter 4: IV Shadow

    Chapter 4: IV Shadow

    When Elijah saw the ck fireballing on his way, and thought he would die. Everything began to slow down as heard a voice in the back of his head.

    "Hello kid, you want to make a deal?" The moment he recovered consciousness, Elijah into a ck saw himself in a dark, cold space.

    When the shadow was looking a the terrified child below him,

    The child looked up and asked with a choked voice, "Who are you? I am dead? Is this the world of the dead?"

    The shadow lets augh, saying in a voice of neither a male or female. "Haha, you can say that I''m just a Minor God and to tell the truth, I am just as surprised as you for being able toreach this sealed space .For your concern, you are not dead, yet, but I saw your memories and if you leave here the fireball in your world will hit you and then will you die."

    The crying child knelt down before the shadow and begged "What!? So I will die no matter what happen? If it''s this, can you at least save my cousin and the people in my town?"

    The figure inside the shadow let out a smile and murmured ''This kid is about to die and is still thinking of other people. Maybe it is destiny for him to appear like this.''

    "Kid, I can help save you and your town, but first, I will give you a fourth ranked Prophet Bless, so you can talk with me every time you need..."

    Before the shadow finished talking, Elijah interrupted and asked "Sir, what is a fourth ranked Prophet Bless?"

    "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. In total there are seven tiers of blessing a god can, give they are Chosen, Priest, High Priest, Prophet, Great Prophet, Saint and Pope. Even though when someone is blessed by a God they gain the authority to absorb this world''s elemental energy, isn''t because of this Mortals desire to be Divine Cultivators."

    "What they truly want is the benefits of a high-leveled Bless. The Higher the level of your blessing is, more the benefits you gain like a Divine Cultivation Manual, a Divine Ability or a Divine Movement Technique and you can even gain insight on the God''s Domain, but of course you will still need to serve that God or he can take back everything he gave you. Truth be told, the level of blessing is just the amount of power given to a mortal by a celestial being like me and at your level, fourth-rank blessing is your limit." The mass of ck mist spoke

    I will give you a fourth level bless, a Cultivation Manual and lend a bit of my power so you can block that fireball and help your town. In exchange you will take me as your master. So you want it?

    Elijah began thinking about everything he saw before, the fight between the woman and the dark angel in the sky with all that power, he could never forge the scene that made his blood boil so much as the of a new desire was born in his heart.

    ''I want to reach the sky and fight like that two people. ''

    Elijah looked at the shadow with his light brown hair andrge ck eyes. He knelt down and said, "Elijah pays his respect to master"

    The Shadow looked at Elijah with satisfaction and said. "Now I will give your blessing, be prepared."

    Then a bright gray light entered Elijah''s body and soul, but at the same second, something went wrong and all the power he had absorbed together with Shadow''s conscience appeared inside arge hall. He saw a giant golden gate with many runic inscriptions and gemstones on it, he also saw several symbols he has never seen before. In this ce, the shadow felt pressured and a fear he had never felt even when four True Gods chased and nearly killed him.

    "What is this? It''s impossible for a mortal to have such a powerful soul capable of causing fear to a God. I think that is something terrifying behind that gate, is better if I leave here now." After the shadow escaped that hall, he saw the kid stand with his eyes closed and his light brown hair now ck and a Divine Imprint of a gray vortex above his head.

    The shadow looked at the kid and said to himself "I don''t know if this mysterious kid is a genius or a monster."

 Chapter 5: V Awakening

    Chapter 5: V Awakening

    A few hourster Elijah opened his eyes and his former ck pupils are now gray. Saying he has woken up, the shadow let out augh "Kid, from now on you are this God''s disciple and prophet. But first, you need to get used to your new powers before i can send you home."

    Elijah doesn''t understand what was being said, then he asked. "Master, what powers are you talking about?"

    "My attributes are Void, Energy and Space. After receiving a fourth level bless, you awakened a

    Fourth rank Divine Ability rted to my attributes. So you need to sit down and try to feel your Divine Ability.

    Elijah sat on the ground, closed his eyes and tried to sense something. "Master? I''m not feeling any power."

    "Rx, and look deeper into your soul." A few hourster Elijah felt like he was being sucked to somewhere and appeared inside a great hall made of silver, gold, white jade and other things he could not identify.

    At the end of the hall, he saw a giant gate and a gray vortex sucking the energy around. "I think is this what teacher talked about?" he walked to the vortex and tried to touch with his hand.

    Outside the hall. Elijah was in a deep state, when he suddenly opens his eyes with a silver glitter on them, and all energy around him disappeared. ''This is?''

    The shadow was confused for a second before he shot an energy ray on the boy, but when the ray approached ten feet from the boy the energy ray also disappeared and silver glow leaves the boy''s eyes.

    ''Like I thought, his Divine Ability is to cancel all energy around him, if a divine ability could be used more than once a day this would be a great cheat. Sadly, we are not in a novel where the author gives supreme treasures and powerful techniques to someone just because he''s the main character, just like the people from some who do it in their novels.''

    A few weekster Elijah wakes up and saw a table full of food. After eating, he walked in the shadow to this space exit. "Kid before i send you back, i will give you a Sword Art and a Movement Technique. Take this Divine Shadow Sword Art and the Void Step. Remember to train for these two when you are back. And you know how to use your Void Space Energy right? Use it to cancel that fireball so you will not die."

    Then Shadow transmitted the two books to Elijah''s head "Farewell kid" When his master said goodbye, he began to fell emotional "Thank you Master, i will not disappoint you" and entered the portal. ''Goodbye kid, was good to have someone here other than me.'' and walked back to his house.

    When hees back Elijah looked around and saw everything on same way he left Fireballs and Rocks falling, people running away and his cousin under him who was with her leg trapped in a stone.

    After the few months he lived on the dark space with Shadow he grew a bit more mature, his appearance changed and his body grew a few inches.

    Elijah felt the time beginning to flow again and saw the fireballing closer. Under the stunned gaze of Chloe and everyone in the crowd, his eyes began to glow as he pointed his hand to the fireball and shouted "Void Space!" and the fireball was suddenly extinguished.

    Chloe could not never imagine that when she thought this was the end, her cousin would transform from a light brown haired little kid to a ck haired boy, with his new gray/silver colored eyes, and stop the fireball from hitting them.

    When she was still in daze Elijah walked until she punched the stone to pieces. "Cousin, I will carry you." he takes on her arms and run with Chloe. In a very fast speed he reached the Michael who waspletely dazed saying. "Uncle Michael, run quickly, it''s better if we stay away from here." and he speeds up and run on his way home.

 Chapter 6: VI Womans puppet

    Chapter 6: VI Woman''s puppet

    A few dayster inside the City''s Lord Mansion. Michael and a middle aged man who exuded a schrly air were talking in the main hall "Brother-inw, how many casualties we have this time?" Michael took the list and started reading it.

    "Joseph, this time our city suffered heavy losses, four died, 31 were seriously injured and 37 were slightly injured. 35 houses and estates were destroyed, half of our grain stock was burned, and we do not have enough food to pay for the kingdom at the end of the month."

    "What!? Our losses were so great?" After thinking for a while he said

    "Brother, I need you to go tell the king and see if it''s possible to give us more time? You do not have to worry, I''ll talk to my sister about why I need you to go there because you were a Divine Alchemist and maybe only you can convince the king. So get ready to leave tomorrow morning."

    "Joseph then I''m leaving" Michael turned and walked to the door as he remembered something and walked back.

    "I forgot to report something. A few days ago in the middle of the battle, The Branches Family''s young master, Elijah Branches and his cousin Chloe, was nearly hit by one fireball, before Elijah transformed himself and turned the fireball into nothing. We have examinations of his body, other than receiving a blessing without the need of the ceremony and the fact that we could not identify his God, there is nothing strange about him, at least for now."

    On the Branches castle.

    Elijah and his family were having dinner, when his father asked. "Son, do you n to enter in a heaven''s way academy? The examination will be in two years from now, you have plenty of time to choose your specialization and achieve something on your cultivation."

    "Father, you don''t need to worry, I have decided to be a Divine Mage or at least focus on magic and spells and father, Sis returned to the academy?."

    "Yes, your sister left two days ago when you were still sleeping, and you Chloe? Finished talking with your parents?"

    "Yes, Uncle, I will be a Divine Alchemist like uncle Michael because is a goodbination with The Goddess of Healing as my Patron."

    Elijah''s mother, Catherine, a refined and beautiful woman with a gentle face and her rare pink hair, as her Patron God was Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love and Beauty. She was seated beside her husband and said smiling to the two kids.

    "It''s good the two of you already decided what path you will take, and remember in six months is the Family''s Young Generation Tournament, i expect great things of you two. Dear, tomorrow take them the Family''s library to chose their cultivation manuals."

    4 hourster, Elijah was in his bed getting ready to sleep, when he heard someone opening his door carefully, and felt someone snuggling with him under the nket. "Chloe, what are you doing?"

    "I just wanted to sleep with you, Ell is much morefortable having you as my pillow, why are you looking at me with these eyes? Could be you don''t want me here?"

    When he saw her eyes begin to redden he rapidly hugged her and stroked her hair."No! It''s nothing, you can sleep here every time you want okay?" "Really, then I will sleep with you every day." The second he finished all her tears disappeared like it never existed and a smile blossom on her face as she falls in sleep while hugging him.

    On the dark space, Shadow was watching everything that happened on a light screen.

    "This girl''s so young and even knows how to control him, and this boy do not seem do have a strong will for now, if he continues like this, he will end up as a woman''s puppet or a fallen soldier of the friend zone, luck this girl''s seems to like him. Even if they are counsins, this sort of matter is not of any concert to celestial beings, they could be a good pair in the future."

 Chapter 7: VII Four Months (1)

    Chapter 7: VII Four Months (1)

    On the next day.

    Elijah woke before Chloe, while watching her little sleeping face and her cute snores, he put on his clothes. His very short sleeved, animal skin jacket covers him to well below his waist and is tightly tied with string at the bottom right side.

    The sleeves of his jacket are afortable fit and reach down to his hands, they''re decorated with a single thread lining at the sleeve ends and his pants are simple and a little narrow and reach down to his bound cloth boots. The boots are made from a pretty unique cloth made with the help of alchemy, something that could not be wet or burnt and only nobles could afford to buy. "Hey Chloe, you must wake up, I heard your parents areing today."

    She opened her eyes for a second before closing again. "Wait more five minutes before I wake up, and Ell? Could you bring me my breakfast?" Elijah was thinking of something as he suddenly walked beside her with bright eyes. Chloe felt he was going to do something for her. "Wait! I''m going to wake up, you do not have to do anything."

    Then he lifted her in his arms and took her away "Wait! I did not even change my clothes."

    "You will go like this.

    ...

    "Father. Mother." Elijah arrived in the main hall and immediately stood there and bowed.

    "Mm."

    His father, Henry, sat in the front chair while his mother was on his father''s left, eating from a bowl full of red-purple fruits. His own seat was towards the right, and beside him was Chloe. Seeingher pouting and turning her gaze away from him, Elijah knew she was still a bit angry about what happened in the morning.

    In front of him was a ck, marble table, with two big bowls and one jar of juice on it. One contained steaming, aromatic meat, another had thick yet soft bread, and in the jar was full of orange juice. This was his breakfast.

    "Mm, that''s good." Elijah took a piece of meat from the first bowl and ate it. As Chloe took a piece of bread and chewed it before taking the juice in her goblet. Elijah ate very fast; like a wolf that lived ten years without eating. And then, with one second, he drank his juice as well.

    "Nom nom nom." Elijah blew through the meat like a monster, and then raised his head up. "Father, mother!"

    "What is it Ell?" Henry looked at his son, and Catherine did as well.

    Elijah said seriously, "When can we go to the library? I wish to train and be powerful!"

    Henry looks into his son''s eyes and asked. "Are you sure? Is this what you really want? This world is not a good ce even before the Abyss''s Eight Families invasion, and the First Divine War. There is no new god in millions of years. Everyone is thirsting for power and they would do anything even if it meant serving a beast or a demon, now there are those damned Fallen Angels who are destroying our kingdom... "

    Before he finished, Catherine interrupted him and said unhappily. "They are just kids. Why did you tell them all those things?" Henry realized his mistake. "Oh, sorry, I ended saying more than needed.

    Elijah, Chloe I will take you two to chose your cultivation manual, I heard that father is will arrive anytime with brother and a few other from the capital"

    ...

    After arriving at the capital, they saw some carriages approaching. When a middle-aged couple came from the carriage in the front, Chloe was the first to shout, "Father, Mother!" and jumped into the embrace of his parents. Behind them an old man dressed in purple clothes with the mark of a hammer, representing the rank of a duke. Henry and Catherine, who saw the old man bowed and said: "Father!" "Father-inw!"

    Elijah, and Chloe, who was still on her mother''sp, looked at the old man "Grandpa!"

    The old man walked to Elijah and observed him. "It seems like you said to me before, Ell really changed even if youpare with other people who are Chosen only their eyes, hair and body can change not their personality, But we have others things to care. First let the children choose their Manuals before we continue to talk."

    When everyone entered the library they passed by one of the family elders. A bald man called Owen. Seeing the family patriarch and his two sons, he immediately bowed. "Patriarch" the walked to the entrance of the first floor "Elder Owen, we are here to take these two kid''s manual." when Elijah walked in the first floor, Shadow who was inside the dark space let out a greatughter. " Kid are you hearing me? Only a novel''s main character could be as lucky as you. Hahaha, we hit jackpot. Follow me kid, I''ll take you there."

    Everyone was looking at the manuals, magic books, martial arts technique. When Chloe saw Elijah walking to the other side. "Ell, where are you going? We need to stay here."

    "Don''t worry, I wille backter."

    And he runs to the end of the fifth row. "Master, is here you told me to go"

    "Yes, now take the third book on the left" Elijah saw a thin book and take it.

    "Is this the book that the master wanted? Thought It looks a little old, I don''t think this book is that important"

    When he opens the book all he saw was empty pages "Master what i do with this?"

    "This kid isn''t a normal book, just chant this spell and all the knowledge wille to you. " Then shadow transferred the spell to Elijah''s head. "Uruz Perht Odin"

    While chanting, he entered a miraculous state as the book began to meld with him, and the book''s namee to his head. [Thor''s Asgardian Thunder Body]

 Chapter 8: VIII Four Months (2)

    Chapter 8: VIII Four Months (2)

    When he saw the [Thor''s Asgardian Thunder Body] and its contents, his blood began to boil.

    "Master, how did you know this book was so incredible? I cannot understand it at all, but these words make my whole body tremble." Shadow said with a prideful voice.

    "I am a God. How could I not sense another God''s power. Kid I envy your luck, with this book you can have a [Asgardian Body] and just your body will bepared to a God, But you are still too young you need to achieve the Sky Phase [Fourth Realm] before training in this Divine Body."

    ''He''s just a third level Disciple and is a long way before the ninth level and the first realm, and i need to help him reach the ninth level in six months so he can have a good foundation before learning magic spells. For now i can only teach him martial arts.''

    While thinking how to train Elijah, Shadow remembers something "Kid this other book too."

    Elijah saw a book written [Basic Hammer Technique] and took it to his father. "Father, I want this" and showed the book to his father who made a skeptical face "Basic Hammer Technique, you really want this?"

    "Yes, Father, I want this technique." "Okay then, your cousin already chose hers so we can go now. When we reach home go in the armory and take a hammer for you."

    ...

    Hourster, in the castle''s garden

    "Come, let''s begin the training. Sit down with legs crossed, close your eyes, and enter a deep meditative state." Shadow said.

    Deep meditation was one of the basic forms of training. It was needed for both absorbing elemental energies to refine the body, and for improving one''s elemental quality. The first time one entered a deep meditative state was the most dangerous one, but of course, under the guidance of Shadow, Elijah didn''t need to worry.

    After one hour of instruction, Elijah finally entered the deep meditative state for the first time.

    Immediately arge amount of elemental energy began to swirl around him. Elijah, still in a deep meditative state, felt excited. He had never realized that around him, there were so many types of energy. Countless rays of light were floating around him, it was shocking.

    "Master, I can feel it. There''s so many elemental energy. So many my body can''t hold it any longer."

    Hearing this news, Shadow was immediately ecstatic.

    "Very good. Now, slowly, do as I say. Don''t think about anything besides the Void Steps I''ve given you."

    After awakening from the deep meditative state, Elijah felt he was full of energy, and begin practicing the movements in the [Void Steps], in a few minutes his mind entered into trance as he practiced faster and faster. After spending his energy excess he began to slow down as he eventually stopped.

    This was his first step into the cultivation world. Elijah was filled with amazement.

    "Master, why aren''t you talking? You think I did well?" Elijah asked nervously. "Good. Extremely good. Your affinity with my void element is extremely high." The figure inside shadow was wreathed in smiles.

    "Now, it''s time for the second test, to test your talent." Shadow said solemnly.

    "Master, what do I need to do?" Elijah asked, mentally preparing himself

    "I am a great God, while you just have just a mortal body. I am capable of sensing your body''s talent! There''s no need to test it. I can tell you right now!" Shadow''s voice appeared on his head.

    "I what is my talent?" Elijah held his breath.

    The talent of a person''s spiritual energy determined one''s destiny.

    "Your talent in three times stronger than an average person of your age." Shadow smiled as he transferred his voice. Elijah felt excitement in his heart, but the other half nearly destroyed his confidence.

    "Generally speaking, only one in ten thousand can achieve the Fourth Realm, principally because there''s a high requirement when ites to talent and Soul. The absolute minimum requirement for a Sky Foundation early phase (Fourth Realm) is having a talent thirty times more than someone of the same age, with is considered High level talent. Three times puts you roughly in the bottom of the pack, as far as the average person goes." Elijah''s earlier excitement was immediately dampened.

    "If i was not your master you could at most reach the 2nd realm and stop there. That was if your soul was not so powerful, with your soul, and with my help instructing you, the situation is now different." Shadow spoke contentedly, a look of self-confidence in his eyes.

    Elijah suddenly came to a realization.

    Right, Shadow was a God! But a good instructor has been just one part of the equation, the most important part was still one''s own efforts and opportunities.

    "Master, please don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you, or my father, or the Branches family." At this moment, Elijah''s mind was filled with the image of the Asrgardian Body he saw in the library, and his confidence rise.

    In the Dark Space.

    Shadow was in deep thought an he let out a female''s voice "That thing behind the gate. It''s possible that this kid is the reincarnation of a god or something on the same level. Not even i could understand him. i just hope he can be strong enough before my time ends."

    ...

    Four Monthster Elijah was in the castle''s backyard training with a guard.

    "Young master, how you became so powerful in only four months?" Guard David said to the boy holding a hammer in his right hand.

    Elijah raised his hammer and said. "It''s not because I strong, is because you are too slow,e another round."

    And he jumped in the guard''s direction, who raised his sword and attacked, but he only hit an afterimage, then Elijah strikes his leg with the hammer making him fall to the ground. "Young master, could you be more gentle in the training, my body can''t handle so much beating"

    Elijah smiled "If I''m gentle than my training is for nothing, let''s go another round?" Then he heard his mother approaching from behind: "Ell, your father is going to a nearby town to sell our grains and participate in an auction, he asked if you want to go to. If you want to go he is on the town''s entrance waiting for you."

    Shadow who was watching everything said "Elijah go, maybe we can find good things in this auction."

    "Okay mom, let me change my clothes fist." Running toward his bedroom.

    "This boy, he seems to be more determined after Chloe returned to her home." Elijah''s mother looked at his back and said to herself.

 Chapter 9: IX Green Lake City

    Chapter 9: IX Green Lake City

    After five days of travel they could finally seerge stone walls. These walls were seven meters tall. Not even beasts would be able to post them. At the city entrance you could see a few guards inspecting the travelers before they enter the city.

    Seeing the city in front. Henry looks to his son.

    "Ell, can you see? This is the Green Lake City one of the greatest city in this region. when we enter the city I''ll give you six thousand silver to spend some time in the city and buy a few things while your father will take care of business. In three hours we meet at the auction house."

    "Yes, Father."

    ...

    Inside the city, Elijah got a coin purse from his father. "I''m going to sell our products, remember to meet me in three hours." and Henry walked away with a few family''s guards behind him.

    After half an hour in the shop he saw a few potions, Spell books, Magic Wands, Spirit Weapons and several other things before he heard a voice.

    ...

    "Look! Sister, this boy is so cute. I''m going to talk with him..."

    "Wait! Sister" But she could not stop her sister from approaching the young boy.

    Looking closer the boy her sister was talking about how cute he was. This boy had a head full of short ck hair andrge, clear gray eyes with long eyshespared to a girl''s. And with his fine clothes, his outstanding appearance could easily draw the eyes of others.

    "Hey little boy, what are you doing? You are lost?" Elijah saw two beautiful girls with simr facial facial features and near fifteen years old, walking in his direction.

    "Oh no, I''m just spending time before meeting with father in the auction house, but I don''t even know where it is" The girl in the front eyes lit up: "So you are going to the auction too? There still a few hours left why not spend some time with us? My name is La and this is my twin sister Lucy."

    Despite feeling a little shy the boy still introduced himself. "Hello Sister! I''m Elijah Branches, nice to meet you."

    La hold his hand and took him with her. "We''re going to a cake shop nearby, you can go with us while waiting for the auction."

    Then Lucy held his other hand: "Yes! Go with us."

    After thinking for a while, Elijah still followed the two sisters.

    In the dark space.

    Shadow was sleeping, but the noise caused by the sisters wakes her. "Shit! I only slept for a bit and he''s already going out with twin sisters!"

    When they arrived at the cake shop. A loud cry echoed. "A thief!, Someone help!" Elijah left the sisters and chased the thief leaving several afterimages and quicklyunched his hammer on the head of the thief and took the coin purse and returned it to the owner.

    La and Lucy were shocked when they saw Elijahing back with the hammer in his hand as if nothing had happened. "Sisters, are we not going to enter the store?"

    La recovered from the shock and squeezed Elijah''s cheeks. "Little brother, why do not you tell your big sister that you were so strong?"

    "Sister stops squeezing little brother''s cheeks, I want to eat the cake before the auction." La stopped, and then Lucy squeezed his cheeks. "This big sister also want to know how you are so strong." Elijah could not stand it any more. "Stop doing this outside!" and carried the two of them in the shop.

 Chapter 10: X Auction

    Chapter 10: X Auction

    Two and a half hourster.

    In the streets of the city a boy was walking with two girls hugging him, winning nces of envy from some young noblemen, but hearing what happened to the thief before at the cake shop, so they stayed back, while some girls were even looking at him with bright eyes.

    Even in noble families only a few were blessed by a God or has some strength because cultivation without a bless like a mortal or spirit cultivation is much more difficult so they depend on potions to break through to higher realms and without cultivators the entire continent would be besieged by beasts in a few hours.

    So every noble family to absolutely not disrespect cultivators even more the Divine Cultivators.

    One hundred years ago, there was a story about a king who killed a Divine Druid of his own kingdom because of a woman, and this mage''s patron god Ares, was infuriated with this king and destroyed the entire kingdom and all who lived in it, only the others Divine Cultivators were spared and after this everyone was scared to kill a blessed one.

    ...

    After walking for a bit, La pointed to a tall building in front of them "See, this is the Midas auction house. Thergest auction house in the city and a branch of Thunder God Kingdom''s richest family, the Midas Family. The Midas family was extremely ancient and had been a quite powerful force in kingdom for many centuries already. Theirworks were definitely impressive and some rumors even imed that the Midas family had close ties with Kingdom''s royalty."

    Then Lucy said "We still have time, so let''s see if your father already arrived." A few minutester, they saw a middle age man waiting at the entrance.

    Seeing his father, Elijah shouted. "Father! I''m here" hearing his son''s shout Henry turned and saw Elijah and two girls glued to him.

    The two sisters gently bowed and introduced themselves. "Hello uncle, we were La and Lucy from the Miller Family"

    Henry looked pleased to see them. "So you two are the youngest daughters of that old man, i was talking with him right now." "Dad was here!? Sorry little brother, but your sisters has to go" And they quickly ran away.

    Henry looked at his son with an evil grin. "So you already met the Miller Family''s Twin Little Devils?"

    "..." Elijah didn''t understand his father''s meaning and Seeing his son didn''t understand his words, he continued. "You don''t need to understand, one day you know what i mean. Let''s go now, the auction is beginning."

    As they entered the auction house, Elijah felt an unknown sense focus on him, then a silver light lit his eyes and nullified that energy, and looking to the left, he saw an elderly man with his eyes focused on him and making a shocked expression.

    ...

    Inside the auction house.

    Elijah sat down beside his father and nced at the beauty in the middle of the hall. With his observations, he realized that most of the people were here for her and not the items that were being auctioned.

    Midas Auction House''s auctioneer: Natalie Lake. Even though she''s been in the city for less than a year, she was already an extremely famous beauty within Green Lake City and her mature charm attracted her a lot.

    Elijah moved his gaze again. This time, he surprisingly realized that the Cooper town two biggest families, Family"s leaders: Violet Reyes and Theodore Miller were here!

    ...

    As the auction proceeded, his father bought an enchanted hammer with the effect of paralysis and a Dimensional Parchment for him. And some other things like a special potion called Viagra that Elijah doesn''t understand, and his father did not exin the use for it.

    And even himself only had about seven years old, he still was able to see Natalie was a not only a beautiful face but also an expert at making the crowd increase the bids. Her charming smiles would make the price of the item go up exponentially. In addition, every time the price was raised, she would send a charming smile to the person who just called out thetest price and they would immediately forget their pain of overpaying for the item.

    "Hehe, everyone, It''s now that the real action starts. I believe, that you all would be interested in it." After auctioning thetest item, Natalie suddenly paused and said aloud towards the audience. With a wave of her hand, a waitress quickly brought up a jade te and in the middle of the te was a while jade bottle.

    "This 3rd Rank Special Potion." With her delicate hand picking up the jade bottle, Natalie''s charming voice calmed the auctioneers for an instant. But soon, the yells became even louder, in the entire continent, the potions refined by Alchemists were the most sought after items.

    "This potion is named Body Changing Potion. It is only effective to those below the Fourth Realm. With this potion you can transform yourself with other people, all you need is mix your target''s hair with the Potion and drink it. Hehe, if you want to turn into your rival and pass the night with his wife, this is perfect for you! The bottom price is three thousand gold coins and every bid must be at least of five hundred gold coins"

    Her attractive mouth lightly breathed the words and numbed the minds of half the crowd.

    "3000!" Right when Natalie''s voice stopped, a person yelled out a price.

    "3500!" Another price came right after the first bid had been called.

    ...

    In a couple of seconds the price quickly went up and it got to 9,000!

    The price went up again, but soon, the voices died out. At that time, a middle-aged woman sitting in the first row lightly said: "20,000!"

    After calling out that price, the final voices in the auction died out. Some of the hopeful looked towards that cold-looking woman, but could only sit back down, disappointed. They didn''t have the wealth to be in a price war with the Reyes Family.

    Seeing that no one responded, Natalie was smart and lightly tapped her small hammer on the table, "Since no one has raised the price, this Potion will go to Reyes Family leader, Violet Reyes!" signalling that the this 3rd rank potion had found its new owner.

    "Hehe, next, we''ll be auctioning the final item!" cing the jade bottle back within the te, Natalie waved her hand and the light in the hall dimmed. Bending down, she took out a silver te and in the middle of the te was a Ancient Book.

    The book was slightly glowing white and with the reflections off of the silver te, it was cast in a mysterious light.

    "Spirit Body Manual: Absolute Ice Body!"

 Chapter 11: XI Spirit Body Manual

    Chapter 11: XI Spirit Body Manual

    The moment Natalie said Spirit Body Manual, everyone in the crowd went silent.

    Compared to everything on the auction, a Spirit Body Manual were infinitely more valuable. Because the only way to be a Spirit Cultivator is having been born with a Spirit Body or training on a Spirit Body Manual. The only problem is to gather the necessary materials to build a Spirit Body.

    In the past, the Two Great Paths in Cultivation were the Mortal Cultivation to reach the Fake Immortal and the True Immortal Stage or the Divine Cultivation to attain a Divine Body be a Demigod and then a Deity.

    Between thetwo, Divine Cultivators have many more advantages like the Divine Body, the Divine Abilities given to them and the fact there is a god behind them.

    But a few million years ago, a mortal from Midgard, one of the nine nes governed by the Asgardians, Born with a body different from others of his race, he created the first Spirit Body Manual And founded an entire new path. Even after many years there are people who said he reached a Realmpared to a God, he was the first Saint known as the Shining King.

    After a brief moment of shock, the crowd recovered and sent their burning gazes at the ancient book in the middle of the hall. Even Natalie seemed a bit lost

    "It''s only a Spirit Body Manual, what''s so special about that." Right when Elijah was looking at the Body Manual, Shadow''s voice sounded within Elijah.

    "Kid, you just keep training. The day that you reach Sky Foundation, You will see the difference between this Spirit Body Manual and your Asgardian Body! !" After Shadow finished her thought, she became silent again.

    ...

    "Everyone, this Spirit Body Manual was found by a mercenary in the skeleton forest. It must have been left behind by an ancestor so it will not bring anyone any trouble after they buy it. So, everyone can bid without worrying about the consequences." Natalie held up the Book and lightly said.

    "Absolute Ice Body, bottom price, 250,000 Gold Coins!"

    After she called out the bottom price, the auction house became visibly quieter. Obviously, very few people have the wealth to buy such an expensive item.

    Elijah saw that the two Family leaders from his town and other few nobles who visibly shivered. But they could do nothing about the price, for something as valuable as this, they would be willing to pay such a high price to obtain it. Even if they didn''t want to buy it, someone else would.

    A bald, middle aged man yelled out: "250,000!"

    "260,000!" Right the first bid, a green robed merchant also called out his price.

    Giving an evil eye to the merchant, the bald middle aged man yelled out again: "270,000!"

    "300,000!" Right when the previous two were about to quit bidding, Theodore finally called out his bid.

    "330,000!" A voice came out from from a Private Room.

    When everyone looked to the one who made the bid they were scared. "Shit! It''s that madman?"

    This "madman" was Ray, the president of the city''s Mercenary Association.'' The Mercenary wanted in a dozen kingdoms and by the Church of Zeus in the Radiant Sky Empire for killing the pope''s bastard son.

    Coldly ncing at Ray, Violet coldly said: "350,000!"

    Theodore forced out: "370,000!"

    ...

    When the price got to 430,000, Ray had to stop bidding. 430,000 was enough to force the powerful Green Lake City''s Mercenary Association into a financial crisis.

    "450,000!" Seeing Ray again, Theodore did not get a chance to celebrate before Violet''s price. Looking at Violet, Theodore was filled with rage. In the three families of copper cities, Branches and Miller were allies, the Branches that have a Duke in the family do not need this Body Manual. While Miller and Reyes didn''t have any, which is why Theodore was willing to pay any price to get this Spiritual Body Manual.

    Under the gleeful look of Violet, Theodore clenched his teeth and spit out: "460,000!"

    "500,000!" Them Violet raised the price to a whole new level!

    At the center of the auction hall, watching the two fight over the bids, Natalie''s beautiful smile became even more charming.

    "600,000!" With his eyes red, Theodore finally decided to raise the price again after a brief pause.

    "Alright, you win." Contrary to everyone''s predictions, when Violet heard Theodore''s proposal, Violet justughed and teased Theodore.

    The happiness in Theodore''s expression was quickly reced with a dark face, as he realized he had been yed.

    "Fuck! I have been cheated! I''ll remember this Violet!" After cursing at Violet, Theodore raised his head to look at the crowdughing. Even though he was extremely angry and sad, he wasn''t one to be dictated by his emotions and with tears on his face, he tried to suppress his emotions.

    "Lady Natalie, should the auction end?"

    Trying not tough at Theodore''s sad stare, Natalie smiled calmly. Her eyes held a hint of pity, looking at the naive Theodore, so she tapped the hammer in his hand.

    "This Spirit Body Manual shall go to Miller''s Family Chief, Theodore Miller!"

    After the final moments of the auction, Elijah and his father smiled and slowly got up, and walked to take the things they bought.

    Outside the auction house, Elijah was testing his new hammer when Henry saw his old friend Theodore walking alone on the streets. "Theodore, my friend, are you okay?" Theodore raised his head, seeing his friend he said with a depressed voice.

    "I''m good, you don''t need to worry, it''s just that bitch. I don''t know how I loved her for twenty years and didn''t realized she was only ying with me, in the end she married that traitor Michael. And I''m still ying with her hand. Before we left the auction house she came to me and said to not be angry because ''we''re friends'', you heard me? She said ''FRIENDS!''. It''s not as if I regretted marrying my wife, I love her and our three children, but this bitch makes me so frustrated."

    Henry felling sorry for his depressed friend said."Son, go to the inn and wait for me. I will drink with your uncle Theodore until he''s a bit better." and he take his friend to the Pub while his son walked to the inn.

    Seeing his father leaving with Theodore, Elijah heard the shadow''s voice "Kid, remember to not ever be a pitiful man like that, okay?"

 Chapter 12: XII Shock!

    Chapter 12: XII Shock!

    Two months aftering back from the Green Lake City. Elijah and his family were preparing the carriages as they were traveling to Thunder Hammer kingdom''s Capital. The tripsted a week passing through some cities and viges they finally arrived in Thunder Hammer Royal City.

    The entire royal city was divided into three parts; East City, West City, and Central City. Central City was where most of the high ranked nobles lived, West City was managed by the Church and it was where they sheltered those who fled from other kingdoms, and East City is themoners sector.

    The Royal City was an extremelyrge city, and had millions of people living within its area. On the entire continent, it was one of the top fivergest cities.

    They only arrived at the family ground in the afternoon. Elijah was asleep when he felt a small soft hand slowly reaching his cheek and "SLAP!" Elijah woke up immediately, but he could only watch as the hand pped on his cheek.

    While caressing his cheek with his hand, Elijah looked around and saw he was on a bed and his cousin, Chloe, wasughing. "Hehehe, Ell, aunt said to wake you up and that we need to take a shower before the dinner."

    "Okay, I''m going."

    A few momentster, everyone could see two naked kids running down the hallways of the mansion.

    The girl was chasing after the boy who was carrying a few pieces of clothes in his hand.

    "Elijah! Give me back my clothes!"

    "Never! This is the revenge from that p!"

    "I have already said I''m sorry!"

    Then a hand reached and grabbed the two of them.

    Ophelia carried them to the room. While looking at the two kids she asked cold look. "What happened with you two?"

    Chloe looks up with tears flowing from big eyes."It''s because Ell took my clothes and run away..." Elijah raises his voice. "Sis, she is lying. I only did this as revenge from the p she gave earlier."

    Ophelia looked into Elijah eyes. "But you still took her clothes right?" Hearing his sister he lowed his head. "Right, but sis, father taught me that taking out woman''s clothes is what all men should do."

    Inside the main hall, Elijah''s Father, Henry suddenly sneezed "Atchoo!"

    In the dark world.

    "Right, but sis, father taught me that taking out woman''s clothes is what all men should do."

    While waiting on a light screen, Shadow was eating popcorn and drinking wine when she suddenly spit all the wine from her mouth "Cough, cough, where did that kid learn that?" I need to educate himter."

    Ophelia, still a bit shocked with what she just head close and open her eyes a few times ying back the words told by her brother. Momentster, her eyes lit with understanding as she gave a light p on his head as she took a serious tone. "Ell, you aren''t entirely wrong, but this is too soon for you, Just remember you must never take out a woman''s clothes if she doesn''t want, I don''t want you to turn like these noble pigs who run after every girl they see, okay? Now you two go change clothes and run to the dinner hall."

    As he left I looked to the side and saw Chloe trying not tough when staring at his downhearted face.

    After changing clothes, Elijah and Chloe arrived in the Dinner Hall.

    In front of him was arge, marble table, with several bowls and types of food, his Grandfather was seated in the front with his father and uncle on his sides, he also saw Chloe''s elder brother Noah, who is a teacher at the Thor''s Royal Academy, his sister Ophelia, several Elders, and a few he didn''t know.

    He saw two empty chairs on his sister''s side and they sat down and began eating. While everyone was eating and making noise, when his Grandfather, Luke raise his ss.

    "Everyone! Silence!" hearing the family leader voice, they all went silent. "Good, now I can talk." First everyone here knows that tomorrow is the family''s tournament like every year we make a

    Treasure hunt, this year will be the same, but you know that besides the heaven''s way academies, are the particr institutes like Thor''s Royal Academy. And tomorrow Noah will bring a few teachers to test our young ones."

    After stopping talking, he looked to Elijah, coughed a few times and said. "Also about the Miller Family''s miss La, they have sent a letter asking to arrange her marriage with Elijah."

    "WHAT!?" Elijah, Chloe, Ophelia, Henry, Catherine and all others spit out everything from their mouths.

 Chapter 13: XIII Treasure Hunt (1)

    Chapter 13: XIII Treasure Hunt (1)

    After the announcement during dinner and that the Miller family woulde the next day to discuss the engagement between Elijah and La. Elijah ran to his room and on the way, he could see a boy crying in the garden of the mansion.

    He remembered what his sister had told him about the son of a servant named Philip that his grandfather had taken as a disciple, as he also had fallen in love with La when he had gone to Cooper Town with his master.

    Then, Philip had sent several letters and requests for marriage, but was always ignored, and now, she ising to discuss her engagement with his young master who is still six years old of her own will.

    "Kid, go talk with him, if you let him like this he can be a threat in the future. Just repeat what I say" Elijah heard a Shadow''s voice in his head.

    After hearing what shadow said he approached Philip and said. "Philip, are you okay? I saw you were a depressed, and I thought toe talk with you"

    Feeling someone approaching Philip turned around and saw Elijah watching him with a sympathetic look. "Young Master? You don''t need to worry, I just need some time alone."

    "Kid, now say this to him..."

    "Master, I think this is a bit too much to say to him." Shadow sees that Elijah was not convinced, and she began to exin. "It is better if he loses all his hope now, because even if you don''t marry her others will, and if he don''t realize this soon, he could make a choice that will destroy his life. You don''t want anyone to die because of this, do you?"

    "Okay Master, I understand now." Realizing that this is the best way to solve this. Elijah said in a cold voice to Philip.

    "Philip! This is just a proposal of engagement, it''s not like I will really marry her."

    Listening to the first half, Philip''s eyes lit up with hope, but that quickly fell apart as Elijah continued to speak.

    "But even if I do not marry her, how many people do you think that love her as you do. In the end you think you stand a chance with a girl who does not even remember you exist? And if she falls in love, what would you do, invade her marriage by iming that she belongs to you because you love her for more time than her lover? Or you would try to kill her or do something worse, so no one could have her other than you?

    No matter what you do, you will lose so why care about things like pride and face. It''s better if you search for someone who has feelings for you too than force your love on a girl who don''t feel anything for you. I already said everything I need, so go to bed, but don''t forget what I just said."

    Then Elijah turned and left behind a boy still thinking about what his young master had told him.

    Arriving in his bedroom Elijah saw Chloe sleeping on his bed again. "This girl..." then he took the nket and covered her. "Master, bring me to Dark Space, i want to train a little before the treasure hunt tomorrow and you said time does flows ten times faster there."

    "Okay, I will bring you" Elijah felt something pulling him as he suddenly appeared again on the dark space. The only thing he did not notice is that when he left, Chloe opened her eyes and looked at him with bright green eyes.

    After entering the Dark Space he Deep Meditate and train on the Void Steps few hours before he rest.

    "Kid before we continue your training i have to tell to note here often before you reach the Fourth Realm. You''re still young and every second here ages you faster than your world, so you cannot stay here for long. Nowe on, I''ll be your training partner. I will seal my power at your level to be fair."

    Elijah grabbed his hammer and jumped on Shadow, who dodged his attack and hit him in his chest, causing him to be thrown three meters away.

    Seeing that his movements could do nothing to his Master, he infused his energy into his hammer and threw it without hitting it, so using [Void Steps] he approached and used all his power in his punch, while shadow reflected his punch she felt something wrong and saw him looking at her with a smile.

    "Heehee" and he raised his hand as if pulling something.

    Feeling he had a n, Shadow threw him away as he shouted [VOID SPACE!] Nullifying all the energy around them revealing Shadow''s beautiful figure, but before she could do anything a hammer hit her back making her fall to the ground.

    Feeling ted for his victory, he celebrated without even seeing what happened with his Master "ha-ha! Master, i win. Wait, Master you are a woman!?"

    "You think I was what? A dog?"

    Seeing his master was angry, he said. "Sorry Master, but I never thought my blow would hit you, and why master doesn''t seem to know how to fight."

    Shadow said as she stood up. "I am a Celestial Being, why I would need to fight like you mortals do, in most times I use myws. I''m not used to fight without my true powers."

    As he watched Shadow standing before him, Elijah felt stunned by his master beauty, even though she was wearing ck robes covering her body and a hood covering part of her face, but the most surprising thing about her was that her silver eyes and divine aura emanated from her.

    "Kid, I see you''ve reached the 7th level apprentice, and with your battle instigated there will not be a problem in this treasure hunt, you better go back now and sleep, you need to be rested before you participate in your family''s treasure hunt, and I want you to enter that royal academy."

    ...

    At ten in the morning, Elijah heard his mother calling him.

    "Ell, Chloe, the instructors from the Royal Academy arrived and everyone is waiting for you in our family''s forest. You two go change your clothes before we go there."

    Then Elijah wiped the drool that Chloe had left on his chest, as she went out to change her clothes.

 Chapter 14: XIV Treasure Hunt (2)

    Chapter 14: XIV Treasure Hunt (2)

    Arriving at the forest entrance, Elijah could see his father with others of his family, the three instructors from the Royal Academy and...

    "Little Brother, look out!"

    He only felt something hitting him as he fell on the ground. Still feeling a bit dizzy, he look up and saw who had hit him

    "La?" And he fainted.

    Elijah''s POV:

    Opening my eyes, I saw my father looking at me. Thinking about how I fainted, and that a few hours must have passed.

    Afraid that the treasure hunt was over, I ask.

    "Father, the treasure hunt already begins?"

    "No, there still a few minutes. Also, we decided that only when you make fourteen years we will announce your engagement with La, but until there you two are not engaged and if she or you falls in love with someone else, then the agreement will be annulled. If you are better now, then get up and go to the entrance."

    My eyes turned to my father, while I still felt a bit hesitant about all of this, I knew dad must have done his best to give him a few years. Sighing to myself, I get up, go down the stairs as I head to the forest.

    ...

    Elijah was with a few children from his family.

    When his grandfather announced.

    "As everyone knows, today is our familypetition, we do every year, in the forest we had some potions and artifacts. The one who more find the most treasures or find the more expensive treasures will win.

    Just remember not not go deep in the forest, and you all have three hours, now go!"

    All the children started to run into the forest.

    In two hours, Elijah only found a pouch of gold coins, a mirror and dagger and decided to go deeper when he suddenly heard a shout.

    "AHH!"

    Feeling something was wrong, he activate the second level Void Steps.

    [Void Steps] is divided in three levels, the first is speed, the second is silence, and the third is void.

    After activating the second level, he could run without making noise. Approaching where the shout came from he saw Chloe running away from seven wolves.

    Remembering the scroll that his father had given him. He took out the Spatial Scroll, opened it and the scroll send purple light rays locking the wolves.

    Seeing his n had worked, he took her hand and used his Void Steps, leaving the wolves behind.

    On top of a tree, Elijah was holding onto Chloe, who was short of breath as he asked.

    "Chloe, are you alright? What happened with you?"

    "I saw you were exploring this side and ie after you, I didn''t think wolves would attack me."

    Elijah looked around, but he could not see anything familiar in this part of the forest. The Branches forest was little, but it was connected to the great wilderness and there lived numerous tribes and magical creatures.

    He closed his eyes and tried to contact Shadow. ''Master, can you hear me? Master?'' Want, I can''t contact Master, there must be something interfering with our connection.

    "Chloe, I think we''re lost, let''s get down from the tree and try to find our way back."

    He jumped from the tree carrying Chloe and they walked in the forest searching the way back.

    Five hourster at the forest entrance.

    The treasure hunt ended, and nearly all the kids have returned carrying a few items in their hands. Some of the younger ones had were wiping the tears on their tiny faces when remembering how howls of wolves they heard from afar. However, among the many children, there were two that were nowhere to be seen. There are a few people waiting at the entrance with worried faces.

    Catherine looked into her husband''s eyes and asked while crying. "Dear, it''s already dark and i don''t see our child, you don''t think that he..."

    Henry stroked her hair saying. "Don''t think about this, our son is strong, I know he''s fine."

    After they found a safe area in the forest. Elijah looked around and said. "This ce is safe, let''s camp here."

    It was already dark, so they need to camp. Elijah gathers the wood and set up a bonfire, while Chloe was searching for water and something they could eat.

    "Ell! Come here!" Hearing Chloe''s voice calling him as he walked towards her, he saw an ancient entrance with several runes inscribed on the wall

    "It seems to be the entrance of an ancient crypt!" Elijah said.

    ''How this is possible, we already passed here, and there was nothing before.''

    "Let''s go have a look," Chloe suggested as she strode towards that entrance. Although she liked to be with Elijah and she always considered him as a brother, but this time it she couldn''t stop feeling nervous and every time she thought of this her heart will beat wildly so she''s trying to divert her thoughts.

    Elijah followed behind her feeling she was acting a bit strange.

    "Ell, look this ce must have been a street!" Chloe pointed at the ground and said. She couldn''t make out the size of the street since it has already copsed and covered by earth and grass.

    "Chloe, you don''t think this is strange? Like how no one in our family noticed this before?" Elijah feels something suspicious on this ce.

    Then entering the crypt, the first thing they saw was a huge stone tablet and two passages behind.

    Elijah brushed off the dust on the surface, and he infused his void energy on his eyes, making them shine with a silver light illuminating everything around like a torch, and making the words on stone visible.

    "Wow! I never knew you could do that." Chloe was amazed to see that his eyes were likemps.

    "We do not have time now, I cannot understand these inscriptions, do you?"

    Chloe eyes lit up as she remembered something. "I remember seeing those on a book before, wait." She searched on her things and took out a book."Now let''s see."

    [While my body is rotting and my soul is extinguished, I swore that one day the heavens would fall before my feet! The stars will shatter before my eyes! All creation will tremble at the sound of my voice as I create time! And maybe then will the cycle beplete.]

 Chapter 15: XV Between Life and Death

    Chapter 15: XV Between Life and Death

    [While my body is rotting and my soul is extinguished, I swore that one day the heavens would fall before my feet! The stars will shatter before my eyes! All creation will tremble at the sound of my voice as I create time! And maybe then will the cycle beplete.]

    As Chloe read the inscriptions, Elijah felt something familiaring from these words as he remembered two words, ''Prime King''. What he didn''t know was that yearster, those words would put him on a path with no return.

    Elijah was looking at the stone in a trance as they heard a loud noise of the door closing.

    Chloe looked at him in despair. "Ell, what we do now!? The three hours already passed and if our parents think we are dead?"

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s find a way back first."

    He also really afraid to tell the truth, but for some reason the Giant Golden Gate within his soul didn''t allow him to lose control of his emotions, letting him think clearly.

    After looking around searching for another way to go, he saw two different ways behind the stone, one left and one right.

    "We will go to the right."

    "Why?"

    "The right is in the north, and the royal city lies north of the forest."

    Using the light from Elijah''s eyes as a torch they walked through the passage.

    "This should probably be a maze or a dungeon, so there must be trapped and monsters, we must be careful." Elijah said looking at Chloe.

    Although she did not like it when Elijah talked to her in amanding tone like he was much older than her, the young girl then nods obediently. "Okay, I will!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the royal city.

    Some people dressed in ck had arrived in the royal city looking for something.

    Their leader, who was a woman using a mask, but you could still see her sparkling blue eyes, and golden wavy hair falling.

    She looks to a thin man beside her and asked. "It''s here where you said the reincarnation of our goddess was living?"

    The thin man took out a ring that glows with a green light from his pocket. "I''m sure, Lady Alexis, I used the aura in the artifact that our Goddess had left us, to detect where our Goddess is, and from the light on the ring she is in the southern sector of the city.

    He pointed to where the branches, forest direction.

    "Then let''s go before that old fox detects us."

    What they didn''t notice was a woman wearing a ck robe and a hood covering her head, letting out only her silver eyes, while she followed them.

    ...

    After walking for one hour. They saw several humanoid creatures in the dark.

    "What is this?"

    Chloe observed some more and said."I remember reading about them before, those things are called draugen. Draugen or draugr are undead creatures that live in their graves guarding treasure buried with them, they are also known to have powerful strength and change their sizes and forms. The only way we can pass them is not letting they detect us, Lucky they do not seem to be cultivators and were once humans before they died"

    "So we need to be careful to not make any noise and..."

    "Crack!" Chloe identally stepped on a piece of wood that broke causing a noise attracting all the Draugen.

    "Sorry!"

    Elijah raises his hammer and said. "Chloe, stay back!"

    And he threw his hammer, hitting the head of a draugen and another draugen approached, attacking him from behind.

    He called his hammer back, and used [Void Steps] to make the draugen hit an afterimage and Elijah''s hammer shined as it destroyed the draugr''s head.

    Then Chloe sensed something wrong and looking left, he saw a draugen preparing to shoot an arrow on Elijah.

    "Ell!" Her eyes glowed with a green light as her blond hair turned green and she appeared beside Elijah and the arrow flying to Elijah''s head had hit her arm, she let out a deep groan as the arrow hit her.

    Elijah''s eyes flushed with blood as a gray vortex erupted over his head, sucking all the energy around him.

    "AHH!"

    His entire body shined with gray light as he surpassed his limits, and reached the third level Void Steps.

    Elijah teleported several times but only managed to kill two of the seven draugen, before spending all his remaining energy and his body was covered with wounds.

    Looking back, he saw Chloe giving her best fighting with those draugen, but she also could notst much longer, he tried to contact shadow several times but nothing happens.

    Thinking everything had ended, he looked at Chloe.

    "I''m sorry."

    Inside his soul, the Giant Gate trembled several times as one of the runes on the gate lit up and a strange word fled from his mouth.

    "Thurisaz!"

    He felt a strange heat inside him as his body began to grow, turning this six-year-old kid into a fourteen-year-old boy.

    Feeling a great strength lying inside his body, he shot a punch on the draugen that was nearly hiting Chloe''s head.

    "Whoosh!" his punch cuts the wind and when it touched the draugen, his body waspletely disintegrated.

    Chloe was stunned seeing her cousin exploding with so much strength, with his current power, hepares to a First Realm Peak.

    Felling astounded with his own power, he gathers all energy he could to his right hand and shed using his hand like a sword.

    A gray energy came out of his hand cutting all the draugen into pieces.

    Then Elijah''s body quickly returned to his normal form as he fell to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 16: XVI Farewell

    Chapter 16: XVI Farewell

    With the all the draugen destroyed.

    Chloe pointed to the ground, creating a few Relieve Pain Herbs that she fed to Elijah.

    Chloe looked at Elijah, his eyes were closed, but she couldn''t stop herself from staring at his eyes, hair and lips. She stood there, resting her hands on her chin and looking at him very carefully, resting her hands on her chin, just looking at him. In fact,without even noticing she started to smile.

    But realizing what she was feeling her expression darkened as she sighed. "I would have never thought that after my death in that war. I would fall in love with a mortal child. If i was a mortal...

    If I could at least have past more time by your side before recovering my memories..."

    Then Chloe shook her head. ''Now that the memories have returned, can I even hope to live like a mortal? It''s better not think about this, I will just wait and see if it''s our fate to be together.''

    But she still had another worry on her hearth, Elijah''s Power.

    The truth is that even she could not understand is the power that Elijah showed when he was fighting the draugen.

    At that time she had awakened some of her memories. She only had her memory and not her powers.

    But even then it was easy to defeat some draugen, but then he exploded with a power she had never seen before and destroyed all the draugen in the blink of an eye.

    At first she thought he was using the power of his god but she had recognized his Goddess from when he used that fake teleport. And that brute strength is not part of that goddess''s domain.

    Then she took him in her arms and carried it on her back as she walked through this damp, gloomy cave with for several hours until she found a stone door.

    Beyond the stone door lied a narrow, worn room, covered in moss, broken stones and roots.

    Chloe waved her hand illuminating the surrounds, allowing her to see remnants of a small camp, long lost and wiped out from time itself.

    She wiped the dust off the old camp and ced Elijah gently in a sleeping bag, and begin to explore the room.

    And from nowhere she saw a path opening, leading her to a Grand Hall with a Giant Golden Gate in front of her.

    Sensing her presence, The Giant Gate trembled as it shot a ray of golden light on her.

    "By the nine worlds! This boy! He is... I see, my brothers and sisters back in my n would be scared out of their cores if they knew who you really are." Them her vision cked and she appeared back in the old camp holding Elijah like nothing happened.

    She looked at the boy in her arms with a terrified and amazed expression after discovering his true identity.

    "I never thought this was possible. After several wars, It seems we were finally approaching the final phase."

    Chloe lifted her head after making a decision about something and her eyes seemed determined as she stroked her hair affectionately. Every moment she passed by Elijah went through her head as her eyes began to get moist.

    "Ell, I need to leave now. I wanted to live with you while w grown into a fine man. When I leave, just remember to not let any women take advantage of you, okay?"

    Then she left him a note, as well a few fruits before she leaves.

 Chapter 17: XVII Silver-haired man

    Chapter 17: XVII Silver-haired man

    A group of people wearing ck robes was searching for something in the forest when they saw a young girl approaching them.

    Her light brown hair is gently tidy over a thin face, her soft skin beautifullyplements her nose and leaves an air of cleverness.

    Greenish and clear eyes, elegantly ced inside her orbits, seemed to observe everything in her surroundings as if she had spent a long time without seeing the outside world, but she also seemed to be much older than her age, and yet she is only a child it was certain that she would be a beauty in the future.

    Seeing this young girl, the high priest Alexis knelt with the others kneeling soon after her.

    "Goddess, we were searching for you."

    Chloe seemed happy to see Alexis, but she also felt strange because she had just recovered some of her memories and still considered herself as Chloe.

    Then Alexis took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Chloe.

    "Beforeing here, Lord Heimdall said our Goddess has reincarnated and had give me this key saying it will send Our Goddess back to Asgard."

    Chloe took the key and said, looking at the group.

    "Call me by my name, Chloe. I do not like being called Goddess all the time."

    Then she raised the key to the sky.

    "Heimdall! I''m here, open the Bifrost!"

    A ray of multicolored light reaches her as she disappears.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Elijah was still in an unconscious state. In his sleep, he had a strange dream. He dreamed of a strange world.

    Waterfalls poured into the where he was standing in from high above.

    Light from the purple sun peeks over and warms you gently. This world is different from your own, incredibly different. But despite the differences it feels familiar.

    Limitlessnd as far as the his eye could see, but he shook the head, now is not the time to be reckless.

    This world is undeniably pleasant, so all you need is a little dose of caution and you should be fine.

    At the top of a mountain Elijah saw a resplendent golden pce. Each building was made of gold, with a level of handicraft incredibly high.

    Several angels wearing white clothes and a group of beautiful and gentle looking goddesses wearing elegant dresses traveled through the pce.

    Sacred looking animals and creatures could be seen roaming the skies, giving this ce the image of a fairy-tale world.

    Elijah had never seen such a beautiful ce, not even in paintings. At this moment, the scenery suddenly transformed and the mountain where the golden pce was had copsed.

    Countless creatures made of darkness descended from space together with a ck-haired man.

    Among the countless creatures, all kinds of light rays were fired.

    The streams of light left by the energies were beautiful to see, however, when it descended upon this world, it caused thends and mountains to be decimated!

    Thends were split apart while the skies were covered with ck mes.

    A huge magic circle covering a surface area of hundreds meters appeared out of thin air and the multitudinous number of mysterious runes covered the entire sky.

    A war on this scale was something that Elijah could never have imagined! Gods!

    Elijah finally realized he was watching a battle between powerful Gods with a unimaginable realm of strength!

    And from the magic circle a figure had emerged. He had a long silver hair that swayed in the wind, and revealed a strong, handsome face as well as three pairs of long, dark feathered-wings behind his back.

    Bright scarlet eyes, hidden in their sockets, solemnly watching the heavens as if he was above all.

    He seemed to be one with nature and conveyed an indescribable charm that would attract nces to himself.

    From His eyes, a snow white rune cold as the ice star in the Cat Eye gxy, within his profound eyes it was possible to see that he went through many things during his lifetime and they emitted endless amounts of pain.

    Scars reaching from the bottom of the left cheekbone, first running towards thin lips and ending on his upper lip leaves a painful burden of former lives.

    This man was standing just several meters away from Elijah, but no one could see him.

    The time seemed frozen as this mysterious silver-hair man opened his mouth while looking at the ck-haired man.

    "Why are you trying to run? Aren''t you a powerful enough to face me?

    I never thought that you would be the one who caused the war between the divines, Ancients and The Origin, causing their destruction.

    But I think this was your n all along, right? I even swore that I would kill you and destroy your divinity and even if you are using her''s brother''s body, I would still kill you,"

    He continued as he raised his right hand slowly as his eyes shined. "So let''s end our battle!"

    "BOOM!"

    An extremelyrge explosion! The space itself was shed apart, the skies were twisted into a raging whirlpool with seemingly infinite power, sweeping up all of the heavens and earth. Everywhere it reached, mountains would copse and skies would crumble.

    The entire was instantly transformed into nothingness and all the dark creatures were reduced into dust and dispersed.

    ...

    Elijah felt himself terrified. At this moment, he suddenly found that he had arrived at an incrediblyrge hall and a giant golden gate.

    Here, various runes hovered in suspension, resembling pieces of ss. Those runes were of varying sizes, some big and some small. The bigger ones were as big as a hand, while the smaller ones were only as big as a finger.

    At the giant gate, there was one rune that emitted a sacred glow.

    Inexplicably, Elijah felt that the technique used to make this ce was very simr to that of the resplendent golden pce he had seen earlier. No, it was the same!

    Could it be that I am in that golden pce? Elijah was immensely shocked! As for now, he understood that everything he had just seen were true.

    Although he wanted to believe that he was just dreaming, he was unable to believe that it was just a dream.

    Everything he had seen in this there was too realistic and the image of that silver haired man disintegrating spatial whirlpool fragmenting the world was deeply engraved into his mind.

    As a six year old child who had yet to achieve the First Realm, how could he imagine, a dream so realistic that involved such a great level of power?

    Elijah focused his eyes on the glowing rune and after hesitating for a long period of time, he extended his hand and gently touched it.

    Upon contact, light instantly flowed into Elijah''s body.

    At first he felt the same heat form when he was fighting the draugen, but with no time to respond, He let out a cry and fell to the ground, like a heavy hammer had suddenly struck down on him viciously.

    The heat he felt transformed into pain as his body was in a state of transformation.

    ...

    Inside the ruins. Elijah''s body was covered by a golden cocoon for a long time while a few years had passed.

 Chapter 18: XVIII Three Years

    Chapter 18: XVIII Three Years

    After waking up, the first thing he saw was Shadow''s face above him, he closed his eyes again and it takes him a few seconds to realize he was on shadow''sp.

    "Master? How are you here?"

    She was stroking his hair as she said.

    "Me? Its not a real body, this is just an an illusory avatar I sent to search for you. When I found you, you were sleeping in a cocoon and a had to wait three years before you..."

    Elijah was immediately scarred.

    "Wait, master, you said Three years?! Not two months, six months, one year, but whole three years?!" Elijah nearly wet his pants, no way he''s been asleep for three years. He didn''t even feel the passage of time.

    Shadow sighed. "Yeah. i said three years, now say what happened after our mental connection was lost."

    After Shadow''s avatar had disappeared after reactivating their connection.

    So after keeping the letters Chloe left for her parents and brother, Elijah headed to the woods in order to get used to his slightly older body when he heard several wolves approaching him.

    He threw his hammer flying in circles, one of the wolves, with a scar on its eye gave a side step andunched its w ripping a piece of meat off his hand.

    "Ouch!" A sh of golden light passed by his eye slowing everything down. The beasts suddenly stepped back as if they had seen the king of death, at the same time, the hammer which he has thrown at the wolves returned to his hand just in time he smashed down on thewith a massive pressure pouring out of him creating a huge hole on the ground.

    *Crack*

    When he recovered his senses, all the wolves were already scattered all over thend. When it finished Elijah grabbed his right arm in pain.

    Ever since he awoke, there was something new within himself, a bestial and powerful will has prated deep within his bones giving an intense and ferocious aura that would affect others around him.

    "Kid, did you train enough for now, your cousin is around, go find him to take you back home. Do not you want to see your parents? Just remember not to tell anyone about what you do say."

    His eyes lit up.

    "Really, can I go now?"

    "Yes, you can go back now.

    Elijah''s grandfather, Luke, was sitting in his chair worrying about the missing Elijah and Chloe.

    It''s been three years since Elijah and Chloe went missing in the treasure hunt. They sent several groups to look for them, but nothing was found.

    Chloe''s brother, Noah is still searching for them every day off. Now he has been promoted to external sector director of the Royal Academy, he only needs to work twice a week, giving enough free time to cultivate and search for his sister and cousin.

    Even though he was not so close to Elijah, he still remembered the times he went with his sister to y with them and teach some things.

    One year ago the king had died and within the govern of the new king, he decided to pass his title to his eldest son and from them, he has been resting in the house before the war begins, now that the Briles Kingdom was preparing an army to attack the Thunder Hammer Kingdom. It''s only a question of time in the beginning of a war.

    ...

    It waster on the same day when Luke saw two silhouettes emerging from the forest.

    At first, he thought it was only Noah, but after the silhouettes continued to approach, he finally recognized who it was. Luke got up quickly and ran out of the Mansion.

    Beside Noah he could see a young boy, with delicate features, a ck hair, and thoughtful gray eyes. He had a look of weariness that he gained after having faced a few magic beasts and knowing the price ofck of caution. But seeing his grandpa, he released a smile of amused friendliness and pleasure which could arouse feelings of warmth, and something more, in many women.

    "Grandpa!" Elijah jumped, giving him a hug.

    Luke was still surprised to see his grandson,yet for a brief moment he was startled. It has past three years, but the aura which he gave off grew several levels, making him even doubt it was the same person as his grandson.

    As for a six year-old boy who had disappeared for three years, returning like this, how could he not feel happy?

    Luke as looked at Noah and asked. "Noah, how did you find him? And where is Chloe?"

    Noah responded. "I don''t know, it was he who had found me, and from what young cousin said, my sister left for us with Elijah before she left as well."

    Elijah finally remembered something he needed to do.

    "Ah! Grandpa do you know where my parents is? i think they must be worried about me."

    "They are in their castle in cooper town, your sister is also there, she left the academy after you went missing and is now taking care of your parents. But I think it''s better if you take a shower and eat dinner before you go looking for them tomorrow morning, you can also tell me what happened to you in these three years. Noah, youe too, this is a good chance to know your cousin better."

    "Yes, Grandfather"

    Knowing they could not refuse it, they could only do what he said.

    Walking the way back, Elijah told some of what happened back then. After telling them until the part he exploded with power and saved Chloe from the draugen.

    To Noah, Elijah was the closest person to his sister and one of her few true friends as well as a important member of his family.

    Arriving at the part he had passed out and went to a strange world where he saw a fight between two gods and a pce that was now in his body.

    He remembered what Shadow said to him when he met her avatar after waking up, that he could not say anything about what he seen that day to anyone.

    In the morning Elijah wakes up and went directly to cooper town. Seeing his grandchild go, he remembered something important, he had forgotten to tell him.

    "I forgot to tell him about the Northern Region Meeting, forget it, he will know when he arrive there."

    On the level he was now just using his Void Steps was enough to reach cooper town in less than one week.

    At the moment Elijah''s mood is somewhat excited.

    "Perhaps father and mother still think that I''m dead." Thinking about this, he bes more eager to meet his Parents.

    Suddenly he sees the silhouette of Cooper Town in front of him.

    He then speeds up towards the town like a beam of light.

    "Kid, I wonder how everyone will react when they sees you." Shadow says to Elijah using the mental connection between them. Elijah cannot help giving a faint smile. With his current speed, he arrived at his castle in a short time. He used his sense to detect everyone on the caste.

    "Oh? Only mother, sister and aunt are here." Elijah increased his speed as he appeared right within the surroundings of the castle in an instant.

    When he closed his eyes, he could feel his mother, sister and aunt by the fountain eating fruits. The the of them had a simr depressed aura around the witch made Elijah feel pain in his heart for having to let them worry for so long.

    Suddenly, a blur appears before them and they could see the body of a boy.

    "Ah!"

    Catherine cannot help crying out in shock. She could never imagined that her son, That has been lost for three years would appear in front of her like this.

    "Son!" "Ell!"

    With a movement, Catherine and Ophelia hugs Elijah tightly. Tears stream down from their eyes uncontrobly. Elijah also felt how frail their bodies were, even Ophelia, who was a highly talented cultivator has be much thinner than because and his mother as well.

    "All right, mother, sister. It''s all fine, I won''t disappear again." Elijah can also feel their excitement and hurried tofort the two.

    When he released them both, Elijahturned to his aunt and took a letter out of his pocket and handed a letter to her. "Ah, Chloe wrote this letter for you. Something happened and she couldn''te."

    The eyes of his aunt were slightly swelled as she held onto the piece of paper with both hands, struggling to hold back her tears.

    "Mother, where''s my father? Why are he and my uncle not in the castle?"

    After letting go of Elijah, Catherine immediately says, "Your father? he went with his uncle to the Northern Region Meeting hosted by the King, to discuss the possible war with the Kingdom of Briles!"

    "Our Kingdom is at war?" Elijah is startled.

 Chapter 19: XIX Calm before the storm

    Chapter 19: XIX Calm before the storm

    News about a Seven Town Meeting and a possible war against the Briles Kingdom had quickly spread like the wind all over the northern region. In addition, everyone living in the north was scared by this news.

    The Seven Town Meeting or Northern Region Meeting was known as the greatest grade for a meeting possible in the Northern Region of the kingdom. Usually, it would only be done when there was an extremely important subject like threatening the peace of the whole northern region and even the kingdom.

    Thest time a Meeting was held in the Northern Region was when the King reached the seven northern territories and decided their positions of power as well as the limits of their dominion. Giving the Cooper Town to the Branches, Miller and Reyes families.

    In addition, it was due to this Division of the Seven Territories of the North Region, that they continued until the present days.

    Cooper Town was one of the smallest territories in the entire region, but it was also one the richest, being located in an area with several veins of copper, silver and gold.

    There were even rumors saying it had magical crystals underground.

    Because of this, the head of the Branches family, Luke Branches, sent his second son, Henry Branches, who at that time was only fifteen years old, along with his attendant Michael and Several Elders Elders.

    Now, the new king, Edmund Grayshine, had suddenlye to the meeting of the seven territories.

    If even the king had to go to the meeting, everyone could imagine how serious the meeting is going to be.

    The meeting was being held in Green Lake City, located in the center of the northern region. The previous northern meeting was also held in this city and therefore this city was the perfect ce for this meeting.

    Within the Branches Castle.

    After Elijah awoke from the cocoon, the elemental energy he cultivated in his body was already at the peak of the ninth level, all he had to do was the conceal it the into the energy core in order to be truly reach the first divine realm. The past three years of hibernation gave his body numerous advantages, it was way past the required level for him to contain an energy core.

    Yet, Shadow told him it was best to wait for the right moment and use the next few months to sharpen his skill and control of energy. She said that sometimes having a good grasp of your power and capabilities could make a cultivator raise his battle efficiency to several levels above his cultivation even if in a lower realm.

    Although he wanted to move quickly, no matter what, he knew his master was right. So, he agreed with Shadow''s suggestion focus on his skills first as well as enjoying a moment of peace. Otherwise, it would be a problem for him if he does not know how to enjoy life other than meditating and fighting.

    But he would still guard some time while waiting for his father to train in his void steps. Because even though he was in the third level, he discovers it was not truly teleportation, in truth the Void Level was about being invisible while moving and together with the speed it did look like a teleport. But he still hadn''t managed to properly control his speed and was working on it.

    Even without the use of elemental energy, he could use the footwork he learned in orders to move silently and without wasting much of his stamina.

    As for the super strength he had used earlier, after a few tests in the dark world he discovered it could only be used once for a month or that his body couln''t handdle using it two times a month.

    The first time he used that spell it had a duration of only 10 seconds before he pass out.

    But since his vitality had increased significantly inside the cocoon, Elijah could easily fight for 15 seconds and he no longer fainted after using it.

    This phenomenon also intrigued Shadow. With his increased vitality, it should be easy for Elijah to withstand more than 20 seconds, yet no matter how many times he tried he couldn''t sustain more than 15 seconds.

    After thinking for a while and finding no answer, Elijah, who was confused, could only talk with shadow.

    And they realized that the rune which Elijah called that day hasn''t epted his yet.

    "Master, let me try something." Inside the training chamber of the Branches Castle, Elijah closed his eyes and instead of using the little energy he had in order to call forth that power, his eyes lit with a faint golden and pink shine as he summoned the ferocious aura he received within the con.

    Thurizas!

    Just like before, his body grew stronger as his muscles ripped through the clothes while his size also grew to about 1,70 m.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Elijah couldn''t see much difference from before other than the fact he felt a precense of a vibrant and positive force. It was really simitar to the vitality those of the mortal path cultivated like his father and grandfather.

    Raising both his hands, traces elemental energy and a white spart of appeared on his right and left hands. It was really weak, but there was certainly a small amount of vitality in his body despite being a little different from the azure vitality he saw on grandfather''s body when he fought.

    And like the previous times, the transformation broke up when it made 15 seconds. The only awnser to it was that his cultivation wasn''t high enough.

    After identifying the cause, Elijah could only wait before he reached the first realm before attempting again.

    As Elijah rxed, a dozen days or so passed by.

    During this period, Elijah had split up his time into four parts. One part was for controlling the Third level [Void Steps], another part of cultivating his Elemental Energy, another part of researching on theplex and mysterious Thurisaz Runehe saw in the Giant Gate and thest part was for talking with Shadow or visiting her.

    Shadow was an extremely ancient goddess and was currently in a mental bond with Elijah. Giving the time she was alone, although she tried to hide, he could feel clearly the happiness in her voice every time he asked for advice or even when it was just for a conversation.

    Shadow made Elijah draw the rune on a piece of paper to see if she could make a discovery regarding about the Rune, and luckily, she did found that the shape of the rune was pretty simr to something she had seen before.

    She took a book called [Eternal Void Sealing Arts] and showed to Elijah before storing it once again, it was a old book containing many forms and ways of sealing. Seals for disiases, seals for talent, cultivation and there was even one that was written to be able to seal time.

    Elijah couldn''t understand nothing on the book as all those seals and magical symbols were on a too high grade for him. Yet, even without being able to seeing through the runes, he could still find simrities between the lines used to form the seals and the runes in the gate.

    He could not bear the power of this spell''s fragment for more than 15 seconds not to mention the full power this rune had.

    "Oken then, there is nothing else to do so I will train my hammer throwing skill." Elijah said to himself as he grabbed his hammer and started throwing in on a training puppet.

    On the next morning, several people could be seen arriving at the town''s entrance. Elijah Together with his mother, Catherine and Ophelia walked to wee his father.

    Elijah together with his mother, Catherine and Ophelia had gone to wee his father.

    There, Elijah saw his father, Henry, walking with his brother along with the lord of the city with his daughter, Alyssa Rook, who took her mother''s surname and his sister Violet, who carried a two year old in his arms and walked beside Theodore and his daughters, La and Lucy.

    While Elijah was waiting for his father, he heard than three years ago when his Uncle Michael had traveled to the capital.

    His wife, Violet, had used the body changing potion she had bought at the auction, and slept with Theodore using his wife face.

    A few weekster the town lord saw his sister was pregnant while her husband was traveling.

    From his investigations he discovered several bottles of body changing potion and he inquired Violet who told everything.

    That Theodore''s wife never existed and it was her the entire time. Michael was the one who modified the potions to give her the face she uses as Theodore''s wife, and her marriage with Michael was a trick she had made because she didn''t want to marry in Theodore''s family.

    Now Violet was living with Theodore and their kids while Michael had announced the wedding between him and a Lamia called Ny. Even Henry who knew both of them since their childhood couldn''t see thating and was shocked for a long time.

    Elijah couldn''t suppress his feelings any longer after three years without seeing his father, he using [Void Steps] and suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Father!"

    Henry was suspicious to see his son who had disappeared three years ago. Suddenly appearing and giving him a hug.

    But this onlysted a short time because it quickly changed to the happiness of seeing his long lost son, and looking for a while and seeing the changes in his son, he could still feel his blood in the veins of his son.

    Besides Henry, all those who hade from the meeting and who did not know about Elijah''s return were stunned, but the first to wake up was the Miller sisters.

    When Elijah released his father, they suddenly embraced him as they wept in his arms. This hugsted a few minutes before they let him go. La seemed hesitant about something as she stared at the boy she had thought three years ago when her hesitation turned to determination as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.

 Chapter 20: XX Divine Blood

    Chapter 20: XX Divine Blood

    After giving him a kiss on the cheek, La let go and quickly ran away with a red face like a tomato. Watching her run away, Elijah did not understand why she was so nervous, he knew that kiss on the cheek was a kind of greeting he had seen before and he and Chloe, his parents and sister had already kissed each others cheek several times so he did find a bit interesting a girl older than him being so embarrassed about it.

    Removing the distracting thoughts out of his head, Elijah returned to his dad''s side. "Father can we go now?"

    Henry''s face suddenly darkened as he remembered what they had discussed in the meeting. The Briles Kingdom has been gathering soldiers and rations for years and they can attack at any time and now that he knew his son was alive, how could he let him stay here in danger?

    "Son,e with me." Henry took Elijah''s arm and walked back home.

    Although he was young, Elijah could feel by his tone, that his father had called him for something important.

    Reaching the garden, an ornate grass field is surrounded by scented hedges and shrubs could be seen. A greenhouse stands near the back of the garden, sheltering exotic herbs and butterflies. The rows of herbs are quite grown, being of several types and sizes. Henry made a hand gesture, that made the ground tremble as a passageway opened from the greenhouse floor.

    "Ell,e with me. Let''s go to the treasury." Henry smiled before entering the passage.

    "The Treasury?" Elijah was astonished. Since his birth, Elijah has only stayed in the main castle or library. He never entered the other buildings in the back, hardly anyone went there and never heard of a treasure room in the garden.

    At the end of the passage was a closed door. Following his father, Elijah entered the door. Sensing his and Henry''s presence in the room, all candles lit up lighting up the entire room immediately became very bright. Elijah could instantly see many scrolls, artifact ced around the hall and portraits of his family ancestors hanging on the wall with words Elijah could understand.

    Hendric Branches, Divine Cultivator at the Demigod Realm, and first of his name. Born in the year of 542 of the divine calendar and dead in the year of 811 fighting the Demigod Divine Beast, Sword-headed Hydra.

    Guinea Finlock, descendent of Lilie Branches. At the age of 50, he headed to the devil continent by himself and killed the old ancestor of the Night Demon Temple. Born in the year of 760, year of death unknown.

    And so the many portraits followed showing the many ancestors of his family. While he didn''t understand what the words demigod and meant, he knew most of the early portraits were incredible powerhouses just by reading their aplishments. Yet, he noticed from the year of 6430 and forwards the aplishments of his ancestors became smaller and smaller as thest person on that wall was from 10.000 years ago.

    On the other side of the room, Elijah saw his father taking a letter from the middle of the treasure room together with a marble box. Looking at his son, he sighed. "I never thought I would have to use this."

    Elijah was very nervous. In the entire room, aside from the sounds of the candles, no sound was heard. The quiet was terrifying, creating an oppressive feeling on him.

    Suddenly, Henry turned and focused his gaze on the letter then on Elijah. And with a heavy voice, he said. "Son, today, there are many things you must know. But first, let me tell you a bit about the Gods."

    Elijah could feel his heart thumping frantically.

    "Gods? What can it be?" In his heart, Elijah was feeling so curious, that he didn''t dare to make a sound.

    A look of pride appearing on his face, Henry said in a clear voice, "Son, our family had received this letter for several generations. Even scanning the entire Kingdom, I don''t believe we can find a second letter like ours." his voice contained an absolute pride.

    "Have you heard of the legendary Four Supreme Empires and three Divine Academies?" Turning his head, Henry looked at Elijah.

    With eyes brightening, he nodded. "I know. ording to the books i read before, the Four Supreme Empires are the Blindrvegr Empire, the Behemoth Empire, the Arctic Empire, and the Leviathan Empire. And the three Divine Academies are the Scarab Academy, the Aegis Academy and the Valha Academy."

    Satisfied, Henry nodded. Smiling, he said, "Right! Now, I am going to tell you something. This letter was given to us by the headmaster of the Valha Academy. With this letter you can take the exam to enter the Valha Academy! And you know that a few times, a Gode to our world and would leave behind a son or two."

    He continued.

    "Our Family is a descendant of a God and this letter was given to one of our ancestors. However, it is not like that is rare, as in the ancient past anyone would have a trace of divinity in their blood, but that changed as the time passed. The only reason our family did not use it after several generations was because, to enter one of the three Divine Academies, you must have been born with divine blood and from the recent generations our lineage has been thin to the point that no one had the slightest trace of divinity in their veins, not even your sister who gained the favor of one of the big gods had it."

    Henry opened the box.

    "But even after many years since thest mighty figure appeared within our family and we became weaker and weaker, we still have hope. Perhaps in the future, one of our descendants will have divine blood in their veins, and meet the requirements to be a use this letter. If they meet these requirements, after just a few decades of training, they would be able to be a true, full Demigod. And at that time, our family''s glory would once more be restored to the past days, when we were known as a Demigod Family!" Henry''s eyes shone.

    "Son, you are nearly ten years old now and i want to test if you has any trace of divine blood in you.

    Elijah was astonished. "Test me?"

    He fully understood the implications of his father performing this test. This test would show whether or not he could produce divine blood. What he did not know was that his father was doing all this to send him away not to participate in the war, so even if the worst happened, he would not suffer from the implications of the war. From the box he took a potion bottle and a needle.

    "I feel a bit strange..." Elijah drank the potion and let out a cry the potion taste was as if a dead body was turned into liquid and went down his throat. "Cough, cough... What now dad?"

    "Son, calm down and try to meditate, search within yourself the trace of divinity bestowed by our ancestors."

    Elijah nodded as he sat on the floor and began trying to meditate as if trying to sense any trace of divine blood he may have in his body. After several minutes the pain vanished.

    "Hold on."

    Holding the needle in his right hand, Henry, lightly pricked his son''s finger with it, piercing the skin. Elijah felt a slight sting when the needle was expelled from his body very quickly, falling to the ground as a single drop of silvery blood, covered by sparks of lightning flowed from his finger, giving off an extremely powerful pressure.

    Seeing this drop of blood, all his worries disappeared as he ced the letter in Elijah''s bosom and hugged him.

    "Yes! So this is the legendary divine blood, it looks just as the books described it. Son, go to your sister and tell her that you passed the test. In a few days, find some people to take you there."

    "Yes, father." Elijah turned and walked away feeling exultant to hear his father''s voice.

    "And son, I''m proud of you."

 Chapter 21: XXI A Journeys Beginning

    Chapter 21: XXI A Journey''s Beginning

    For the past three days, Elijah and his sister were packing their belongings as several carriages were standing in line at the entrance to the city while in the Branches castle, a boy was running without stop while searching for everything he needed before he go.

    "Son! Where are you? The caravan already arrived and is waiting for you. How could you not have packed your clothes yet?

    "Sorry mom, I was awake untilte ying card with the other kids and I forgot to pack my things."

    Elijah used his [Void Steps] and quickly grabbed all things he forgot into arge case. His toys like a small wooden horse he received from his aunt and a thin crystal that could be used to store and shot water, Elijah put it all together before he came running out of the castle, where his mother was waiting for him.

    "So how is it, do you have everything with you?"

    With the same footwork, his parents were used to see him use all the time,Elijah leaped into his mother''s bosom"Yes mom! I have packed my things now."

    "Good." Catherine lightly nodded as she hugged back her son while trying to hide the tears falling from her eyes.

    "Go to the town''s entrance, your father is waiting for you there."

    Walking on the streets Elijah met several friends with whom he had yed in the past and the people in the town who knew him.

    Reaching the entrance, he saw his father talking with a middle aged man. He had amon appearance, tall, but with amon constitution. His eyes were cold, and his gaze was as heavy as a hammer. Seeing his son, Henry waved to him and said.

    "So you finally arrived, son, this is the man who will take you to the Academy."

    He lifted his left hand with three fingers stretched out to his right shoulder, making themon greeting between divine cultivators.

    "Nice to meet you, young master, I''m Mark, Divine Cultivator and blessed by Chystar."

    Elijah returned the greeting.

    "Elijah, Divine Cultivator and blessed byShadow."As there is many gods that it was possible to count, Elijah just told his parents everyone in the town knew that he has been chosen by a deity named Shadow.

    Mark seemed satisfied with Elijah, as he continued.

    "Good, we''re leaving in five minutes, your sister is already in the carriage, you can wait with her if you want. Her carriage is the one in the middle with the symbol of your family."

    Henry took an old book from his bosom, and give it to Elijah.

    "Son, this is a First Level Elementary book of spells I picked up in the library, it might be useful on your journey and help you when you reach the superhuman realm. The Town Lord''s Daughter and the Miller''s Twin Sisters had also departed, maybe you will meet them on your journey. The path to Valha is full of dangers and threats. Be strong my son."

    Inside the carriage, it was already in the middle of the night and Elijah was asleep as he suddenly heard loud noises of the fighting from outside.

    They had traveled for several weeks, leaving the Thunder Hammer Kingdom and setting out for the Endless Desert.

    Valha Academy was in a neutral zone far from any kingdom of our country. Everyone who goes there from this side of the continent must pass through this desert where several tribes lived until the end before they arrived at the academy.

    This journeysts more than a year and on the way there are several thieves and monsters waiting for the travelers.

    "Sis, what''s going on out there?"

    "Wait a minute, I''ll look there."

    Ophelia picked up a slightly curved de made of silver with a hilt wrapped in extremely rare gold deer skin and get off the carriage.

    Outside the carriage she saw several men wearing clothes with the symbol of a red snake fighting with the mercenaries in the caravan.

    Seeing this symbol, she realized that these men were from the Red Snake Cave, a bandit organization known in this region. What made her worried was that she heard their leader was a Mortal at the middle of the Third Realm, and she hoped their Leader was not here but her hopes were for naught as she saw their leader fighting with Mark.

    Several spells fell from the sky as numerous mercenaries died while a few that were dodging while attacking the bandits with swords and arrows.

    The strongest bandit beside their leader, a man wearing a hooded tunic and a scar on his chin and was a Mortal Warrior at the Peak of the Second Realm, approached Ophelia as he smirked and held a sword in his right hand.

    Ophelia''s sword gleamed beneath the cold moonlight. She knew what she needed to do. Her opponent''s sword was stained with blood.

    The youngdy walked to the side and awaited his attack. The bandit charged giving a mighty cry. She dodged to the side in a fluid movement.

    Her enemy turned on her way. His ominous eyes were zing red and his hood made the rest of his features indistinguishable.

    The bandit thrusts his sword forward, only to be met by Ophelia''s sword. Both swords met in the air with a loud ''ng''.

    This bandit was powerful and Ophelia was slowly getting tired. She looked to where her little brother was with eyes full of worry. The aura extending from their leader was nearly invisible, but she could clearly sense it was there, and his aura has a weakening effect.

    ''If I am to die here, Ell would probably die too, No! I can''t let this happen.'' With her renewed vigor, she shed with her de back and forth as her wounds began to bleed without stop.

    After some more exchanges of blows, a sudden surge of pain shook Ophelia''s body as she was nearly without strength. She tried to use her Divine Ability, but it didn''t work because of her chaotic mind state, yet, when her eyes searched for her brother, she saw a shadow making a signal to her and preparing a sneak attack on the bandit.

    The Hooded bandit was also heavy wounded as approached, smiling as he prepared to give his final blow on Ophelia as she smiled and made a signal with her hands as a silhouette suddenly appeared behind him and stuck a hammer on the bandit''s head with a resounding ''Boom'' that attracted everyone''s attention.

    The Leader of the bandits, Bad Wolf turned to the Elijah. "Boy, is it you who killed Little Pig?" Bad Wolf points on the body on the ground and ask Elijah in an unconcerned manner.

    Elijah nodded. Seeing him nod, Bad Wold smiles while the look in his eyes turns ice-cold.

 Chapter 22: XXII Resolution

    Chapter 22: XXII Resolution

    "Do you think that after killing one of us, you will live?" The energy in Bad Wolf''s body exploded with power. His ck tunic swaying in the wind, revealing the terrifying scars on Bad Wolf''s body.

    Mark was standing on guard beside Ophelia and Elijah, on the ground was the body of several men, woman, not even the kids were spared

    "Brothers! What should we do with him?" Bad Wolf looks at the men behind him.

    ''''Kill him! Chief.'''' All of the Hooded Bandits have be extremely furious after seeing their brother''s corpse. At this moment they all raise their weapons. Seeing all the people that had died, Elijah''s body slightly moves while his whole body emits cracking sounds. With burning eyes, he looks at Bad Wolf in front of him.

    "You must be way stronger than that trash, right? Don''t disappoint me."

    "Brothers, kill everyone here while I y with this brat." Bad Wolf gives the order very nonchntly.

    "No matter what, I won''t let them kill anyone. Sister!" Elijah performed Void Steps and transformed into a blur, his body followed a fantastic path of movements appearing and disappearing like like a ghost, soon, he arrived at Bad Wolf''s face and executed a sweeping kick aiming at his heart.

    But before he could defend himself Ophelia''s eyes lit up. In this little time where her brother had distracted them, she had gathered enough light energy to use her Divine Ability [Radiant Light Boost]

    One of the weakness a early realm Mortal Cultivator had before an early realm Divine Cultivator was that they didn''t have permission to absorb this world''s energy and had to rely on medicine and meditation in order to recover the wasted vital power(Vitality) they used in battle.

    Ophelia''s Divine Ability had boosted Elijah''s Body Strength, Reaction Speed and his Energy.

    "What?" Elijah''s face suddenly changes color a lot as a terrifying torrent of energy has suddenly transferred to his body from Bad Wolf''s leg, sending him meters away.

    ''''Die! Your Trash!'''' Using a war-ax he took from the ground, Bad Wolf shes with his weapon downward, Elijah immediately infused on his legs and his whole body shoots up into the air like a bird. Soon afterwards he does a flip and run away.

    ''I hope my master''s theory was right about using the rune''s power together with his sister''s boost''

    Before Elijah enter the battle. Seeing what was happening from the carriage''s window Elijah asks Shadow. "Master, can you help me?"

    "If I was not sealed and couldn''t use my power, I would be able to defeat that old geezer in one attack. However, that avatar I send was my limit, if I do something more the person who sealed could discover that I''m helping you. Therefore, I can''t help you get rid of him personally or lend my power to you. So, everything is up to you."

    Elijah shook his head and replied, "I''m not his opponent, he''s too strong for me."

    "You could use your rune and that bestial might, along with your sister''s divine ability, then you both may have a chance. However, I must say that you are very weak now. I do not know if your fragile body can withstand its power. If a problem urs, I will not be able to solve it either. "Shadow asked slowly," Do you still dare?"

    "I do!" Elijah nodded without hesitation.

    "This man trained in a berserk art, it will increase his brute power as well as weakening others, but with how much energy he''s using it won''tst much, just let him waste some energy before fight him. And after discovering his secret you will understand why i''m certain you can kill him. " Shadow exined.

    "Also do not use my power before powerful Divine Cultivators or they might discover that I am the one nurturing you."

    Back to the battle Elijah was standing away from Bad Wolf as he says. "I''ll end this now!"

    Feeling the power of the boost on flowing about him. He closed his eyes.

    "Thurisaz!"

    And likest time Elijah felt a strange heat inside him as his body began to grow, but this time, he did not grow into a fourteen-year old boy, but a Sixteen-year old teen.

    Seeing this happening, Bad wolf had a bad premonition, his instinct was telling to run, but he could not let his brother behind, because from Elijah''s gaze he knew that leaving them would mean their death. So he charged with a mighty cry, leaving a trail of a red berserk energy.

    "Ell!" Ophelia shouted.

    But when Bad Wolf''s weapon neared Elijah everyone was astonished to see Elijah gripping the war-ax de with two fingers.

    Opening his eyes, Elijah looked at the evil wolf with contempt and fury in his gaze that shone with a ruthless golden light. "I understand now, you may be a third-realm Mortal Lord, butpared to Divine Cultivators, your vital power with a hint of berserk energy is nothing more than a trick. You also aren''t from any family or faction, and the technique you practiced in aren''t that great. Just the boost from the rune is more than enough for me to beat you. "

    Seeing that his secret was discovered, Bad Wolf turned and began to run away, leaving everyone behind.

    "Oh no, you will not run away from me after killing all those people."

    Elijah looked at the little girl hiding behind her career, the girl Luna, he met her on this trip and she was discovered to have great talent, born with a special kind of spiritual body, her parents who made farmers made everything they could to leave the kingdom and find somewhere better, but in the end, they die at the hands of those thieves leaving their daughter alone in this world.

    Standing tall with his body covered in blood, Elijah''s demon-like gaze focused on the bandit chief as he threw his palm forward. It was so fast that no one saw what happened before they heard a bloody scream from afar followed by a sudden silence.

    Then he held onto his hammer and smashed on the head of a hooded Bandit. With his unfathomable footwork, Elijah''s body, which appeared and disappeared as he wiped out the bandits one by one.

    Several horses whinnying non-stop, because of all the noise and killing, these horses became confused. They tried to scatter and gallop, but the caravan''s mercenaries had prevented them from running away, but the dust left by the horses surrounded Elijah who was in the middle of the bodies.

    The survivors hiding on the carriages leaved and they all look at the blur of Elijah''s body in the middle of the bodies in astonishment.

    Originally,to all of them, Elijah was only a kind and innocent boy. Who could believe that just now this boy would annihte an entire group of bandits which they think was extremely terrifying, in just a little while without any resistance.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Elijah like he the god of death. But at this moment only Ophelia realized that he was panting and crying, andonly she knew why he is gasping for breath and crying, while no one had imagined the turmoil in his heart at the moment.

    Even though he was extremely resolute when he was killing the bandits, this is after all, the first time he has ever killed a human before.

    "What have I done?" In his mind, Elijah was a bit terrified.

    Even though he had killed several monsters and creatures before, after all he is still only a ten year old kid. If a kid who normally treats people kindly killed several people in one go, even if he had a strong will, he would still be terrified.

    "Ell" Ophelia runs to Elijah, who was shaking non-stop and stroked his shoulders. Elijah looks up at her. His eyes are with a hint of fear, panic and pain. Other than the shock brought by the battle power capable of oveing two entire realms that he just demonstrated, Ophelia knew he was happy, instead he was feeling rather conflicted.

    "Ell, I know what you are feeling because this is also the first time I''ve killed someone. But you must understand they are bad people, monsters and they deserved to die. On your path you will need to be resolute and strong if you can''t even kill monsters like them, how you are gonna protect your friends and family? How you are gonna protect me? Just remember that for every bad person will kill, you save a thousand. This is what Lord Apollo, had said to me when I first killed someone. "

    Ophelia says while staring at Elijah.

    "Killing a bad person can save a thousand." Elijah murmurs to himself several times as if he was convincing himself of that.

    After a while, Elijah lifts his head once more as his eyes shine with resolution. He turns to Ophelia. "Thank you, sis, I think I''ve finally understood what I should do."

    "See kid, in the end this serves as a great lesson for you." Says Shadow.

    Suddenly, Elijah has a faint smile on his face: "Sis, why haven''t you quickly gone help other people? Aren''t you, a servant of the God of Light? You should heal them first instead of trying tofort me."

    "Ah, you''re right." Ophelia''s mind has also beenpletely focused her little brother. After being reminded of him, She immediately started to help the seriously injured survivors and began organizing everything before they parted away from this ce.

 Chapter 23: I Yggdrasil City

    Chapter 23: I Yggdrasil City

    Ten months after Elijah had left his kingdom, on the way he had encountered various dangers before finally reaching the city around the Valha Academy.

    Valha Academy, was built around a branch of an extremely ancient tree called Yggdrasil and with the academy''s raising fame and prestige, several families hade to the area near the academy and made their homes there, now after several thousand years, that few houses had turned into a colossal city called Yggdrasil Divine City.

    In the past, the Gods had saw the potential of this area and built this great city and using several types of architecture.

    Severalrge buildings were scattered throughout the city and each of them seemed to contain its own history.

    What in the past was a small vige of little importance grew into a new culture of variety and that is what the millions people who live in it, making everyone wishing to leave the kingdom to find a better life, but beside the students and the teachers of the Academy, only the workers, and a few other people can enter the city.

    Yggdrasil City also gives Valha Academy''s students Hundreds of cafes, shops, restaurants and a plethora of options for those want to work. And for those who just want to rest after a session of meditation else can take advantage of the Valha Park, libraries, shows or one of many other ces of leisure.

    As night came, Elijah entered Yggdrasil City with his sister and the little girl Luna that Ophelia had taken with them.

    At first the guards had not let them enter in the city, only after Elijah showed them the letter, they were allowed to enter.

    After this little girl had lost her parents and din''t have anywhere to go, Ophelia and Elijah decided is to take her to the academy, maybe they could make a exception for her, and after the battle with the bandit gang and he used the Rune''s power, even after the spell effect had passed, Elijah''s body had not changed back to normal and still was a Sixteen-year old teen, at least in his looks.

    Shadow had said it was because his body was bing used to the Rune''s power.

    "Wow."

    "Wow."

    As they walked on Sunderheim street, thergest street in the entire City, not only Luna and Elijah had been dazzled, even Ophelia was feeling the same.

    The entire street was constructed from meteor stones, wide enough to allow several horse carriages to cross simultaneously.

    On either side of the street, there were cafes, restaurants, hotels, clothing stores, magic shops, nightclubs and all sorts of ces. Besides, there were flowers and trees on both sides of the street. Wearing red skirts that go up to their knees, long-sleeve shirts, which are usually loosely hanging over their skirts and are covered by a red jacket, and a tie the same color as their jackets.

    Sensing Elijah''s gaze, some of the nearby girls turned around and, seeing his looks, were giving him charming gazes and talking to each other as they pointed to Elijah.

    Clearly, they were judging this new junior of them, certain he had powerpared to his looks. Having felt he was really too exited, Elijah quickly managed to subdue his excitement, his face much more tranquil, at least it looked to be.

    "Bro, how do you feel about this city? This is the most beautiful ce I had ever seen."

    Luna walked alongside Elijah holds his arm, after killing the bandits, this girl had never left his side, always calling him brother everywhere that went even when he goes to sleep, sometimes he even felt she was Chloe or a copy of her, but at least it was better than her being sad. From what he talked with her, he knew that the girl had some secrets herself that she didn''t want to reveal, and he didn''t mind that.

    Seeing all types of power cultivators, Luna couldn''t help but say, "Bro, it seems in this City, mighty warriors and powerful beings are a verymon sight."

    "Yes, they are." Elijah nodded.

    There was a small restaurant near the hotel they would pass the night, so Elijah, Luna and Ophelia decided to have dinner there.

    Even though it was a small restaurant from the outside, this house looks grandiose. It has been built with gray stones and has oak wooden decorations. Small, rectangr windows add to the overall look of the restaurant and have been added in a symmetrical pattern and it seems to have a few customers.

    Entering the restaurant, they saw that several of the workers there were students in the academy. The receptionist sent them to their table, where they eat their dinned and went back to the Inn. That night, within the Inn.

    Ophelia and Luna were staying in the same room were having two beds as Elijah would sleep in a room alone. At least it was what they decided to do before Luna invaded Elijah''s bedroom while he was asleep to y a prank on him.

    Immediately upon entering, she jumped on the bed, took a few pencils of different colors and after a moment of thought she started moving her hand as she draws on his face.

 Chapter 24: II Valhalla Academy Entrance Test

    Chapter 24: II Valha Academy Entrance Test

    In the morning, Elijah woke up and went to the bathroom.

    "AAH!"

    Looking at the mirror, he saw drawings of unicorns on his face.

    "Luna!" A horse scream echoed across the whole inn.

    After cleaning his face and changing clothes,

    "I never thought I''d find a city like this in this low-level world." Shadow''s voice rang in his head.

    "Master." Elijah immediately greeted him.

    "Boy, how do you feel in a city muchrger than your kingdom?" Shadow said.

    "I finally understood how my kingdom was small." Elijah''s mouth went up. "But I think this is going to be interesting."

    Shadow said, "Good you think like this, I need to say something important to you. My first mission for you is to reach the top of the academy and get something for me called Mjolnir. When you enter the Academy, remember not to try tomunicate with me, I will be waiting here.

    Elijah nodded

    "Also, don''t hope to rely on the benevolence of others. The only one you need to rely while you are here is yourself, and yourself alone. Now I''m going to have my beauty sleep, wake me up in a few years." After saying that Shadow went to sleep.

    In truth, after he used the growth rune for the first time and when he killed all those bandits months ago, something inside him has changed and it made him thirst for battle and blood.

    Seeing Shadow had gone, Elijah sat on the bed and sighed. "I''m still very weak."

    He couldn''t help but recollect how, when he had first entered the City, all those students and workers seemed to have much more power than him.

    At the end of Sunderheim street, they could see an extremelyrge building, it was Valha Examination Office. Valha Academy controlled the entire city, whichprised of several sectors.

    The Valha Academy''s headmaster had an extremely high status. He had the authority to depose any of the kings of the various kingdoms! Even if you are amoner and enter the academy, every kingdom or empire would want them as a noble and this is why in everyone wanted to enter there.

    This morning, many people were gathered around the entrance to the Examination office. The vast majority of the people there, several nobles from ancient Families. Countless carriages filled up the space in front of the office, while various nobles chatted with each other.

    Elijah, Ophelia and Luna had arrived here as well. Seeing all these people that hade for the test Ophelia said.

    "It seems we arrived at the time of the test, Ell, try to take the test without the letter, if you pass we can use that letter for Luna."

    Elijah nodded.

    "Sis, there''s so many people here today. Many Ancient Families like ours hade here." Elijah said to his sister. At this time, Luna, was hiding behind Elijah, asionally peeking out to see her surroundings.

    Ophelia whispered to Elijah, "Ancient? Our family was much more important than that, they are the only descendants of lesser gods, while our family is a descendant of a powerful Imperial God."

    "Imperial God? Father hasn''t told me this." Elijah immediately understood why his family had rtions with the director of the Valha Academy. It was because they were descendants of a Imperial God. While Imperial has been just a title, it could clearly show how powerful this God must have been.

    All the families here were descendants of several gods that existed, but most of them were of the most enameled gods, while the families descending from some High Ranked God were almost none.

    "Oh, Mister Donovan, you are here as well?"

    "Wagner, there''s already two years since west saw, I''m here because of my fifth daughter and the only one who had inherited my family''s divine blood. Sophie,e pay your respects to your Uncle Donovan."

    At this moment, two Divine Knights were standing in front of the Examination Office, barring any entrance.

    After a while, a middle-aged Man, wearing red robes, stepped forth from the building.

    Stopping in front of the doors, he smiled and said to everyone in the crowd, "Our Academy Examination is about to Begin. All of our teachers in the academy are ready as well. Everyone who hade here for the test, please follow me into the main hall."

    Following the middle-aged man, everyone who was waiting in the entrance entered the main hall of the Examination Office.

    Inside the main hall. The main hall had a floor paved with marble, magnificent braziers half epassing each of the twelve ivory columns light up every part of the main hall and bathe it in an orange glow.

    The artistic depictions of Gods and Heroes on the walls danced in the flickering light while statuettes of gods look down upon everyone in this hall.

    The middle-aged man smiled and said in a clear voice. "The test is about to begin. I will give you all a word of advice. Do not push it, go back and try another academy."

    No one moved after hearing the words of the middle-aged man. In fact, some people, even take a few steps forward to demonstrate their willpower.

    "Luna, stay with sis for now. I''m going to take the test." Elijah instructed the Luna, who somewhat unwillingly let go of him.

    Elijah headed towards the line. The youths there ranged in age from six years old to seventeen years old.

    These children organized themselves into two long lines, while the teachers collected their information. The central circle was ten or so meters wide, and there were three adults within it.

    Two of them were responsible for the test equipment, while one was responsible for recording the results in a strange metal book.

    The testing equipment consisted of a meteoric steel tform and aplicated, runic formation. All of this equipment was given by the Gods and they could not duplicate them.

    "First."

    The Middle-Aged Man pointed to a boy in front of the line and said, "Get on the tform. We will test your lineage and affinities.

    The first tested was a boy of twelve or thirteen.

    That boy entered the tform nervously, and immediately the whole tform began to emanate a bright glow as several sensors scanned the boy.

    Then a light screen appeared above him.

    Name: Gabriel Parry

    Cultivation Divine Master Realm

    Age: 13

    Elemental Energy: 90% Impure (10% Pure)

    Lineage: Water Element Minor God/Goddess

    Patron God: Ormus, Minor God of Education

    Talent level: 4 [Mid Level]

    Body Affinity: Water

    Affinity Level: Water Element: High

    Physique: Very Weak

    Evaluation: Mid Level Talent with a weakprehension and Physique. Its talent would have been made greater use of if the subject hadn''t digested so many potions to increase his power. His cultivation has achieved Third Realm, but with the purity of the energy being so low (10%), the subject only has the powerparable to a early-phase second realm with energy 50% pure and above.

    "Impure energy is no good, the Physique can be trained, but if the energy is more impure than even if the person achieves a higher realm, its power would be too inferior to others in the same level. Your Family should have made sure your elemental energy was pure enough before having you break into the first realm, and the use of drugs and potions really destroyed your talent. Not qualified, go back."

    A burst of noise erupted from nearby.

    "Silence." The Middle-Aged Man coldly said, and immediately a everyone in the crowd no longer dared to speak. "Next."

    Two hourster, and from the eleven that was tested only one had passed.

    Right now the one who walked to the tform this time was a girl. She get on the tform and immediately the lights began once again. But this time with three lights lit up around her feet and covered most of the tform bellow her feet.

    Name: Ava rk

    Age: 11

    Cultivation: Superhuman Realm

    Elemental Energy: 50% Impure (50% Pure)

    Lineage: None

    Patron God: Venera, Minor Goddess Of mes

    Talent level: 6 [Mid Level]

    Body Affinity: Fire and Wood

    Affinity Level: Fire Element: Mid, Wood Element: High, Unknown Element: Very High

    Physique: Strong

    Evaluation: With a highly trained body and great elemental affinity, this person holds a high amount of talent and potential.

    This was surprising, this time, the system has given a smaller evaluation than the other kid, but its result was much better. And the sensors even detected an unknown element with a surprisingly high affinity.

    "Hrm?" The Middle-Aged Man''s eyes shone, as he read the test result.

    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction. A hint of a smile on his face, he said: "Good, a high level affinity. You have passed to the next level! Now the teachers would like to talk with you."

    Immediately, a few Divine Knights came and escorted the girl and her father to where the line of teachers was sat.

    Elijah walked calmly to the center and climbed onto the tform. Seeing his looks, everyone thought he was a sixteen year old teen. A few Female Students were even talking as well.

    "Annie Look, That''s the boy I said to you yesterday, look at hisrge gray eyes and his white skin, I wish my boyfriend was as cute as him."

    But before they could continue to talk, everyone was scared by the terrifying amount of light that surged. Elijah could feel weak energy pulse entering his body, trying to spread to every single corner of his body.

    Responding to that, the colors started to shine while inside that main hall, the many runes faintly moved. Certainly they must have felt that pulse summoning them, but they stood in their positions quietly as if they found the source of that energy puls far too inferior to even acknowledge its existence.

    Name: Elijah Branches

    Age: 10

    Cultivation: None (Energy Refinement: 9th Stage)

    Elemental Energy: 10% Impure (90% Pure)

    Patron God: ???????

    Talent level: 3 (Low)

    Body Affinity: Void, Energy, Spatial, Lightning and ??????

    Affinity Level: Void Element: Extremely High, Energy: Very High, Spatial: Very High, Lightning: Perfect

    ???????: ????????

    Physique: Extreme

    Evaluation: An extremely dangerous Individual, with a body incredibly strong for his age, this child loved by the heavens has an inborn pure energy that others can only hope to attain. His affinity are many, but without focus the realm he can achieve in these elements are very low. His Divine Path is unusual, and his Patron God can''t be found in the Celestial Realm''s database.

 Chapter 25: III Red Alert

    Chapter 25: III Red Alert

    In Asgard''s Pce

    Massive braziers with purple mes on top of it were at the bottoms of each of the six basalt columns, lighting up most of the throne hall and coating everything in a mysterious purple glimmer. Countless gems on top of the ceiling danced in the flickering light while statuettes and stone effigies look down upon the maple floor of this sublime hall.

    An amethyst rug descended from the throne for a few yards before reaching the end, while red banners with the image of the world tree were on the walls.

    Between each strip there was an ornament resembling a candle-lit sanctuary, most of them lit up and, in turn, illuminating the figurines of the Gods beneath them.

    Tall windows are neighbors by colored veils of the same as the banners. The curtains were adorned with decorated tips and stunning embroidery.

    An imposing throne of gold was atop a balcony overlooking the throne hall and with a seat next to it.

    The throne is covered in runes and strange symbols. The thin pillows are a light purple and also they were adorned with numerous golden lines.

    An old man wearing an eye patch was sitting on his top of the throne while the huge gates in front of him suddenly opened and a man came in.

    After entering he knelt before the old man on the throne and said.

    "Father of all! A red alert appeared on 36A in one of our branches of Valha Academy.

    It''s a ten year old boy, who within the test to enter the Academy he was given [God yer] as a potential profession, an imperial lineage, a perfect affinity with lightning and three high affinities as well as an extreme level of willpower and pure energy.

    The only problem is his body talent which is 3 and the fact that we could not detect who was this boy''s Patron God."

    The old man opened his eyes slowly.

    "Heimdall, What is this boy name?"

    "It''s Elijah"

    The old man seemed to think of the boy who had called his attention, in an auction years ago, and he said.

    "Heimdall, send a message to this academy''s headmaster that this boy doesn''t need to make the other tests and send him direct to the genius ss."

    "Okay, I''ll leave now."

    Heimdall bowed onest time before leaving.

    When Heimdall was leaving the old man remember something and called Heimdall.

    "Heimdall, go find Eir and send her there to observe this boy, she has just reincarnated and is the best one to be sent there.

    "Okay"

    Heimdall nodded before leaving and the gates closed, leaving the old man alone there.

    Without Heimdall, he stopped to hide all the worry and fear on his eyes as he sighed.

    "It took so many years before the second [God yer] appeared, the first time half of the gods and celestial beings were killed in the first Divine War, not even my son Thor was spared and I''m still waiting for his reincarnation. I even wished this never happened again, but it seems that my hopes were in vain, I can''t let this boy be corrupted like the first one, I had to raise this boy and maybe he could help us in Ragnarok where all the Aesir and the gods of Vanir will perish."

    ...

    At Mount Olympus.

    There was a white-haired man with a muscr body and wearing a tunic, on a reunion with other Gods.

    "Athena, send an avatar to that world and observe if this boy is a threat or not."

    At this moment, the same thing was happening in many other ces.

    ...

    Seeing the light emanating from the scanner, and what was written on the screen, everyone in the main hall was shocked.

    Strands of light covered the whole tform before spreading out in the form of thin particles of light. Its colors were many, and within it the amount of elemental energy wasn''t any weaker than the boy in the Third Realm.

    Same with Ava who had a single light that the system couldn''t detect its element, Elijah had so many lights around him that was hard to guess how many elements had affinity to him, in special was the seven-colored particles. These were the purest form of elemental energy a cultivator before the fifth realm could show.

    And while Elemental Energy couldn''t be considered an element like fire, water, lightning and even spatial element, just the fact that his affinity with it showed on the system, something that didn''t happen to the others was enough to see the difference.

    The higher echelons of the academy felt both excitement and sorrow, excitement for this kids amazing affinity, and sorry for his low level talent which was shown by his current level at his age. 10 years old and still hasn''t finished refining enough energy to achieve the Superhuman realm.

    The middle-aged man was shivering without stop as he stared at the light screen above the scanner. It was written clearly above that Elijah was only ten years old.

    "Ten years. Perfect lightning affinity, void, energy and spatial affinities as high and above. His Physique at the extreme level means his body can store an enormous amount of energy, while his affinity with elemental energy would make the purity of his energy so high that one can only envy to death. If his talent then was higher than 3, then his energy absorption rate would be high enough, and with the other two he would surely turn into a monster." That middle-aged man felt his heart beat wildly. High elemental affinities were quite rare, and as for a perfect affinity... Perfect affinity was so rare that he never saw before!

    "Wooow!"

    Everyone in the main hall was shocked. Not only this kid had affinity of the perfect level, he even had high affinity for three more elements! This was simply too absurd.

    "Perfect affinity for the lightning element?" The nearby Ophelia was shocked.

    "Whoah, I have so many affinities like this?" Elijah was stunned.

    ''If I could talk with Master Shadow about this. I didn''t know so many lights would appear, and the way that the runes reacted inside me...''

    Than a red-haired man appeared in the middle of the hall and said to Elijah.

    "Boy,e with me." then he pointed to Ophelia and Luna. "You two cane as well."

    "Sorry, but I need to make the tests." Elijah saw this this man seemed important and tried to refuse in a peaceful manner.

    Seeing this boy had the courage or the stupidity to refuse this man, everyone was giving him gazes fillet with hate and envy. Even the Middle-Aged Man had shouted to Elijah.

    "Boy, are you really going to turn down a request from the academy headmaster?"

    Hearing this, Elijah, Ophelia and Luna was scared. ''What! He is the headmaster?''

    "Headmaster I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you!" Elijah bowed several times.

    The Headmasterughed.

    "Haha, don''t worry boy i understand, and you don''t need to make any test, you already passed juste with me, I want to talk with you."

    "Okay, headmaster." Elijah, Ophelia and Luna had followed the headmaster to the third floor where was the principal''s office in this building.

    The headmaster was sitting in his chair as he looked at the three children shaking in their chairs. Feeling a little nervous, Elijah asks. "Headmaster, what do you want with me?"

    "Boy, I want to ept you in our genius ss, I can even make an exception and ept your sisters on ourmon ss. Also, you can call me by my name, Isaac Wayman"

    They were surprised to hear what Isaac wanted, but this made Elijah relieved as he took out the letter his father had given him.

    "Good, and I thought I would have to use this."

    Seeing this letter, Isaac''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 26: IV Breaking into the First Realm

    Chapter 26: IV Breaking into the First Realm

    Isaac looks at the three of them and said.

    "I understand, you three can go back now. The academic year here in Valha, is divided into two semesters, where we recruited students two times per year. You just need to appear on the academy tomorrow and it''s okay. Take this, is the proof of identity as a student in genius ss. It can also be considered your proof of admission."

    Isaac gives him a silver dagger with the symbol of the world tree.

    "Thank you." Elijah put the dagger in his pocket.

    When they went back to the first floor, today''s test was already over, but the teachers there were still talking about him.

    "Does anyone know this kid? What family does he belong to? "The teachers were whispering to each other.

    If they could make friends with this boy of incredible potential, they would have acquired an extremely formidable ally in the future.

    "His name is Elijah." Some of the academy teachers learned his name from the test result.

    The whole group of academy teachers, who was once sitting there, watching Elijahe back, all rushed to speak with. Who would not want to make friends with a genius like this?

    "Sis, Luna, let''s go." Elijah, and then left the main hall with Ophelia and Luna.

    Despite being packed, everyone in the street, from themoners to the nobles, all discreetly made way for him to move through. Even those who had previously given him envious nces were all now smiling at him in a very friendly manner. Their attitudes were amazingly good.

    Only after reaching his room at the hotel did Elijah let the excitement he felt show on his face. His hands suddenly clenching into fists, his eyes shone with energy. Turning to look at Ophelia and said, "Sis, Don''t you have the Magic Call Ring, call father! I''ve gotta let him and mom know this news!"

    Ophelia nodded and raised her left hand, from the ring on her middle finger a light screen has appeared.

    Cooper Town. The Branches Castle.

    Henry and Catherine had just finished their lunch not too long ago, they were sitting down and rxed on the bed while leisurely reading a book.

    "It seems Ophelia''s calling."

    Henry''s ring lit up and a light screen suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Elijah and Ophelia, who was inside the light screen, both their faces contained uncontroble excitement, and Elijah began to shout from far away, "Dad, Mom."

    "Father, Mother." Ophelia was very excited as well.

    Henry raised his head. Seeing the wild excitement on the faces of Elijah and Ophelia, he had a positive premonition. He immediately stood up. Staring at them, his voice quavered as he said, "How did the academy test go?"

    The Branches Family lineage was too thin now. Their family needed a mighty cultivator to restore it to its former glories.

    "Father, not only Ell was epted, he even entered the genius ss!" Ophelia said excitedly.

    Henry and Catherine were stunned. Catherine knew the true reason to send them so far away, and Even if he did not pass he would still be safe.

    At the moment, They felt as though their brain had suddenly been deprived of oxygen, as everything went nk for a moment.

    "Father? Father?" Ophelia called out twice.

    After regaining their senses, Henry and Catherine suddenly rushed toward the light screen. And with an unbelieving tone, Henry and Catherine asked, "Genius, did you just say, Genius ss?" At that moment, their eyes were swollen and round.

    "Yes, here is the proof of a student in the genius ss." Eli showed the silver dagger. Henry was stunned once again, then he saw a few words carved on the dagger.

    [Genius]

    "Haha! Wife, there is hope for our Family again!"F Henry suddenly lifted his wife to the sky andughed wildly, so hard that his whole body shook, with Catherine resting in his arms, he said.

    "Honey, I said I''d show your family, they were not wrong to let you stay with me!"

    Then, before something worse happened Elijah''s voice interrupted.

    "Father, we were still here."

    Henry looked at his son with a strange face.

    "You can call meter, bye." And turn off the light screen and turned to Catherine.

    Seeing her husband''s wolfish grin she said. "Wait, I was watering the nts and did wash myself..."

    "Who cares." Henry quickly replied as he jumped on her.

    ...

    After the light screen closing Ophelia said. "It seems we wouldn''t be able to contact them for a while. I''m going back to my room, we can''t let that little girl alone or she could destroy the entire inn."

    Seeing his sister leave, Elijah decided to try to break into the first realm before ss starts the next day.

    "I remember what master told me, saying that after beginning cultivation, no one is the same path and the first step shall be taken by me alone."

    With a serene face, Elijah used both hands to quickly form the hand seal to absorb elemental energy around him. His breathing steadily eased and a gray vortex appeared above his head as the energy within his body responded to his thoughts and started to rapidly tangle with the strong and wild energy he had absorbed to rapidly refine it.

    Within the room, the originally tranquil air suddenly heaved as lines of gray, purple and blue lights gathered from the air and surged continuously into Elijah''s body.

    But what he did not notice was that in those colored lights there were several other colors.

    Elijah bit his lip in pain as the two energies collided,

    As his body was refining the wild energy he had absorbed, it had caused waves of pain emanating from the channels all over his body.

    Fortunately, Elijah''s channels were much stronger than those of an ordinary person after waking from the cocoon, so even if it was painful, it would not do much harm to him.

    In his body, his energy had surrounded the wild energy, rapidly refining it. White energy was continuously being refined and changed into gray, purple and blue energies and following this process, the energy within Elijah''s body rapidly expanded to the point where it could be seen growing with the naked eye.

    Even though he was refining this wild energy without a stop, it kept flowing endlessly. Every time he managed to refine a batch of energy, a bigger batch of white energy would appear.

    As before, the refining process continued the flow began to diminish.

    Elijah, who was drunk on the rapid growth of his power suddenly realized that the all energy in his body had swelled to a critical point and could no longer be increased or he could die.

    The increasing of energy caused enormous stress on Elijah''s body before he began to twitch as the corners of his mouth split open in response to the waves of intense pain.

    ''Quick! I need to condense this energy before it explodes! But where I can keep all this energy?''

    So he had an extremely crazy thought.

    "I know what to do."

    The normal way to break the first realm was to condense the energy in the heart, but the idea Elijah had been much more crazy.

    Breathing deep in fresh air, Elijah''s hand seals suddenly changed in a sh of understanding. Touching his thumbs and middle fingers in the same spot, all the fingers of his hand formed a strange hand seal.

    After the change in the seal of the hand, the growing energy within his body suddenly flooded his soul and entered the Great Hall with the Giant Gate.

    When all of the energy had gathered into the hall, it suddenly appeared less wild before the Giant Gate.

    But Elijah didn''t notice as he concentrated his mind to condense the energy. In an instant, something went wrong and he felt a piercing pain in his soul as this wild energy resisted his guidance, violently churning around.

    When he was nearly fainting, the Giant Gate realized a strange pressure.

    "Bang!"

    Following this, all resistance from the wild energy finally dissipated, and all energy within Elijah had been condensed into a transparent core with the size of a hand, shining with gray, purple and blue lights.

    "I finally reached the first real...."

    A heavy sigh escaped as he felt powerless to the ground, his chest rose and fell rapidly due to exhaustion.

 Chapter 27: V An Unexpected Meeting

    Chapter 27: V An Unexpected Meeting

    After lying on the cold, wood floor for a long time, Elijah finally managed gather strength to stand up. his face was of genuine happiness and hard to conceal as he felt his new before once again entering a training posture.

    He breathed in gently and slowly closing his eyes, he let his thoughts gradually sink into the mysteries of his body.

    His thoughts went to the Great Hall, where he saw a transparent core on a pedestal in the middle of the hall. this gray energy, blue and purple, there were also a few traces of a silver energy being emitted by the transparent nucleus.

    Watching his energy core, Elijah nodded with satisfaction. Not only did his core lookpletely different from a normal core, the energy contained in it was several times more powerful than what he had when he was in 9th level!

    He finally reached the first realm, the super-human initial phase. Before the first realm it is not possible to use energy in its true meaning, it was only possible to infuse into a weapon or into their own body, but after reaching the first realm it is possible to cast real spells and control the energy outside your body.

    Elijah walked beside his bed and took out a old book.

    "Now that i reached the first realm, i will try the spell book my father has given me."

    He open the spell book and began looking the spells.

    "Let''s see..."

    After reading several pages and without finding a interesting spell, he finally stop.

    "I choose this."

    Detect Life: First Rank Spell.

    Effect: used to detect live beings on a area of 10 meters around the user.

    Restriction: Energy or Spatial Affinity. it can only detect beings at the user''s same level or weaker.

    Consumption Level: Low.

    He closed his eyes to prepare his mind and after a while, they suddenly opened, revealing a silver light that lingered for a few seconds before merging with his grey pupils.

    "Detect Life" Immediately he could sense all animals and insects nearby him even Luna and a few other people walking on the street was within his sense.

    "It''s strange, i can''t see it but i know they are there. I will need to get used with this, then it will help me a lot. let''s see if i can find other spells."

    after this Elijah passed the entire night searching on the spell book and other than [Detect Life] he had chosen other two.

    Lesser Weight Control: First Rank Spell.

    Effect: Increase or decrease of the user''s weight or the weight of selected objects.

    Restriction: Energy Affinity.

    Consumption Level: Mid.

    Lightning Hands: First Rank Spell

    Effect: Covers user''s hand with lightning, it can also be merged with weapons.

    Restriction: Lightning Affinity.

    Consumption Level: High.

    ...

    In the morning.

    Elijah, Ophelia, and Luna ate breakfast and left the inn for a few days and went to the Valha Academy.

    Arriving at the end of the city, they saw one of the bridges that connected the city to the valha academy that was in an ind in the middle of the city.

    "Ell, let''s go," said Ophelia. after a long trip, they were finally entereing the academy. In fact, Ophlia did not mind entering the academy because she was past the best age to cultivate and even if Ophelia had reached the second kingdom before she was twenty, she never truly liked to fight.

    When Elijah, Ophelia and Luna reached the entrance of the Valha Academy. Luna could not but say with excitement.

    "What amazing architecture."

    Not only the main gate was seventy meters high, as behind the gate was a huge star-shaped building, several times higher than the main gate and it was covered with all sorts of magical scriptures and runes which, at a nce, were incrediblyplicated. Just to see howplicated the scriptures were, we could imagine how powerful the Valha Academy was.

    Elijah saw several people walking on the bridge.

    One of them, a nine-year-old boy, approached him. "From what I''ve heard, the lessons officially begin tomorrow, January 11, and today is January 10. Based on the notification the academy had given, new students must arrive one day early to pack up and store their belongings in their room on the dormitory. "

    The boy in front of Elijah was half a head shorter than him, and there was an old man by his side.

    "Hi, I''m Zaid Rainstar, from the Arctic Empire." Zaid warmly greeted Elijah.

    Hearing that he came from the Arctic Empire, Elijah was surprised. "The Arctic Empire? I''m sorry for you. My name is Elijah, from Thunder Hammer Kingdom."

    The Arctic Empire is one of the Four Supreme Empires, located in the middle of the continent, while the Valha Academy was in the far west. To reach Valha, it was necessary to pass through several kingdoms, forests and deserts before reaching Yggdrasil City. It was a trip of several years.

    Zaid sighed emotionally. "Thunder hammer? So it was easy for you. It took almost four years to get here from my house. When I left, I was seven, now I''m eleven, but you did not take so long."

    "From my house up to here, I''ve traveled for seven to eight months." Elijah answered honestly.

    Then he pointed to Ophelia and Luna. "This is my sister Ophelia and the other one is Luna, someone i had saved on the way here.

    "Nice to meet you."

    At the gate, a man and a woman were waiting for them. Seeing Elijah and the other two approaching the man said.

    "See Kaelyn. I said they will reach here before 9 o''clock. Now pay the bet."

    then they walked to Elijah, and the woman said.

    "You are the new student Elijah, Right? You don''t need to wait here, I''m Kaelyn and the one by my side is Adrian, we were ordered to send you and your sisters to the dormitory, just follow us after that the Principal had called you to his office."

    "Okay, see youter, Zaid." Elijah, Ophelia and Luna nodded and followed Kaelyn and Adrian.

    "Whoah" The expression on Zaid''s face was priceless.

    He was surprised to see that the Headmaster had sent someone to look for Elijah.

    ...

    After Ophelia and Luna had stayed on the Common Dormitory, Adrian had take Elijah to the Special Dormitories.

    "Here are the dorms for students in genius ss, your room is 2019. This is your uniform, ss starts at 7 o''clock. We had integrated your aura at the door, to open it you just have to touch the door. "

    Opening the door Elijah saw arge bed, all types of devices like a t crystal screen and a small bathroom.

    Looking at his room he sighed

    "So, this is where i''ll live from now on."

    After guarding his clothes on the wardrobe and was preparing to explore the academy, he heard someone knocking at his door.

    "Who is it?"

    A female voicee from the other side of the door.

    "It''s me, your neighbor, I wanted to ask if you have some ster ashes, I was making a potion, but my ster ashes are over."

    "Alright, I have some with me, I''ll open the door for you."

    Elijah went to the door and opened it.

    Seeing the girl waiting by the door, Elijah was astonished.

 Chapter 28: VI Valhallas Welcome Ceremony

    Chapter 28: VI Valha''s Wee Ceremony

    in front of the door, Elijah saw a beautiful curvy figure. Though her face was considered ordinary, those ruby-red eyes make everything around her seemed to lose color for a moment.

    The girl wore a white silk dress, with long emerald-green hair falling to the waist and skin as white as snow.

    Elijah gawked, not even seeing Shadow''s true form, had left him like this.

    Elijah looked at the girl, standing by the door, and could not help but gasp softly in her heart. Among all the women he saw, Shadow was the most beautiful, but this neighbor of his, was on the same level.

    What he did not noticed was that the girl was as stunned as him.

    ''It''s him! I never thought the first mission that old geezer had given me after reincarnating was to observe him. He had grown so much on this few time, but the worst was that he didn''t even seem to recognize me.''

    After recovering his senses, he took a ss sk from his backpack.

    "Oh right, this is the ster ashes you had asked."

    "Thanks, I''m Aryanna, a first year in the genius ss."

    "I''m Elijah, the same as you in the first year of the genius ss."

    Aryanna took the ss sk, Elijah had given her and said.

    "Nice to meet you but i''m making potions so i need to go back to my room. See you tomorrow."

    And she walked to the door on the right of his room and entered.

    ...

    During the night after talking with Isaac about when ss will begin and the academy''s wee ceremony which will happen tomorrow morning, Elijah was training and thinking about how to use his divine ability that despite being powerful, he still does not have much control over it.

    "Void Space is a ability that negate energy in a small area, but it is something that can be used used once a day and until now it wasn''t much useful, maybe if I try to use it like a force field would be the better way to use it."

    Elijah raised his hand and said. "Great spirits of lightning and thunder, hear my voice and lend me the power to crush my enemies [Lightning Hands]"

    A pale blue lightning raised from his right hand and on his he infused his energy without using a incantation to turn it into a spell.

    "Nice, now..."

    [Void Space]

    The energy disappeared from his hand, but the lightning had not.

    ''I was right, it only works with pure energy, but not with elements or fused energies. Now i''ll try to merge [Void Space] into [Lightning Hands]''

    The space around him trembled as the light blue lightning turned into a light gray lightning bolt, but that lightning was as powerful as Elijah felt a piercing pain and all his energy was wasted.

    In a few seconds the lightning disappeared, leaving behind a scent of burning flesh and a hand full of burn marks.

    "Ahh shit! It hurts." From a case, Elijah grabs a green potion and sshed on his hand.

    "Better go to bed before I kill myself here."

    ...

    The next day, Elijah went to the academy''s wee ceremony in the main building.

    There he saw hundreds of chairs for the students with only a few people there, maybe the older students were busy with something else. Ophelia and Luna were sitting next to other girls they had met in the dormitory yesterday and on the left Elijah saw Zaid calling him pointing to a chair next to him.

    Elijah walked to Zaid and seated on the chair beside him.

    "Hey Zaid, had the ceremony already begin?"

    "No, from what I heard at all the wee ceremonies there is an event where the new students with the best talent, which is easy because Valha Academy only epts 20 students per semester. You must also have heard about the genius of alchemy and genius with the academy had epted this semester and were send direct to the genius ss. When I arrived at this school I thought I would at least have some fame, but when I came here two monsters like that have appeared. It makes things more difficult for us normal students."

    Elijah nodded without saying he is one of those two monsters.

    When they were talking, the Academy''s Headmaster Isaac, walked into the stage which was a few meters higher than where the students were seating.

    "Silence! Good, I would like to wee everyone on this year and wish you all a good year full of achievements. Like every year i would like to call two students which were the most remarkable youths we had in this recruitment."

    Hearing Isaac''s voice everyone has shut their mouths but all their eyes shined when they heard about those two students especially the males as they knew the Alchemy Genius was a green-haired beauty.

    "I would like to call Elijah Branches and Aryanna Kohar, the new students in the genius ss!"

    "What!?" Zaid looked at Elijah. "It was you?"

    Elijah scratched his head and said embarrassed.

    "Yeah, wait while i go there before we talk about this."

    Then Elijah stand and walked to the stage a beside him a girl had also get up on the stage.

    Seeing this girl he was startled. ''It''s her!?''

    Standing side by side they introduce themselves.

    "I am Elijah Branches, ten years of age and a first realm Divine Magus."

    "I am Aryanna Kohar, also with ten years of age and a second realm Mystic Enchanter."

    Isaac look at Elijah and Aryanna then at the other students and said.

    "Well, I''d like you all to know that talent or power is nothing without intelligence, wisdom, and willpower. With these three things, even a person without talent could reach great heights. if you are feel envy of them, it means you are not putting enough effort in your training and the lives of all of you here are just beginning, several things could happen in the future, so..." Isaac give a dramatic pause and shouted.

    "Intelligence! Wisdom! and Willpower!"

    And all the students repeated excitedly.

    "Intelligence! Wisdom! and Willpower!"

 Chapter 29: VII First Day

    Chapter 29: VII First Day

    Reaching the ss of genius, Elijah saw a tall building. There he could see several students in potions shop, sses, an arena and all kinds of ces, it even had a beach! this building was more of a city than anything else.

    For those who were in the genius ss they were free to study, cultivate or anything they wanted to do inside here, they didn''t need to leave the academy like themon students to go to the city and every floor had several ss for different years, the 1st and 2nd floor were for the first years, the 3rd and 4th were for the second years and so on.

    For the academic calendar of themon ss in the academy, every week they had sses from Monday to Friday with only the weekend free.

    As far as Elijah knew, the magical ssrooms were on the west side of the first floor. There he searched the entire section and can not find a ss for his affinities, until he saw a wooden door hidden in the corner of his eyes and for a strange reason drew him there. Elijah opened the door and asked in a curious voice.

    "There is someone here?"

    As no one has answered he came in anyway.

    There he saw a dusty room with several gadgets and things he had never seen before to see a small ss object the size of a hand at the front and with a double crossed swords logo behind. Finding there is something strange within this object, he looked several times until he found a small button on the sides of that object.

    Pressing the button, the ss screen suddenly lit up and the strange object made a noise that startled Elijah, causing him to drop the object and a voice raised behind him.

    "Hey boy, your parents haven''t teach you to not invade other people ces and began touching things?"

    Seeing he had been caught, Elijah turned and bowed.

    "I''m sorry mister, this object had caught my attention and i had forgot where i was."

    The man extended his to the object Elijah had dropped.

    "This? Haha, this is one of my experiments. It is called smartphone or mobile phone and it is something from where I came from. You can have it if you want, it has a special type of battery I created using energy crystals, making the batterysting an entire year before having to recharge. It has 13 Exabytes which is about 13 million terabytes. This phone is using the spatial pocket app created using spatial magic it''s possible to store objects and even some of it''sponents... Ah sorry, I had be a bit more excited than normal and began talking about things you won''t understand. I''m Damian Lang, a technology teacher."

    Elijah hadn''t understand anything Damian had said and only recovering his senses after Damian had introduced himself.

    "I''m Elijah Branches, and what do you mean by technology teacher?"

    Then Damian turned to Elijah, and he could finally see Damian''s face. He looked to be about 25 or 26 years old but he felt it was more on him than the eye could see.

    Even though Elijah looked like a 16-year-old and considered handsome, he was still a 10-year-old boy. Damian, however, had a height of more than 1.7 meters, along with a pair of strong arms, but he was a bit thin.

    Wearing a white coat and the sses covering his blue eyes gave him an air of intelligence and a finishing touch.

    "First, you must already noticed that i''m not from this world, I came from a far away ce called Earth."

    "Earth?"

    "Yes, but your kind call my world by Midgard. There I was a university professor and after some things happened and I fell down here from the tree you call Yggdrasil and discovered that other worlds, magic and gods existed ... So after knowing that I could not go back I decided to use the my knowledge andbining it with magic to create a new kind of magic, but from what you can see, no one had been interested with my ss... "

    As Damian continued to speak, his tone was growing thinner until his eyes lit up and he looked at Elijah.

    "You must be the one the teachers had talked about before with the perfect affinity right? Why do not you be my student so I can pass on my knowledge to you?"

    "You want to teach me about this so called technology?" Elijah asked.

    Damian stopped his steps, standing quietly in front of Elijah. "Are you willing?"

    Elijah naturally stopped too, raising his head to look at the man in front of him and watched closely. He did not open his mouth, he was thinking if it was worth epting this man as his teacher.

    Damian saw Elijah staring at him, and he smiled. "As I thought, you''re really a smart kid."

    Damian knew the reason Elijah hadn''t said anything was basically. "I don''t even know what your ss teaches exactly, so why should I recognize you as my teacher?"

    Then he took the smartphone from floor and after sliding his finger on the screen several times, he pointed the phone to a chair beside him and the chair suddenly disappeared and the icon of a chair appeared on the smartphone screen.

    "This is what I''m offering, so what do you say?"

 Chapter 30: VIII Mortal Will Armament

    Chapter 30: VIII Mortal Will Armament

    Then, after a few seconds calcting the pros and cons, even though he still did not have what his curiosity won in the end, Elijah''s eyes shed with determination and he respectfully called

    "Master, disciple awaits his teaching."

    Damian was happy and looked at Elijah.

    "As I said, this smartphone is yours, this little object has many uses and I''ll teach you in the next few days, but first you should know that even though I teach you about things in my world you need to first learn about your world From what I hear, you want to follow the way of magic, right?"

    "Yeah."

    "So I rmend you to go to the Magic ss three times a week and practice regrly."

    "I understand this teacher, but I haven''t found a ss for any of my affinities."

    "This is because you don''t have much knowledge about the academy. Magi sses on the first floor are Fire ss, Water ss, Earth ss and Wind ss and you won''t find sses for umon magic but there is a few teachers that could help you with this. I heard that a new teacher had open a ss for lightning, spatial and life elements near the entrance to the second third floor and this teacher seem to be very popr with the students."

    "But teacher, why can''t you teach me magic?"

    Damian''s face darken and he seemed a bit embarrassed as he responded.

    "hehe ... I''m not from this world, so from what I discovered I''m ipatible with this cultivation of this world, and I use it''s magic artifacts and the magic gadgets I make.

    Seeing that he had touched on a sad subject for Damian, Elijah said "Oh ... right, sorry teacher I didn''t want to hurt you talking about it."

    "Who said i''m hurt, take your phone and go."

    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry." Then Elijah turned and fled.

    After Elijah leaving Damian walk to the wall and made a strange hand gesture which opened a secret room.

    Inside the room was several screens with all sort of data and research about gods and in the middle of the room was a Red crystal connected to a pedestal.

    Damian looked at the crystal and said. "Good, it seems to be nearly charged, maybe I can try it in the next few months."

    ...

    While walking to this ss, Elijah was ying with his new phone and after discovering the camera function, he wanted to know if it was possible to take pictures of spell books, or a cultivation manuals to trainter but he to test thister as he needed to see the teacher, Damian had said to him.

    After registering in the ss and entering there there, Elijah saw that the ssroom was extremelyrge and could amodate more than a hundred students. The ssroom was almost full of students who had already arrived and he chose one of the few free seats located rtively a the front of the ssroom and sat down.

    Seeing more people here than in the wee ceremony, Elijah sighed to himself.

    "It seems this teacher is really popr, there is even students from the second and third years here."

    Then Elijah heard some one seating beside him, turning to the side he saw a green-haired girl looking at him.

    "Aryanna? I thought you''d be in an alchemy ss or enchanting artifacts."

    "I had heard about this teacher and hade to see it as I had free time and I also have spatial affinity like you."

    "Really?"

    "Greetings, everyone." While they were immersed in talking, and beautiful brown-haireddy stood in front of the ss. Her face was ageless, neither old or young and she had grey eyes as Elijah.

    Seeing this woman, Aryanna eyes shone with a hidden hostility, And the Woman had given her a simr look, but no one had noticed.

    "For those of you who are new to my ss, I am Emma, and I will teach you your lightning, spatial, and life magic skills. Today, as the ss is full, we will do the same as usual, first we will have the call before we begin today''s lesson."

    This was a basic rule before starting sses. She called out the names of all the students, one by one, while marking who hade to ss.

    As time passed, Emma was exining the basic concept of magic, as Elijah was focused on what she was saying.

    "Spatial element mages, are the fastest, and the ones with the higher survival rate in the world. In addition, they are the only mage who can teleport even before reaching the 5th Realm!" Emma''s words conveyed the love which she felt towards all sorts of magic.

    "I will tell to all the neers here is probably something most of you never heard, but you all really think the Divine Path are so much stronger than the other Paths? I will tell you the truth, the other two paths is really somewhat weaker than the divine path but this is only before the 5th Realm. When they advance to the next level the Mortal Cultivators gain their [Mortal Will Armaments], the Spirit Cultivators will have their [Spiritual Beasts], and the Divine Cultivators will have the [Divine Wings]."

    The she extended her hand and a silver bow appeared on her hand.

    "See, I am a Mortal Cultivator in the Mortal Will Realm and this is my Mortal Will Armament, the Starry Sky Bow."

    "WOW!" All the children who were young here were with their eyes beginning to shine, as Aryanna snorted seeing Elijah having the same reaction as the others.

    But the reason his eyes shined were for another reason.

    He remembered the battle he had seen in Cooper Town a few years ago and finally realized that the woman in the dragon was not a divine cultivator but a Spirit Cultivator and is likely that the dragon back then was her spiritual beast. As for the fallen angel, he could be a Divine Cultivator of the darkness element.

    Even though Elijah had not seen the true power of a 5th Realm cultivator, he could tell.

    This bow on Emma''s hand clearly had a terrifying power. And they two he had saw fighting on cooper town was probably not as simple as he had though. At that time if they wanted one move was more than enough to annihte the entire copper town.

    And he came to a conclusion. ''Even if spells are useful, at the end it''s only a tool and not part of a person own power. If just a 5th Realm is so powerful, how could I even think about taking Mjllnir if I am so weak. It seems i have a long way beforepleting the mission master had given me.''

 Chapter 31: IX Tournament

    Chapter 31: IX Tournament

    After the ss, Emma was alone on the ssroom as a silhouette suddenly appeared pointing a sword at her. "Why are you here and what do you want with him?"

    Seeing the way Aryanna was looking at her with a threatening look, sheughed. "It''s this the way you treat a old friend? Won''t you offer me tea or something? You know my mission is the same as you so you don''t need to worry about your little boyfriend."

    "..." The silhouette did not speak.

    I''m not Aphrodite but even I can feel the love in your eyes I really was surprised that the little girl from before not only had fallen in love like you fell in love with a mortal, but I do not me you since he even received the evaluation of a possible God yer. Maybe even i could fall in love with him."

    the silhouette eyes suddenly shinned with anger.

    "Don''t you dare to do this, i know with how many men you had get to bed and i won''t let you have a chance with him if you do it i will not even care about our past friendship and i''ll directly seal you for thousand of years."

    ''Why be so angry? I haven''t done anything and you do not have to worry, I don''t have that intention."

    "It''s better if you don''t." Then the silhouette disappeared the same way she has appeared.

    Emma looked at the window and sighed. "I''m not the one she needed to worry about this after all he''s still to young for me."

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, several months passed and it was already mid-year.

    During those days at school, Elijah was writhing like a madman, frantically studying the basics of magic as he strengthened against his body. With regard to his smartphone, he had already mastered the basics. As Elijah''s knowledge and strength continued to increase rapidly before he reached a bottleneck.

    Earlier in the month, the Academy had run a tournament for ordinary students, of whom 15 had advanced to the genius ss and Zaid was one of them.

    Today, sunlight was shining with a beautiful light.

    Elijah had just eaten lunch and moved into the school uniform, because in thest six months he was constantly in physical training, his body had grown muscr and looked even more mesmerizing with his elegant form covered in red robes. That''s why some of the girls in Emma''s ss liked to talk to him.

    At that moment, Elijah and Zaid walked as they talked to each other.

    "Brother, I and some friends are going to a party on the second floor and they called you too. Do you want toe with us?" Zaidughed.

    After a few weeks with Zaid, Elijah discovered he liked to join student groups and parties, and was good at finding out news and making friends. Although he appears every month with a different girlfriend, he was one of the most popr among the freshmen.

    "No, i still have to visit teacher Damian today, i''m nearly at the peak of the super human realm so maybe another time." Elijah''s answer was simple but Zaid knew that this is the answer he gets every time

    "Haha, I already knew it, but it was worth the try." Zaid chuckled.

    Then his face changed and he remembered something he wanted to say and he said to Elijah in a low voice.

    "Have you heard of the cursed dungeon that is below the first floor? I heard it is a passage that leads to the entry of Yggdrasil where it is possible to travel to other worlds."

    Hearing another of Zaid''s stories, Elijah said in a tired tone, "Seriously Zaid, how do you n to study if you spend most of your time searching rumors and gossip in the academy?"

    "Haha, it''s one of my many talents ... look, there''s a beauty walking in our direction." Zaid was talking with Elijah as he saw a girl who had called his attention.

    As soon as Elijah turned to see which girl Zaid was talking about, the same adorable young girl walked over to him and pulled his sleeve.

    "Ell, let''s go to the ss, we had marked to go together but you werete."

    "Oh right, I forgot about the ss, let''s go there quickly. Sorry Zaid, but i need to go, we talkter."

    Then they walked together the entire way to the second floor earning him a few envy stares. Reaching the ssroom they sit on their usual spots side by side, and even if Emma''s ss was always full when they entered there''s only a few people there.

    Elijah smiled. "See, we came pretty early. There''s still quite some time before the ss starts so why would you call me so early?" Being together with a beautiful and gentle girl was of course something enjoyable. So naturally Elijah wouldn''t push her away.

    "It''s because I wanted to talk with you." Aryanna smiled with her eyes shining.

    The two sat together and as they chatted and yed making figures of energy and made them fight, time had passed quickly, and before they realized it, ss had started. the teacher was giving the lesson, they listening the lesson and he recorded everything on his phone for the case he forget the lesson. And a few times during the ss, Elijah and Aryanna would sneak a peek at each other.

    "Alright, today''s ss is over for now. But before you all go back to your dorms, there''s something I must inform everyone here." Emma smiled as she spoke.

    All of the students immediately began to murmur as they walked away.

    "As you all know every six months, the Academy makes a tournament between themon students to chose a few to the genius ss, but what you don''t know is there is tournament at thest month of every year in the genius ss where they chose two students of every year to have one week of training on Valha pce in Asgard. This tournament is always the most noisy and energetic time here at the Academy. So everyone interested in enrolling, please speak to me."

    "Teacher Emma, I wish to enroll." Many students below immediately began to mor to enroll.

    All of the students below immediately began to grow excited. Being studenting from ancient families with the lineages of Gods, they were all quite arrogant on the inside and here where talents were asmon as the clouds on the sky they didn''t like to admit inferiority to others. So this tournament was the best way for them to be famous.

    Emma picked up an object that looked like Elijah''s smartphone, but bigger and began to register the names, but after recording more than 40 names, she realized that Elijah was busy talking to Aryanna, and he did not seem to mind too much with the tournament, which in fact was a lie since he thought it would be a good chance to find out more about the thing called Mjllnir and was a little excited about it.

    Emma walked over to them and asked. "Are you two going to participate too?"

    Elijah nced at Emma and said respectfully. "Teacher Emma, i will participate so just put my and Aryanna''s name on it. Let''s go , we haven''t decided to go shopping, I have also to meet my sister." Then Aryanna also paid her respects to Emma like Elijah before walking away with him while turning her head and snorting at Emma.

    ...

    By the time the ss had ended, Elijah and Aryanna had gone to shopping on the city outside the academy together with Ophelia and Luna.

    After those few months Ophelia had advanced quickly and was already at the peak of the divine beginning realm, and Luna had just reached the super human realm.

    After a few hours having to carry several bags and two girls puling his arms and eating different types of food.

    By the time he and Aryanna it was already dark. Reaching their dorms they looked at each other, standing below the moonlight and Aryanna kissed his cheek before running to her room and closing the door with a red face.

    As for Elijah, he was standing there, shocked as his heart was beating extremely fast and he began to feel something he had never felt before.

 Chapter 32: X Date

    Chapter 32: X Date

    After calming himself, Elijah was sat cross-legged on his bed. Listening to the whispers of the wind, he naturally entered the deep meditative state, and all the nearby earth essence and wind essence energy began to flow into his body as the gray vortex apeared above his head.

    Lightning, void and spatial energies entered the transparent core inside the great hall as his flesh, bones, and organs were slowly strenghtning as he absorved the energy. Slowly but resolutely, the strength of his body was continuing to climb.

    Inside the great hall, Elijah saw that another rune had began to shine for a second before stoping. Seeing the rune won''t shine for a second time, he exited the deep meditative state and sighed.

    "It seems even with me training hard til the end of the year, i don''t believe there will not be anyone who had achieved the second realm, so i need to breakthrough before the tournament if i want to participate."

    Then he closed his eyes and returned to the deep meditative state, but while it he was there, training calmly and without much stress. All other students were fighting, training, making missions or every other way which could make them stronger for the tournament.

    For a tournament in vallh academy, principaly the one of the genius ss, it was arge event with thousands important people from several kingdoms and empires wille to watch the various battles.

    Elijah had watched themon students tournament and he saw all sorts of astounding spells, martial arts, skills and divine abilities continuously shing, filling the academy stadium with unstopping sounds of explosions.

    Each and every single battle was amazing to behold. Amongst the first year students, fireballs, shes of light, and des of energy were amon sight. As for the battles of the second and third year students were even more astounding.

    Various types of divine abilities were used. Like the ''transvestite goddess''s eyes'' which could make someone change sex for a entire week and during the tournament, it had caused dozens of transvestites walking on streets before the student who caused this was forbiden to use it.

    If themon students were already so powerful, how powerful the genius students must be? They were definitively the more terrifying.

    A few monthster.

    Elijah was just walking back to his dorm after a lesson with Damian as he saw Aryanna leaving a store. ''Good, this is my chance.'' He remembered what his teacher had said and walked towards her as he tried to keep calm.

    "Hey Anna, my teacher had given me a ticked of a dinner on the Crystal Tower, want toe with me?"

    Aryanna was startled and quickly turned.

    "Ell? yeah... yeah let''s go tonight."

    "Okay, so I''ll take you at seven?"

    "Yeah, seven is good."

    "Then we meet as seven."

    Elijah was so happy and trying to hide his embarrassment, he quickly ran away. After Elijah left, Aryanna still had a red face and went back to the clothing store and began to look at the clothes desperately.

    ...

    The Crystal Tower, the most expensive restaurant within second floor on the genius ss building. Tonight, Elijah hade to dinner with Aryanna.

    On the second floor of the Crystal Tower.

    The floor of the hotel was as bright as a crystal. Several waitresses stood there politely, ready to answer at a moment''s notice.

    Everyone here were dressed in student uniform. The tournament was in one week and all the students in the restaurant were about discussing it. Most of the people here were couples, but there''s was also a few groups of friends.

    "Ell, I''m so bored. we already don''t have much to learn from teacher Emma and other than making potions or enchanting weapons there is not much to do. Ahh, so bored." Aryanna was extremely dissatisfied with the air on the academy where everyone was training or studying for the tournament.

    Elijahughed. "Oh, right, i haven''t showed you what professor Damian had given me." he took his phone from the pocket and just as he unlocked the phone, the first thing she saw was a picture of her in the academy uniform and reading a book in the library as the main screen.

    "This?"

    Elijah was suddenly embarrassed. "This? this is nothing... cough, cough is just the image i had set on my phone."

    For the more she was happy seeing his flushed face, she let go of asking more about her picture and asked about the phone, but with a light smile on her face. "So, this is called a phone?"

    Seeing she haven''t asked about her picture, Elijah was relieved as he said. "Yeah, it''s a smartphone, at least it is what my teacher had called it."

    Then showed her several functions while they were waiting for the dishes to arrive.

    "Look this is the camera function, it can images of things you point to."

    After taking several pictures together, the dishes finally arrived.

    "Brother? Then this is where you were."

    Elijah and Aryanna turned their heads. a young man and a girl entered the second floor. the young man was looking at Elijah as he smiled.

    Aryanna said aloud: "Oh, so it''s you. Why do not youe back so as not to disturb my and Elijah''s date?"

    Elijah could not help butugh at the two.

    Zaid ignored Aryanna and said.

    "Brother, nice to see you. I didn''t know you hade for a date here as well, i still need to find some friends, see you on the tournament in one week."

    After speaking, Zaidughed a few times and passed by Elijah and walked away.

    After eating they had gone back to their dorms. In his bed Elijah was still worried as he still had not break into the second realm and while he was thinking of ways to reach the second realm, inside the great hall the the second rune on the giant gate began to give thin rays of light. As they suddenly raised and pulled him into a dream.

 Chapter 33: XI Specter

    Chapter 33: XI Specter

    Elijah''s eyes gradually began open and as he looked around, a familiar room entered his vision, a wooden bed, a chair, and a open window.

    Where is this ce? I''m dreaming?

    He felt as if he were in a dream a sort of illusory sensation. He remembered he had a dinner in a restaurant and when he was in bed, something happen and he appeared here.

    ''maybe it''s like thest time where had seen that battle between two gods.''

    Then he tried to get up of bed.

    ''Wait, why i can''t control my body?''

    He tried to move several times but it didn''t work. ''What i do! i can''t even speak... no, there must be a reason.''

    While he was trying to understand all of this his surroundings changed again and this time and he appeared in the middle of copper town.

    There he saw thousands of soldiers invading and killing it''s people, while his father and mother together the other big shots of copper town were fighting a man in ck with wings of fire which had 30 meters of wingspan.

    Elijah saw everything being destroyed, he saw his father attack with several sword lights as his mother covered him casting support and attack spells for the firewings on the man''s back turned into a huge hand of fire that touched the copper town with the tip of the finger turning the town into a sea of fire burning everything to ashes.

    Standing beside the ashes of his parents he felt a extreme furry and a wish to kill the man in ck but all he could do was to say repeatedly to himself.

    ''this is a dream, it''s not real, all of this is just the giant gate messing with my mind''

    Then a voice rose in his head. "Is that what you really want?"

    Felling confused Elijah asked. "What do you mean?"

    The voiceughed and continued. "Until now all you have done was for the others, not even once you have done something out of selfishness or for yourself. But what if i said everything you saw here will happen, would you not wish to have all the power to yourself so you could kill him directly with your own hands. right?"

    Elijah focused on calming himself. He knew this was probably a test so he could not screw it.

    "I may not have much selfishness, but I have my desire to reach the skies and control life and death, but even if someone gave me all this, I do not think I would ept it. There''s not make sense to realize a dream if it was not you who had achieve it."

    "Good, at least you seem to be as pure as i remember. Soon the entire universe will enter it''s final phase, everything is in your hands. On the day the sky falls and stars shatters just don''t forget who you are or be corrupted by the darkness of this world. And before going i will give you something."

    Elijah''s body shook as the [Lightning Hands] and [Void Space] activated and mergedpletely into a silver lightning which was covering his body, his pupils turned silver with a little purple, and his hair had be a mixture of ck with silver. There was an invisible power surging from his body that seemed to make even the wind stop.

    Then a silver-haired man appeared and looking at Elijah as he was satisfied with his work.

    "What did you do with me?" As for Elijah, he was so surprised with his change that he could not even recognize it was the same silver-haired man from the other dream.

    "I had only give you a small gift turning you into a specter. Specters are something even rarer than divine growers, because that is when a divine cultivator gets full control over his power, so that even his Patron God could not take it back. And this form that you are now is your [Spectral Form] a form which only specters can use, for now your body is adapting to your new power. This could take some time so i will left in a good dream before i left."

    Everything changed once again and they were now in the same world he had seen on first time.

    ...

    Inside Damian''s secret room.

    The silver-haired man appeared next to the crystal.

    "It''s not charged but it won''t make difference now that i already done what i had to do, so I''m going back to my wife."

    Then he suddenly disappeared together with everything on the room.

 Chapter 34: XII The Tournament Starts

    Chapter 34: XII The Tournament Starts

    A boy in red clothes suddenly drawn a blood red sword from it''s scabbard and shed downwards with his sword, creating several afterimages in the air as the sword moved.

    The power of his sword art has reached a extremely high level. Each of his attacks could be likened to the attack of someone in the early stage of the Second Realm, a power which could easily defeat a cultivators in the Super Human Realm with just one move. At the same time, his sword was no ordinary weapon, emitting a sinister air along with an overwhelming killing intent.

    An old man was watching all the boy''s movements as he apuded.

    "Not bad, not bad at all bad. You''ve trained you sword art [Thousand Sword Changes] to the half-perfect level. Even if youpare to the other students in the genius ss, probably only you had trained a first rank sword art to such high level." the old man said smiling.

    The boy dressed in red was Neleos, he was the first ce in themon ss tournament and now he was in the genius ss, he wanted the first ce too.

    "It seems that the first ce in this tournament is already decided. And from what master said, the one with the perfect affinity had disappeared so i have even more chance to win. i just need to crush that boy, Zaid who had nearly defeated me on themon ss tournament." Neleos said with a light smile on his face.

    "Nell, your vision is limited. Do not think only of the freshmen." Seeing his disciple had such a low vision, the old man shook his head: "With your strength and talent, your true opponents are student on the second year! you can easily get into the top three freshman, but you''ll make me blush if you can''t even make it to the top ten."

    "Yes! You''re right, Master, I''m sure I can make it to the top 10 or beyond. But I think I will have to find someone to feed my sword in the next few days." Neleos said full of confidence.

    ...

    In a dormitory in genius ss.

    An elegant middle-aged woman''s voice appeared inside a twelve-year-old girl''s head and she said it.

    "Ava, the Tournament is starting tomorrow, how confident are you?" The middle-aged woman asked.

    "Do not worry master, I''ve hidden my power just for this. I''m sure it''s just two or three freshmen who could fight me. Ava''s eyes shed warmly as she smiled.

    "I had seen the other students, you just have to worry about the boy with an assessment of God yer and the girl who is always on the side of the boy, she is not as she seems. As for Neleos, without his strong, he should not be able to threaten you." middle-aged woman said.

    "She is really that strong?" Ava was a bit incredulous.

    Being always called a genius, there was only a few people who could enter her eyes, even on the Academy where everyone is a genius.

    "Besides, if you have to fight the boy, Elijah, do not be stubborn and give up, after all, I do not want you to get hurt just for this." the middle-aged woman warned.

    ...

    On the day of the tournament.

    Aryanna and Zaid had gone to Elijah''s dormitory every day trying to wake him up, but even after a week, he was still there sleeping.

    "Zaid, go back and find a teacher, the tournament is nearly beginning so you need to go. I will be staying here to look after him and remember to tell Ophelia that he has not wake yet."

    Zaid knew that with just a few hours before the tournament, it was impossible for Elijah to participate after being in this state for a entire week.

    "Okay, like Elijah''s teacher, Damian disappeared, then I''m going to tell teacher Emma. see youter." Zaid came out of the dormitory and ran to the second-floor genius ss.

    Now alone in the room, Aryanna began to examine Elijah to see if there is something wrong with him.

    In the end, she sat down beside the bed and watched Elijah slept.

    ...

    By this time, the entire academy was packed with people from various kingdoms and empires who hade to watch the tournament.

    Zaid had difficulty passing through the crowd and walking up the stairs to the second floor as he finally reaches Emma''s ssroom.

    "Teacher, Elijah has not woken up yet I do not think he will wake up in time for the tournament and meanwhile Aryanna will be taking care of him."

    Emma was busy preparing for the tournament, since she was responsible for the freshmen.

    "I understand, go to the stadium and wait. After that I''ll call someone from the healer sector.

    "Okay." Zaid nodded and walked to the stadium.

    ...

    Just in the middle of the day, everyone had already gathered at the academy stadium, one of the greatest ces in the academy. Many of those who arrived were tourists who hade from various ces, and some of them belonged to noble families.

    The top three in themon ss tournament, Neleos, Zaid and Ava, had also arrived and were waiting with the other students.

    Even Ophelia and Luna were sitting in the special space for the students of the academy

    The stadium had five stages, all of them with a square area of one hundred meters.The tournament had a duration of 9 days, being 3 days of tournament for each year.

    Finally, around fifteen teachers arrive together with the Headmaster. These teachers had expressions of interest as they looked at the students of the genius ss.

    "Hehehe! I heard that there are some quite strong students among freshman. I wonder how many of these students will be defeated."

    "I think the boy with the perfect affinity will be the first ce and the other two may be from the top 3 in themon ss tournament." One of the teachers had said.

    "Look! Evelynne, who was ranked fourth in themon ss tournament is over there."

    Evelynne was one of the most popr students in the first year, as she had a beautiful face and a charming attitude. As the crowd inspected the girl, they found out that she was emitting energy of the second realm!

    Evelynne was one of the most popr students in her first year because she had a beautful face and a charming attitude. As the crowd inspected the girl, they discovered that she was emitting energy from the second realm!

    "Divine Beginning ... she is already in the Divine Beginning Realm!" Everyone took a deep breath.

    Although the people in the other kingdoms knew that the students of the academy had an incredible talent, it was more than what they expected.

    If Evelynne, who was in fourth ce was already in the Divine Beginning Realm, then how strong the other three were?

    Then the headmaster''s voice sounded throughout the stadium. "The genius ss tournament is starting now! Today all the freshman will have one battle. So from the twenty-four freshman in the genius ss, only twelve will proceed to the next phase!"

    And as the tournament started, Elijah was still asleep.

 Chapter 35: XIII Mystic Wind Spiritual Body

    Chapter 35: XIII Mystic Wind Spiritual Body

    And with the headmaster''s voice announcing the official start of the tournament, everyone went silent.

    "The first round will eliminate half of the contestants! They will be divided into six groups of four students, three groups will fight in the morning and the other three will fight in the afternoon. Now we will start splitting the groups."

    A teacher took a list and started calling the names.

    "First group! Ava rk, Veigh Oktho, Leonard Donovan and Esmond Irzrok. Head to the first stage" Hearing their names being called, they quickly followed to the stage.

    "Second group! Zaid Rainstar, Sophie Riverdust, Cole Stewart and Calvin Fox. Head to the second stage."

    "Third group! Keaya, Sharp Faith, Evan Colon and Neleos. Head to the third stage."

    And the battles have finally begun.

    "Leonard Donovan vs. Ava rk!" The first fight was neither exciting

    because as soon as they stepped onto the stage, Leonard had conceded defeat just before the battle even started and Ava returned to her chair without changing expressions.

    "Veigh Oktho vs Esmond Irzrok!"

    Veigh was a thin youth and a cultivation at the peak of the Super Human Realm and Esmond had a burly body and was also at the peak of the Super Human Realm.

    "Divine Ability: Cold Water Palm!" Just at the fight started, the thin youth immediately attacked with all his most powerful move and several hands made of water were shot all around, leaving a few scars on Esmond''s left arm.

    "Spatial Firebolt!" Esmond waved his hand and a small ball of fire he was holding on his hand disappeared and it appeared by Veigh''s side who had a small Axe on his hand and shed the firebolt in half as the crowd cheered.

    The moment Esmond used his spell the expression of the teachers on the special seats near the headmaster had changed, even Emma was a bit surprised. This was because Esmond had merged spatial element on a fire element spell, but he still lose as his spell were extremely taxing and his energy was over before Veigh''s.

    Soon it was Zaid''s time to battle, his opponent was against a ugly youth who was not even at the peak of the super human realm. Zaid didn''t even move as his spiritual force was more than sufficient to send his opponent flying and he even had the time to flirt with one of the contestants on his group.

    On Neleos''s battle, he was the most unlucky, his opponent was in the spiritual master realm.

    "Thousand Sword Changes: First change!" soon as the battle started, Neleos became extremely focused and used his sword art first move. This fist skill used strength and speed to overpower the opponent. Its attack was like a raging storm.

    The power Neleos had demonstrated was well within the other students expectations. his power was in the divine beginning realm.

    However, most of them were more focused on his opponent who they din''t know much about as he was just in the top ten.

    Evan was like lightning as he dodged the sword and appeared at the other end of the stage.

    Seeing this, Neleos''s eyes widened with surprise "Mystic Wind Spiritual Body!"

    Mystic Wind Spiritual Body was a Spiritual Body focused on speed and it was very difficult to deal with. Looking at Evan, Neleos they could see a thin green sword on his right hand.

    "it''s over!" Even''s eyes were sharp as his sword came crushing towards Neleos.

    The power contained within his sword made many in the crowd shout out as the people from the small kingdoms could rarely see a fight on this level.

    "they were really on the second realm?" The nobles who came from several kingdoms were shocked. A lot of them were in the second realm and they could never do what they were seeing here.

    However, their true power was even more than expected!

    "Not bad, Evan''s sword art has reached the high level, it is obvious that he was training hard!" Even some of the older teachers nodded their heads.

    ''Shiiiiing!''

    The two swords shed together, a battle between red and green energies. Neleos''s sword suddenly shed down throwing Evans sword away.

    "How is this possible?" Evan couldn''t understand. He had thought that his sword art was on the same level as his opponent, but in reality, his sword could do nothing when shing against his sword.

    "What is going on!?" All the students were with their mouths wide open.

    "This isn''t possible! He had discovered the weakness on my sword art!" Evan could not ept this as his sword art was his only trump card to win this battle, while feeling angry he pounced towards Neleos and was pushed back once again.

    One, two, three every time Evan attacked, he was pushed back.

    "As I thought, this boy trained his sword art near the perfect level" When the teachers were wondering about why the gap in power between the two of them was so great. The headmaster''s voice sounded from the central chair in a ce above the stage.

    Hearing this, all teachers quickly nodded. The only way for them to have such different in the art of the sword was if one of them was near the perfect level of a high grade sword art.

    Evan had also heard what the headmaster said and walked down the stage.

    "There is no way I could win anyone close to the perfect level. I admit defeat."

    "Neleos Wins! now everyone can take a break and in a few hours the other three groups will fight." The headmaster dered leave the stadium.

    ...

    At this time, Elijah was lying on his bed and Aryanna was reading a book by the side while a strange air was being emitted from him and his hair quietly changed into half silver and half ck.

 Chapter 36: XIV Ryn

    Chapter 36: XIV Ryn

    Before Aryanna could see the changes in Elijah''s body, he returned to normal.

    Inside the dream, Elijah decided to take the opportunity and try to reach the second realm. In the entire week, Elijah was training in all his techniques and now he was finally trying to breakthrough.

    He sit on the ground and entered in meditation as he absorbed the energy around him. The first thing he felt was warm energy spreading through his body, which made him feel a veryfortable sensation, then he made several hand symbols making the elemental energy circte in a orderly way as he guided it to the transparent core inside him.

    Suddenly, a strange feeling took over every corner of her body. What used to be a warm and soft energy turned into a hot and angry energy that flowed into him, leaving only pain.

    His temperature rose, his skin was bright red and his body trembled violently.

    As much as he wanted to scream, Elijah gritted his teeth and endured with all his strengths, because he knew that with how his body was, if he could not endure it, he would probably die. But then the pain multiplied several times.

    "Ah!" Elijah couldn''t bear the pain while he screamed.

    At this moment, the image of a person appeared on his mind and for a reason he couldn''t exin, he felt extreme hate and killing intent.

    Then this person''s voice resounded on his head.

    "It already over, Ryn. Everyone else is gone, why are you still trying to get back? I am the winner!"

    Hearing this voice, his suddenly eyes opened revealing intense fury as elemental energy burst out of him shaking the space surrounding him. ''Who is the owner of this voice? And why this disturbed my mentality and made me so angry?''

    In his heart, a strong will to live grew within him which reduced his suffering, heat and pain.

    Elijah could not see, but his hair had changed back to what it was before, light brown and his pupils which turned from gray to purple and then silver before they changed back to grey, but now they were brighter than ever before.

    ...

    At this time, a few hours had passed and everyone had returned to the stadium. The headmaster had get up the stage and said.

    "Now we''ll announce the other three groups."

    He took a list and began reading. "Fourth Group! Evelynne, Keith, Elijah and Salomon. Come to the first stage."

    Three people get up from their seats and walked to the stage.

    Seeing that Elijah did not appear, the headmaster asked. "Where is Elijah? If he does not arrive in five minutes, he will be considered disqualified."

    "It looks like Elijah will..." Just as the director was about to

    to disqualify Elijah, a voice surged from behind the crowd.

    "Headmaster! wait."

    Upon hearing his friend''s voice, Zaid, who was on his seat, flirting with the girl beside him, he turned as his mouth curved upwards.

    The crowd opened the way and a pale Elijah along with Aryanna walked toward the stage. Even with his messy hair and a pale face, he looked different with his light brown hair and did not even look like a cultivator as there was no energy emanating from him.

    "Where did you run to? Was it fun?" The director asks Elijah while giving a frightening smile.

    Elijah rubbed his head. "It''s a long story. I just got out of bed."

    Hearing this, Aryanna''s face suddenly went deep red making all the men in the stadium give him a strange look.

    Isaac looked at him with surprise to hear Elijah''s response and nodded before talking again: "Okay Elijah, you don''t need to share your intimacy with us. Just walk to the first stage."

    Only at this moment, he realized what was happening as he tried to exin. "Wait! I didn''t mean like, it''s a mistake." Isaac just look to the side ignoring him.

    Seeing that Aryanna was still blushing, what would negate any exnation he could give, he decided to let it go and get up the stage.

    After Elijah was on the stage, Isaac continued. "For the first fight it will be Elijah vs Keith."

    His opponent was a boy on the first realm.

    "I know your strength is higher than mine, but I will not admit defeat." the simple clothed girl bit her lip.

    Seeing the boy was not a threat for him, Elijah just waved his hand.

    "Okay."

    This simple wave of a hand had knocked the boy several meters away. just one wave of a hand, swift and clean because Elijah didn''t want to waste time on a weak opponent.

    The boy get up and walked off felling disappointed.

    "Elijah wins!" The headmaster looked approvingly at him.

    As he was here, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Evelynne which was the strongest on the group after him.

    "Evelynne vs Salomon!"

    When he turned to see the two were already exchanging blows.

    "Enchant: Lightning Body!" Salomon shouted as he moved like a lightning. he was so agile that he managed to dodge Evelynne many times.

    Elijah was watching the fight and was slightly surprised as Salomon''s strength was a lot more than what he expected. He had also trained on lightning magic and could use it to enchant his body, which meant that he now had the strength of a cultivator on the Divine Beginning realm.

    "Although you have improved since thest tournament, you will still lose to me like thest time." Evelynne said as she as her body began to shine with a white light.

    Her hands became faster and faster. Salomon was able to dodge at first, but as time passed several marks appeared on his body and seeing a breach, she hit Salomon in the chest with her palm with a huge wave of elemental energy, making his body fly straight into the wall.

    "Evelynne wins!" The director announced the end of the fight when several healers were taking Salomon to the infirmary.

    As for Aryanna, she did not even have to fight because her opponent gave up after watching the other fights.

    After the end of today''s tournament, Elijah had gone to dinner with Aryanna and his friends, but he could not stop thinking about the person he saw on his mind. He wasn''t sure why, but felt something familiaring from him and he also didn''t know who was the one the voice had said, Ryn.

 Chapter 37: XV Chloe!?

    Chapter 37: XV Chloe!?

    After diner, Elijah was walking to the dorms with Aryanna. The street was very dark and as they walked down the street several lights lit up, illuminating the street surroundings. The stores were already closed.

    Elijah couldn''t help think about that name, he knew it had something to do with him but he didn''t knew why. He even thought one ask about it for someone, but then he shakes his head. No, It''s better to keep secret about this, as i don''t want to implicate myself.

    Arriving at his dorm, he entered his room for a while and after seeing Aryanna had already gone to sleep, he left the bedroom and entered a private training room.

    This training room was notrge but, was flowing with a very dense energy as it had an energy storage rune inscribed on the floor.

    Standing in the middle of the room Elijah closed his eyes and whispered. "Thurisaz." This time he paid attention to any change on his body and he could feel warmth filling his body but his power was still in the second realm. As i thought, after breaking through the superhuman realm to the divine beginning. The rune could not make as much difference as before, but he knew the reason was that he didn''t have control of the rune''s power although a information entered his head.

    Thurisaz

    Function: Growth, impulse in the reactive power and directed force of destruction or defense, increase in will power and acts as a regenerative catalyst.

    "Shit!" When this information entered his head this was the only thing he could say. He knew it was powerful but not this much.

    After calming himself, he raised his hand and tried to fuse his first rank lightning spell with his [Void Space] once again.

    An pale grey lightning surged on his right hand but what made him disappointed was that it wasn''t evenparable to the silver lightning of his [Spectral Form]

    "Now i will try this, Spectral Form!" As his body changed into his spectral for, he remembered something. "This time, it did not seem as powerful as before but what i want it not the power, it''s this." Elijah ran to a wall in front of him and as touched the wall, he didn''t stopped as his body passed through the wall.

    ...

    After several hours testing his spectral form uses. He read had gone to the library to search for a second rank spell for him. Then he walked to a old room that he had gone several times before. Opening the door, he saw that other than a paper on the floor, a few gadgets and the books on a desk, everything else had vanished.

    Elijah took this paper and read it.

    Elijah, I need to go somewhere, but you do not have to worry. I am leaving some math, physics, chemistry books and a book of thenguage used in my country, in the case you go there. I''m also leaving a map marking the ruin of an alien race in the north of the gym, remember to keep studying what I had taught you.

    Untilter, Damian.

    ...

    Elijah ran back to his dorm and had an idea. Inside his bedroom, he passed through a wall and entered Aryanna''s dormitory. There he saw various alchemy materials and some potions near her closet. His eyes widened when he saw a ne on top of a table next to a scroll.

    He took the ne on his hand, the image of a girl who liked to y with him appeared on his head and a name came out of his mouth.

    "Chloe!?"

 Chapter 38: XVI Devil Sword

    Chapter 38: XVI Devil Sword

    "Chloe? No, it cannot be. How?" Elijah looked at the scroll near the ne, for some reason he had a bad feeling about it.

    Opening the scroll he saw a writingpletely different from that used in this world, somehow he knew it was the ancient godsnguage and he could read it.

    Eir, go to 36A in the Milky Way gxy and observe the boy who activated the red alert.

    Heimdall.

    After reading it, his mind was chaotic and he couldn''t think clearly Several moments he had spent with Chloe and Aryanna passed before his eyes. "Was all this time a lie? Why would a god send someone to watch me?" With no time to think, he put everything back where it was and ran back to his room.

    Lying in his bed, he could not sleep or meditate while he spent the whole night awake.

    ...

    In the morning, Chloe was waiting for Elijah so they could go to the stadium together, but by the time she reached his door, he was already gone. On the stadium, Elijah was siting with Ophelia and haven''t even talked with her.

    Chloe didn''t know why Elijah was acting so strange with her. When Elijah was called to the stage., he get up there and defeated his opponent in just one move. After that, he walked back to his room and did not even looked at her.

    On the next day, it was the final matches and the academy took this opportunity to hold a ritual and a prayer for the gods, sacrificing the fourth rank magic beast, before the fights.

    Elijah saw that Neleos and a few others were not there. Ophelia and Luna approached Elijah and Ophelia said. "Ell, one of my friends has disappeared yesterday, can you help me look for her?"

    "Okay, you and Luna go look in the academy and i will search in the area surronding the city."

    Before going out of the stadium, he looked at Chloe with different feelings passing in his eyes.

    In the middle of the dormitory, Elijah used [Detect Life] and saw something that startled him. He rushed to a secluded building in the vicinity, as he approached, he could hear the choked cry and opening the door, he saw several bodies of girls on the ground while Neleos was cutting off the student he had seen with his sister before and it was strange because the moment the sword cut her off, a dry body suddenly fell to the ground. Elijah had realized that the all the girl''s blood had been absorbed by the sword!

    "That sword is a bit too evil." Elijah frowned. He knew he had to do something about this, but he felt a extreme threating from the sword.

    After drinking the blood, the sword seemed brighter, as if an invisible force were circting in the body of the sword. Apparently, this sword was an extraordinary artifact.

    Elijah, you and I do not have any feud, if go back and keep this secret, i will let you go. If you don''t, you know that my sword is blind and does not differentiate allies from enemies so don''t me me if you were to be killed identally. I''ll give you onest warning. With this sword in hand, my strength is not something you can resist!" Neleos said in while pointing the devil sword towards Elijah.

    "It''s meaningless talk, i understand now! You are a devil and i can''t let you live." Upon saying those words, Elijah initiated Thurisaz and the [Spectral Form] and raised his hammer as he was decided to death with Neleos.

    Neleos was surprised to see the appearance of Elijah changing to gray hair, but what made him feel threatened was the aura of Elijah

    which was getting stronger and purer. With a move, the devil sword that was in his hands gave a cold bright.

    The sword vibrated in his hands as if he were alive and could not wait to drink Elijah''s blood.

    Time seemed to freeze when Neleos attacked!

    His body suddenly looked like a line of shadows and people could only hear the sounds of their footsteps and the sword cutting through the air!

    The sword cut through the wind at a speed so great that Elijah could not see clearly.

    The devil sword was quickly approaching Elijah and had gone straight for his throat. If this sword were to hit, it was unlikely for him to be saved, but Elijah was not worried because he had seen [Thousand Sword Changes] of Neleos before.

    "Void Steps!" Just as the sword was about to pierce his throat, Elijah suddenly moved backward and dodged the killing blow and he was now a few meters from Neleos!

    "What!?" Neleos was not pleased that Elijah managed to dodge his first attack in an extremely serene manner, and he quickly responded with a second attack.

    This time he used the Hundred Sword Changes, a stance of his [Thousand Sword Changes]. When this stance was practiced to the extreme, a sword could make more than a hundred cuts in a single sh! He was not on that level, but he could make nearly eighty attacks in a single cut.

    While brandishing his sword, the sword lights around the body of the sword, along with the elemental energy of Neleos, formed a barrier around the two.

    When this dense energy was about to envelop him, Elijah''s body turned into dozens of shadows spreading around him.

    He did not know what the movements of Elijah were, but only that the surroundings was covered with Shadows!

    The sight of the sword beams fighting with the shadows were stunning!

    His face was flustered red. He knew that Elijah would be difficult to deal with, so he had given a option to him. But he did not know that fighting Elijah would be much harder than he expected.

    "Devil Sword who feeds of blood and death! i offer you my life force so you can kill the enemies in front of me!"

    As the devil sword fed of his life force, it began to emit a red light across the entire area which wasposed of a abandoned house, a garden and a few trees. Seeing the red light, even Neleos was stunned.

    Elijah''s expression changed when he saw that scene.

    Initially, even if it was not easy for him to beat Neleos, it was possible, but now that he had offered his life force to the sword, there were some changes. He knew it was all or nothing and he could not hide any moves if he wanted to survive.

    Neleos rose as he was receiving the sword''s power, he was no longer the same as before. In a second Neleos''s sword was already before his eyes. Elijah''s eyes twitched as he dodged!

    He had dodged the sword in time, but Neleos was still in front of him.

    With extreme speed, it was as if he had surged out of nowhere in front of Elijah. The same when Elijah uses [Void Steps] he had dodged before but this time he had no way of avoiding anymore.

    Dozens of sword beams were aimed at him and with Neleosing closer, Elijah knew it was impossible to escape, but then his mind shed with something he rarely used.

    "Void Space!"

 Chapter 39: XVII Daughter!?

    Chapter 39: XVII Daughter!?

    "Void Space!"

    At that moment, all energy in their surroundings including the sword beams and the shine on the devil sword were annulled. But the sword still managed to hit Elijah, leaving a scar on his left shoulder.

    Seeing his blood falling from his arm, Elijah''s eyes focused.

    Neleos was really a lot stronger now.

    "Hmph! I might not be able to use elemental energy, but just this sword is more than sufficient to kill!" Neleos sneered. Elijah saw the sword grow even stronger after consuming the wearer''s blood as it made a shrill sound.

    Swinging his sword, the air waspressed into several des of wind, which attacked Elijah.

    With dozens of wind des surrounding him, Elijah could not get away this time!

    "Die!"

    Neleos attacked! The devil sword traveled to Elijah''s chest, sword glittered with an intense thirst for blood!

    But then Neleos felt that there was something wrong because instead of looking scared, the corners of Elijah''s mouth raised, revealing a light smile.

    "Check Mate!"

    At that moment, time seemed to stop when a pale gray ray formed in the hammer that Neleos had forgot it existed as it hit his chest!

    The second when the lightning touched him, he could not even fight back the all energy and cultivation inside him vanish, as his body was being corroded by the lightning while it turned into nothing before the hammer fly back to Elijah.

    What Elijah did''t noticed was that an old man was watching the entire fight without doing nothing.

    "I never thought a there would be a divine cultivator on the specter level on this low-leveled world. It seems things are going to be interesting. better go back and report this to Loki."

    After taking some clothes off the smartphone and changing clothes, Elijah entered the abandoned house once more. Using his detect life, he could see that other than the older bodies there, the girl who had just be a dry body was still alive.

    Seeing this, he knew he needed to be fast as he condensed a drop of divine blood and that has changedpared to before, with his divine blood radiating with a golden radiance mixed into it and not just the silver from before. Elijah himself has read books saying only gods could have golden divine blood.

    Feeding her with his divine blood, golden radiance spread through her body, rebuilding her wounds, scars and even her skin was now smooth and with a touch of gold. A few minutester, when she wake up, the first thing she saw was Elijah''s big grey eyes and was surprised.

    Elijah was also simrly stunned as he saw her body has changed in a scary way as her hair and eyes were the same color as his and even her face had traces simr to his, but the really scary part was he could feel a blood rtionship even stronger than what he felt from his family. It was like... it was like she was his daughter! Or maybe it''s just a side effect from using his divine blood.

    "Who are you?" After looking at him sometime she finally managed to say something.

    "I''m Elijah, Ophelia''s young brother."

    "What? From what she told me, her brother was a twelve year old boy and you seem to be even older than I am." Than she looked around and seeing the bodies there had disappeared she asked."What happened to the bodies of the girls who was with me? could you save then too?"

    Listening to this question, Elijah seemed a little upset. "I''m sorry, but when I arrived the only one I could feel was you were alive, so I buried them in the woods outside the house while you were recovering. And there is also the changes on your body."

    "Wait! What changes!?"

    ...

    While walking on the streets in Yggdrasil City. Elijah received strange looks from the people around him as he was carrying Cassie who was wearing a cloak to cover her body as her clothes were in pieces.

    On the way they had talked about several things and Elijah discovered that her father was a Fairy and her mother was a minor goddess. She also said that the reason she was captured was because she searching the reason why several female students and girls from the city were missing and as she discovered the truth, an old man had trapped her there but she didn''t knew the reason.

    Entering the academy, Elijah saw Ophelia and Luna waiting for him at the entrance. Elijah let Ophelia take her to the infirmary so the healers could examine if there was something wrong with her after what she had passed and he returned to his room.

    As today''s tournament was already over and he was disqualified and could''t participate in the tournament finals.

    ...

    On the infirmary, the healers had put Cassie on a medical scanner so they could knew the state of her body.

    Name: Cassie Green

    Talent: 5

    Cultivation: Second Realm

    Lineage:?????? [Unknown]

    Body Health: 100 [High]

    Injuries: None

 Chapter 40: XVIII Fury

    Chapter 40: XVIII Fury

    After the tournament, the school year ended and all the students were on vacation now.

    Zaid and Elijah were in a coffee shop, both calmly smiling as well, and were talking about the incident with Neleos and the bodies of his victims Elijah could not save .

    "Brother, as you know, tomorrow the academy will take me, Ava and Evelynne to the real Valha in Asgard. Should we do today I am thinking of going on a date with my girlfriend, why not you and Aryanna go with us on a double date?" Zaid asked.

    "Better no, my sister and her friends are walking around the city and today I have something to do. I just came to say goodbye and why do not you go out with your girlfriend or have you two separated?" After paying the bill, Elijah get up and walked to the city''s exit.

    One day has passed, and a silhouette could be seen walking through the vastness sand.

    Elijah drank a bottle of water, he could feel the sun burning behind his back, its heat radiating outwards into the bright day. Elijah searched for a ce in the shade to rest, sat on the ground and began to cultivate. He had great difficulty in recovering his energy. since in the desert, the Fire, Light and Earth elements were richest while the other elements exist in small quantity.

    Following the map Damian had given him, a mountain rose before his eyes. looking at the sunlight reflecting on the mountain. Using [Void Steps] he reached the foot of the mountain in a few seconds. The first thing he saw was a cave opening in front of him.

    A hole in the mountain, full of tiny sparkling crystals,it was like the stars of the night sky, making it so mysterious. Inside the cave, the crystals illuminated everything. Elijah felt something like an invisible force, calling for him. On the end of the cave it was an empty room with a tree which was emanating divinity.

    "I hade here just for a tree!?"

    Elijah was a bit upset as he walked until here only to find a tree and not a weapon or armor. When he was about to touch it...

    "Boom!"

    Hearing this sound, he turned immediately and from the cave''s entrance, he saw an intense

    green light covering the entire desert. Behind him, the tree begin to shine with the same light as a green vortex formed on the tree and absorbed Elijah.

    When he was about to enter the vortex, images from his home emerged on his head before a figure surge from the entrance and jumping on the vortex.

    ...

    Opening his eyes, Elijah saw a body lying beside him. "Chloe?" Chloe had just open her eyes as well and hearing the way Elijah had called her, she jumped back. "Wait! you knew?"

    Elijah scratched his head and replied while looking at the floor. "Yeah, I had discovered for some time alrea..."

    "If you knew, why did you ignore me for so many days?"

    "I think is better we talkter as we need to know were we are, right?"

    "Okay, so where we will sear..." Before Chloe could finish, they finally realized they were in a abandoned city.

    Looking around, they saw flesh and blood covering the streets. In the entire city they were the only ones alive, as everything else was ruins and corpses. The ruins around him were strange as it gave him a familiar feeling. Looking at the ground, he saw a wood te and the moment he read it, It was as if God had stopped time as intense fury were reflected on his eyes.

    Chloe looked at Elijah''s strange reaction and leaned forward to see the wood te. When her eyes focused on the wood te, she understood the reason for his furry as it was written.

    [Copper Town Hall]

 Chapter 41: XIX Rescue (1)

    Chapter 41: XIX Rescue (1)

    Seeing the look on Elijah''s eyes, Chloe approached him while saying. "Ell, even if the town is destroyed, it doesn''t mean your parents died. Maybe we can find them on the royal city."

    ''She is right, I can''t lose my control now.'' Then Elijah heard sounds of peopleing on their way. At first Elijah through it was survivors from the town but then he felt it would be strange to be them as the entire town was destroyed and when he came to realize who it was. He quickly pulled Chloe into an area hidden in the wreckage and whispered.

    "There is five people approaching, they are probably soldiers." Chloe nodded as they stayed there waiting to see if it was really soldiers and just as Elijah said, five soldiers entered their line of sight wearing the Briles kingdom''s military armor, but they didn''t seem to be powerful while the energy emitted from them was only at the Mortal Knight Realm.

    "Good, you take two and i''ll take care of the rest."They made their ns while approaching the soldiers from behind, Chloe took two daggers and threw it at the two rear soldiers, hitting the first on the neck while the second was more experienced and managed to dodge.

    "Everyone! there are enemies around here!" All the soldiers raised their weapons, but what they did not expect was a lightning covered hammer crushing the head of the soldier who had just shouted and flying back to the hand of a silver/ck-haired youth.

    "Shit, they''re divine cultivators, run!" listening to their opponents were divine cultivators, they all turned and began to run.

    Elijah raised his hand and pointed at them. "Second Rank Spell: Void Lightning Bolt!" A grey lightning shed and before they could react, the ashes of the three soldiers fell to the ground.

    "Ell! we needed to let one alive or how could we know what is happening around here, but not only you killed them as you also destroyed their belongings."

    "Ohh right, I forgot. let''s see if the other two bodies had something with them."

    Searching on the things left behind by the soldiers, they had found a few things. The town was taken by the Briles kingdom a few days ago with the help of a Divine Cultivator at the Heavenly Sky Realm. On the documents, they also find that Elijah''s parents was located at the Briles Kingdom''s Military Camp which was a few hundred meters away.

    "Chloe, it seems we have time to take revenge for people who had died on the town and still rescue my parents, what do you think?" Elijah said in a soft voice totally contrary to the killing intent hidden on his eyes.

    As they had been together for so long, she only raised her head to look at him. "What is the n? the will probability have more then a hundred soldiers there."

    Elijah said. "Yes. Let''s wait because tonight, we will show them the meaning of the word massacre. But you are correct, as in terms of power, we are definitely unable topare with a entire army. However, we are still Divine Cultivators on the second realm and what we have more than a entire army of mortal cultivators? there is only one answer, pure power of destruction. So just follow this n..."

    Elijah took out a table, several tes of food, and a jug of juice from his smartphone. "But before we leave, let''s eat first."

    A few hourster looking at the north, they saw smoke rising over the sky, the orange glow of the sunset reflected across the horizon. They knew their enemies were busy preparing food as the night neared.

    The atmosphere at today''s dinner on the military camp was somewhat strange.

    Commander Rnd''s mouth was full of flesh and he spoke for a long time with his boss, General Pine. Without knowing the future that awaited them. "Boss, what should we do with the prisoners from copper town?"

    "The king had given a letter yesterday that other than the Branches Couple we can sell the rest as ves..."

 Chapter 42: XX Rescue (2)

    Chapter 42: XX Rescue (2)

    Hidden behind a tree near the military camp, Elijah and Chloe were discussing the n.

    "The Briles Kingdom is know for theirrge army, so I guess that there is a entirepany of hundred inside there and you can see that guy over there? It seems he is themander of a battalion so he is our first target, but they haverge amounts of patrols surrounding the hills and the paths. If we want to get inside,I think the best way is if we make a distraction and attack while they do not know we''re here. We just need to wait when they change shifts, we should be able to conceal ourselves and sneak through like this."

    "Look! The patrol are preparing to change shifts in half an hour." Chloe said.

    Then Elijah suddenly halted, pulling Chloe down in a crouch. "Wait, there is someoneing closer. Find a better ce to look around while i will look where they were holding the prisoners." Saying this, he immediately get up and appeared inside the camp using [Void Steps]. Searching the camp, he saw a locked door and with the help of [Detect Life Spell] it was easy to notice who was inside it. Elijah''s eyes filled with emotion as he saw his parents.

    Elijah''s eyes filled with emotion as he saw his parents. He wanted to break the door open so he could save them as fast as possible, but Elijah knew what he needed to do before rescuing them.

    While Elijah was circling around the camp. At the same time, Chloe hid in the brushes and silently approached the camp slowly, passing through the bushes quietly and taking down the soldiers hidden in the woods. After climbing one of the trees, she finally got a good position to see what was happening in the base and she saw the soldiers eating while the campmander was talking to the general.

    In order to make any noise, Chloe slowly raised the knife with her right hand, taking aim at the middle of the General''s head. Readying herself, she waited for Elijah''s signal before she did something.

    Right at that moment, she suddenly saw a figure moving like a shadow. The figure looked at her while he aimed with his hand at the entrance of a room where they held explosives and shot a spark of lightning.

    ''Boom!''

    A huge explosion urred in the middle of the field, body parts flying into the sky as several soldiers were engulfed in fire.

    In that very instance, Chloe felt this was Elijah''s signal to attack. At that moment, she threw her knife. ''Swoosh!''

    As everyone was distracted by the explosion, nobody saw a knife hitting the middle of the General''s forehead while his body fall to the ground.

    Wounded soldiers run from side to side without knowing what to do. Elijah took a picture of the soldier as a trophy of his victory and while Chloe was taking care of the leftovers he burst into where the prisoners were.

    Henry was sitting in the corner of the room, his body was much slimmer than before, with a pale face. His wife, Catherine was talking with the other prisoners as the door burst open and the figure of a brown-haired teenager appeared before their eyes.

    Henry and Catherine''s eyes redden as they saw the familiar figure before them, but the boy said. "We don''t have much time, everyone follow me. i have a friend taking care of the soldiers as i help you escape. So calm down and follow me!"

    Elijah led them to the woods outside the camp and a girl with a long green hair had get down from the tree. "Ell, enemy reinforcements areing. We better go quickly." Then she looked at Elijah parents and says. "Hello, I''m Aryanna Kohar, your son''s friend." Henry and Catherine''s eyes brighten seeing the young girl Elijah had bring with him.

    "Okay, let''s go to Green Lake City" Elijah unlocked his smartphone and searched on the map the most safe path to the city. They steal several carriages from the Briles Military camp and escaped to Green Lake City.

    Elijah was with Chloe on the first carriage while his mother was on the back talking with a fewdies who were captured from other towns. "Catherine, the young man who saved us is your son? And he is also with such a elegant girl, he seems to be quite influential. If my daughter had a husband like him." "Yeah i also don''t believe how much he changed for a twelve year old boy." "What!?"

    While a strange talk was happening on the back of the carriage, Henry was with Elijah.

    "It was not for you to be in Valha Academy? Why are you here?"

    "About this, we happen to be on vacation and because of the various reasons we get here, but sis is still on the academy. Why not you try to contact her with your ring?"

    "Oh, I forgot. Wait a second." Henry''s ring began to shine as a light screen appeared showing Ophelia''s face. "Father? Why did you call me sote at night? and why are you so thin? Wait! Ell, is that you!?" Ophelia was asleep when she received the call and her eyes was a bit sleepy when she saw her brother and Aryanna beside her father. Elijah scratched his head and said. "Hello sister, a few things happened and i will be here for a while so you don''t need to worry."

    ...

    A few hourster, as the travel was long they had set up a small camp. Elijah was sleeping on a tent and just as was felling the cold of the night.

    The young boy sensed someone entering inside the tent snuggling on him. A small hand moves around him, In seconds her body is clinging to him, as they shared body heat, Elijah felt a strange warmness spread on him. ''I never knew the reasons for why she had approached me, but i don''t think she has any evil intention, so what if she was sent to observe me. There''s a purity to her, naivety perhaps. For now I won''t ask anything and will try to believe in her, but at least I should be careful around her.''

    "Chloe, what are you doing?"

    "I just wanted to sleep with you, Ell is much morefortable with you as my pillow, why? could be you don''t want me here?" And her eyes began to redden the same way as she always did before.

    "Ahh, okay. do what you want, you know i can''t beat you when you talk to me like this"

    A great smile blossom on her face. "Yay! And Ell, you will never be able to beat me." Then she kissed his face before she fall asleep.

    Seeing she was truly asleep, Elijah closed his eyes feeling happy with the warmth beside him.

    ...

    Inside the dark world, a female figure had revealed a light smile at the same time she felt a sour taste in her mouth she didn''t know how to exin why she was feeling this.

 Chapter 43: XXI Entering the Army

    Chapter 43: XXI Entering the Army

    In the Briles Military Camp, an ck-clothed man descend from the sky with two enormous wings.

    This man looked at one of the survivors and asked. "What happened over here?" Seeing the man, everyone in the camp bowed.

    "Lord, a few hours ago two experts invaded the camp and released the prisoners. One of them was a male using lightning magic and the other was a female expert in throwing knives. We had 25 dead and 13 wounded and we are still searching for them." abilities and the other was a female expert in throwing knives."

    The man''s expression did not even change as he listened to the report. "You don''t need to search for them. From the aura left they seemed to be experts on the divine beginning realm and even before thirteen years old so even if you guys find them it will be useless as their Gods would not let you touch them and you might even bring their fury. Because of this, we don''t usually kill a God''s chosen but if they appear again then i will take care of them.

    ...

    Walking on the streets of Green Lake City, Elijah looked a bit gloomy as he was receiving envy res from the other men while Chloe was glued to his arm, but despite his misgivings, they walked towards the City''s za.

    "Ell, Why are there so many people ahead? Let''s see what it is." Just as walked into the za, Elijah and Chloe could see an umonlyrge crowd in the middle of the za.It was almost several hundred people, and there were soldiers guarding the perimeter.

    ''Why there is so many people here?'' Filled with curiosity, Chloe pulled Elijah over to have a look. Although the area was a bit crowded, it was not difficult to squeeze their way to the front to have a look.

    Just as they approached, Elijah saw anrge tent with dozens of desks surrounded by people. Chloe called him and pointed to a wood board with the words, ''Thunder Hammer Military Recruitment'' for everyone in the za could see. Then he read the rest. ''Looking for healthy men and women between the ages of 16 and 30, with priority for those with great vital energy or with some special ability. Protect your kingdom, protect your world!''

    The Vital Energy was the energy used for those in the Mortal Path. But when someone cultivate to the Third Realm of the Mortal Path, their Energies change, gaining an special aspect and property. Just like the bandit on the third Realm who had an berserk energy capable of weakening his opponents but his truebat power was not even on the second Realm.

    And by mentioning vital power, it seems what the army wants is mortal path cultivators on the second realm and below.

    Elijah looked to the side and saw two shining eyes locked on him."Ell, why not we try it? We just need to hide our status as practitioners on the Divine Beginning and it''s okay."

    "Chloe, I don''t think it''s as simple as you think. In the army, we will need to obey rules, but let''s see first."

    Being students in the genius ss, they didn''t need to watch the ss as the Academy encouraged them to go on travels and adventures so they could gain experience. After all they was at an age where impulses ruled decision-making and what is the use for a powerful cultivation if they could not even use it.

    Having made up their mind, Elijah and Chloe walked to the front and told one of the recruiting soldiers : "Sir, we want to apply."

    Although there were several hundred people in the surrounding crowd, but the actual number of applicants weren''t actually high as the most part here have just came to observe.

    After all, the living standards here were much higher than the other cities. Also, since the kingdom is now in the middle of a war. Few people would join the army in such a dangerous time.

    There were almost 25 recruiting soldiers sitting behind the desks, and they were all veterans, having at least the rank of Combat Master or higher. Who Elijah was facing seemed to be an woman a little over 20 years old, and she was just sitting there, waiting.

    "Hey kids, so you two want to join the army?" Seeing that someone had finally approached him, the thebat master was overjoyed. After all, there more than 20 soldiers here, and they had chosen to approach him, letting him feel that he had a lot of face.

    "Yes! We want to join the army!" Chloe said in clear voice. Although she has seen far more impressive armies and warriors during the time that she was a goddess in terms of battle experience they were much stronger than her. As like most of the gods, there is only a minority with true battle experience and she also truly wants to be stronger.

    The Combat Master nodded with satisfaction and asked: "That''s great, which branch of the army do you want to join?"

    "They are how many?"

    "Our army is a bit different than the others, although the treatment of the basic soldiers is the same, but the requirements, tests and training of the various branches are quite different. For example, We have three main branches: the Warrior Division, the ones who are the busiest on the battlefield as they need to battle directly with the enemy,Then there is the Magic Division who stay at the back and are the most powerful destruction force we have and thest is the The Masked Division, they are specialized in invasion, murder and espionage. In fact, for each division the is several functions and ranks." As she continued speaking, her eyes sh with fear when she mentioned thest division.

    Elijah looks at Chloe who had also given him the same look, Elijah realized they had the same thought.

 Chapter 44: XXII Magic Division (Book Two End)

    Chapter 44: XXII Magic Division (Book Two End)

    "We will enter the magic division." Seeing Chloe had also the same thought as him, Elijah says. The Magic division was the best for them, as were usually positioned behind the warrior division and they would be able to stay low key.

    Thebat master gave augh of delight before standing up and grabbed his pen:"Good, now give your names and age so i can write on the list."

    ''I don''t think is an good idea to use my real name here, right?'' Elijah thought for a while before catching himself in time. "My name is Ryn, 16 years old." "I''m called Aryanna and I have the same age as him."

    Although both of them were lying as they were only 12 years old. Since he use the power from that rune his body had grow much fasted than it was to grow. And growing in a noble family, his mentality was a bit more mature or at least more mature than boys of his age. As for Chloe, she was obviously more mature as she had memories from thousands of years ago, even if she slept most of the time.

    And from what his father had said before to him, that the family was on high alert and they were bringing together a division of spiritual cultivators, and he knew that if the army discover his identity, he would no be able to enter the army so he decided to use a name he heard on his head before as It was unlikely that his family could discover him from it.

    Very soon, the registration wasplete, and she passed two wooden badges to Elijah and Chloe and pointed to the left of the za and said: "Okay, go over there to take the test for the magic division. As long as you pass the test, you will be an official soldier of our empire." Then she looked at Chloe and said in a voice that only Chloe could hear. "Little sister, take care with your brother as to not let him eat you up." Chloe''s face suddenly redden while she walked with Elijah to the test area.

    Walking excitedly to the test area, they could see six people there dressed in colored robes, custom protective wrist guards and arge hat on the head and a staff on their backs. This was the normal equipment for magi in the army, and the robes they were wearing emitted energy ripples making they seem rather valiant looking.

    As there was no one taking the test at the moment, they were just talking between themselves. Even when his father was always good with him by nature, his grandfather was rather strict so Elijah was used to the army''s strict disciplines as well.

    As such, he and Chloe had read several books about war, strategies and the history about the famed generals from the kingdom.

    "Hi, we here to take the test." Elijah and Chloe walked into the test area and handed their wooden badges over to one of the magi, and he looked at they and said "Well done, congrattions on choosing to join our division. Otho! Go and take the staffs so they could make the test!" The mage called Otho ran to the corner and walked back with two wooden staves and passed it to them.

    "Here, take this and try to use it there." Otho pointed to seven stone pirs standing a few meters from them.

    Elijah and Chloe took their staves and examined it closely. Elijah''s staff was made out of Crunor Wood which had a reddish hue and was around 1.7 meters long, on the top of the staff was a circr shape red crystal. while Chloe''s was made of a hundred year Dark Duskwood and was a bit shorter than Elijah''s staff being around 1.4 meters long.

    Rings wrapped around the entire staff with the exception of the handle, which has been decorated with a crosshatched cord. The top has been crafted into a rounded star shape, which has been decorated with arge orb that seems to give off icy charges at seemingly random times.

    This sort of staff had been developed over the ages, so the mortal magi who could not use magic the the divine magi could cast their spells on their own way.

    Every staff was made from the various mixed materials of ancient times in the forest to staves which were at least 1.4 meters long and having energy crystals on the top from where the spell is cast.

    It has a max range of nearly 200 meters and depending on the mage it could had the area range of 50 meters, affecting anyone on this area.

    As time passed, new tools for the use of magic were discovered, like grimoires and wands which were find in ancient tombs belonging to powerful experts from the past.

    There was also a discovery that special types of wood like Crunor Wood made them even more powerful, making the importance of mortal magi widespread through the entire Continent.

    Of course, there were also shorings for the staves, as it not only used energy from the mage but it also used from the crystal, so if one of the two energies ended it was impossible to cast spells. Making them fragile without the soldiers on the front protecting them.

    Taking a deep breath, Elijah held the bow with both hands and closed his eyes. The crystal on top of his staff began to give a slight glow, he opened his eyes and pointed his staff at one of the stone pirs as a small energy bullet emerged from the end of his staff, making a hole on it.

    The mage''s eyes lit up and he eximed in praise. "So cool! Little brother, you must have probabily used magic before, and your use of magic was also very urate. For us magi, as long as we have good uracy and enough energy, we will never lose in the war. Now let''s see the young miss over here."

    Chloe looked at Elijah and give a evil smile as she had thought of something. She holds the staff with the her right hand and moved, shooting an wind de which cut all of the stone pirs on the test area. Then she turned to everyone and asked. "It was good?"

    The six magi were with their mouths so wide open that it was possible to fit dozens of eggs there. One of them murmured "My God." and the one who had tested them said."Are you asking if you was good!? If you was not good them every magi in the kingdom were trash. At least we have found two talented ones for our division."

    After the test ends, Elijah and Chloe they returned the staves and sit down to rest. As using an staff was much more exhausting than using spells normally.

    "Alright, that''s enough. From now on you two are members of the third magic battalion.The third battalion is part of the five Magic Battalions of the Magic Division, every battalion has one thousand mages so we have around five thousand magi on the army."

    The Thunder Hammer Kingdom army was divided into Squads, battalions and Divisions. Squads of dozens, Battalions of one thousand and Divisions formed from five Battalions.

    The Mage said. "Alright, now go over to the camp outside the city to collect your equipment. Little bro, let me tell you that you are extremely lucky to be able to enter our battalion, as our chief is an famous mage." As he spoke, he give two stone badges to Elijah and Chloe as they leaved the za and walked to the city''s exit.

 Chapter 45: I Are you done yet?

    Chapter 45: I Are you done yet?

    After the magician said the direction to the third battalion''s camp, which was located near the Green Lake City. Soon after leaving the city, it was possible to see several soldiers patrolling the camp.

    Approaching the camp, Elijah and Chloe were holding their stone badges as it was necessary for them to gain permission to pass through soldiers who were around the camp. With the help from the soldiers, it was easy where the new recruits needed to report.

    "Ell, look."

    Elijah and Chloe were extremely excited as all of the army''s air which is very different from what it was on the academy. When they hurried towards the tent where they were supposed to report, they heard an familiar voiceing from within the tent.

    "Do you think it''s who i think it is?" Elijah looked at Chloe.

    Elijah moved his hand slowly as to not attract attention from the one inside the tent to move aside the curtain so he could see who it was inside there.

    In an unbelievable coincidence, just as he raised his hand forward, someone was walking out at the same time and an man in elegant clothes walked from the tent. Shit! was the first word to apear inside Elijah''s head and he looked at Chloe and just as he thought, her eyes were red as she was about to cry. This was not strange for him because he knew who the man was and it was Chloe''s Brother, Noah.

    Just as he exited the tent, Noah saw two recruits waiting outside the tent. The first one was an boy, about sixteen years old light brown hair and clear grey eyes. The second was a girl who seemed a bit younger than the boy, had an emerald green hair and two big green eyes, the two of them seemed very close like rtives or lovers. But what intrigued the most was that the girl give him the same feeling as his lost sister, Chloe. And the boy beside her was also familiar to him.

    But then he shakes his head as it was impossible to be them as this year they would be around twelve years old and these two seemed much older.

    "So you two are new recruits, right?e here." An men''s severe voice came from within the tent. It took them a few seconds for them to understand that the man was talking to them and hurriedly proceeded inside.

    It didn''t seem from the outside, but it was a huge tent filled with all sorts of army supplies, maps, staves and books. And just like he had thought, Chloe''s father was also here and was wearing the battalion chief''s armor.

    And inside, he saw that all the other recruits were already there and there were more than eight logistics soldiers in charge of taking care of the equipment and different from Noah, he had recognized Elijah immediately because the first thing Henry did after arriving in the city was telling him about what happened in the enemy camp. So he knew about Elijah''s return and the girl that hade with him. Then one of the logistics soldiers quickly took out a set of equipmentposed of white robes, an simple wood staff, an badge with the number 3 engraved on the badge, and handed it over to Elijah while another soldier did the same with Chloe.

    Elijah quickly took his equipment and looked through it. There were 2 sets of magician robes, including socks, shoes and a hood, as well a set of a thin leather armor who was for being used inside the robe and the although this staff was not even nearly as powerful and appealing as the other staff he had used on the test. This one was just a piece of runic wood with an small gem on top of it.

    Looking around, he saw that aside from Chloe and him, the were twenty recruits. And from those twenty recruits, only 4 were men since the majority of the men of the kingdom did not have much talent for magic and ended up entering in the Warrior Division.

    In the Magic Division, the magician robes were divided in colors with the white being the weakest and the purple being the strongest, but all robes had a special function that turned them ck on the night so the could do surprise attacks without being noted.

    Elijah and Chloe had also received 3 gold coins each as the Chloe''s Father said to all recruits. "Wee to the Third Battalion of the Magic Division. Those gold coins we have give you are your first yearly pay. You all have one day to return home and settle everything with your families, after this you will only be given once for month to go back so use it wisely. Then, gather back here by tomorrow noon. Remember, if any of lose your robes, you will not receive a third one for free and will have to pay for one, Understood?

    "Understood!" Elijah immediately took Chloe''s hand and walked away quickly and when they were back to the city he take her to a corner and asked with a concerned voice. "Are you okay? i never thought that your father would be our Battalion Chief. Do you think you can continue with this?"

    "Yeah, let''s go back and we think about thister." From the look on her face, Elijah knew theplexity of what she was feeling right now.

    After entering his bedroom, he realized that haven''te for the entire night so he decided to use this time to cultivate.

    Entering the Great Hall, he tested a few spells and when he tried to use his void lightning, the lightning got out of his control and hit the middle of the Giant Gate.

    Boom!

    With the lightning''s power the first Rune had disappeared and a strange force rushed out of the gate and the moment when this force touched him, his entire body shocked as he felt he had unlocked something.

    The strange force washed over him molding his body as every bit of energy being radiated from his body was disappearing and Elijah fell in panic as his power began to decrease.

    "No!"

    He was in the Divine Begging realm middle phase, but after a few moments he was back at the initial phase even with him trying to stop it. And when he looked at the transparent core on the other side of the great hall, Elijah saw it was cracking while a liquid flowed from it. Just as his power was back to the super human realm his core was already turned into an smallke floating around the grey vortex above his head.

    Then he wakes up in the middle of a somewhere and lowering his head, Elijah saw that he was covered in blood while the body of dozens of people wearing demonic masks were lying around him.

    And at this moment, he heard someone calling him from behind.

    "Ryn, are you done yet?"

 Chapter 46: II True Specter

    Chapter 46: II True Specter

    Inside a mysterious blue floating in the endless space, several billions of people were living their lives without knowing the cmity the entire universe was about to face. In a city near the border with a country to the north of the American continent, a silver-haired man suddenly appeared inside an apartment as if he had formed from nowhere.

    The silver-haired man looked to the left and saw a man wearing a golden mask like the ones used in rituals covering his eyes.

    Seeing this masked man sitting in a chair, the silver-haired man revealed a happy expression as if he knew who that person was.

    "Damian, have you done the favor i had asked you?" The masked man was the first to open his mouth.

    "Yeah, i had given him what you had asked, but i still can''t understand why you haven''t done it yourself."

    "I said before that I''m just a watcher, a spectator. I can''t interfere much with this and you already know how much i had given up for this... let''s not talk about this for now, what happened with Louise as i haven''t see her yet." The masked man''s eyes showed aplicated feeling as his voice leaved from his mouth.

    "She''s not on earth, i heard she is going to visit that old man on Asgard, even if i think is not an good idea as the old man must be upset until now from what happened before and the death of his son but i think is good if she gain his forgiveness so we can end this story once for all."

    "I hope it goes well then."After saying this, the masked man get up and walked to the window. Seeing the buildings, the people walking and living without having to care about the destiny of the world he sighed.

    "So many time has passed and i still don''t know if it''s worth sacrificing so much for mortals who don''t even know we existed. But every time I think about her, I realize that it was all worth it. For now it seems this old me will also need to leave this as he is going to arrive soon." Just as he finished saying, the masked man disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "At first I didn''t think about this, but after meeting this boy. I realized he haven''t changed after so many years and he still acts like he is older than his own ancestor, hahaha it''s so funny." Seeing the masked man leave, Damian let out augh.

    ...

    In the morning

    Elijah stretched out his body, hearing a soft creaking sound from his bones, and he felt afortable sensation, as if he was full of strength and free of inhibitions when he remembered what Shadow had told him.

    ...

    In the dark world, Elijah was asleep when he suddenly woke up, and soon as he wake up, shadow was waiting for him and she said.

    "You are very luck that i had noticed what was happening or you would be dead by now. But this is also good as you are now a level 1 True Specter, while before this you weren''t even considered a specter because from all specter i had met. you were the weakest but this is not true anymore, as I gave a few drops of my essence blood to stabilize you so your body could merge with this power. the only problem it that part of your power merged with your bones and muscles leaving you at the first realm again."

    When Elijah looked down, he saw that he was still in the Spectral Form and no matter how hard he tried, it would not turn back to normal.

    "Master, Why am I unable to turn back into my normal form? How do I do that?" Since everything about specters was new for him, he did not know what to do.

    "It''s simple, you just need to do this..."

    ...

    And after he seed to control it, Shadow had reminded him to find Mjlnir as she was going back to sleep.

    Putting on the magician robe before running down to the kitchen to have arge meal.

    Having filled his stomach, he called Chloe and they walked to the shopping area.

    "Ell, why we are here?" Chloe didn''t understand why he would take her to go shopping in the middle of the morning.

    "You forgot we are in the army now? Their food is probably a shit so we are going to buy some cooking utensils, ingredients and seasonings so that we do will not be hungry or having to eat their food and you don''t need worry as i will hide everything on the smartphone, i had even stored one of the carriages inside it so i think it''s okay."

    After buying everything they needed, Elijah and Chloe walked back to the camp. Chloe was assigned to a tent beside his, and when he was about to his tent, he sensed someone inside it, his heart was suddenly rmed, and he shouted out.

    "Who''s there?"

    "It''s me, your uncle." A hoarse voice exited the tent and upon entering Elijah saw his uncle waiting for him.

 Chapter 47: III World Devouring Technique

    Chapter 47: III World Devouring Technique

    "I heard from your father that you hade back, and it''s really amazing how much you''ve grown..." Seeing Elijah up close, Harley was surprised that the pressure issued by Elijah was weaker than yesterday."But why do you seem to be weaker?"

    "Ah... this is because my energy has beenpressed so it appears as i''m weaker now."

    "Okay then, from what i heard from your father, you had brought someone with you, right? I will put you two on the same squad so few people would discover that you two are divine cultivators. In three dayse to my tent so i can give your first mission." After saying what he needed he walked away from the tent leaving Elijah by himself.

    ...

    Calming himself, Elijah could feel the elemental energy being absorbed by the grey vortex which wasying above the energyke. ording to what he learned from on the academy, he understood that the Vortex inside him has changed now and was absorbing the energy condensed from the atmosphere.

    This method of cultivating elemental Energy with the Grey Vortex was rather simple, on contrary of the others cultivation techniques where you had to cycle the elemental energy around the your body in a cyclic rotation while refining it, and then guide all this energy to your hearth or where your energy core was, which was usually a veryplicated thing. This one consisted of just absorbing energy and when the energy in yourke is full, it means you would need break through the next Realm and following the same way with the other Realms.

    However, after making several tests, Elijah had already started to understand the profound mysteries of this Vortex. No doubt, training this technique was could have dangers he didn''t knew about as this form of cultivation was against the natural order, but once sessful, the cultivation process would be easier than with other cultivation techniques he could use.

    "I think I will need to name this technique as I will use it to cultivate ... I know! I will call it World Devouring Technique, because it is a technique where I absorb the energy of the World to cultivate, so this name is the mostpatible."

    As such, Elijah was now focusing on the Vortex, hastening its absorption of elemental energy. At the same time, he was also checking the increase on his cultivation.

    As he did so, he noticed that no matter how much energy he absorbed his cultivation couldn''t increase by more than the peak of the first realm and even with all this energy it was barely fill even a tenth of his Energy Lake, and he had the sad realization that he would need much more energy to break through to the second realm again.

    And as the elemental energy passed through his body and entered the great hall, the giant gate released a invisible force which refined and guided all the energy to the vortex and theke.

    But this process was extremely slow, so he could only let go of it. And changed his attention to the energyke as he was very curious about it, and since he was satisfied with his World Devouring Technique, he decided to investigate what the energyke has brought to him. Especially the rune which appeared on his left wrist.

    Before, when he was trying to use the power from the runes, Elijah had to cast it the same way as a spell, but after seeing that this run was on his body now, it could have a different use. In the moment that Elijah focused his will on the rune, Elijah''s whole body shuddered, as he felt a pure and iparable strength seemed to growing from rune and devoured his whole body as his muscles, bones, and even his senses, all seemed to be filled with that same power feeling.

    He felt that the effects it brought him was much stronger now after the rune merge with his body and it seemed that every rune on the gate would merge with him sooner ortter and give him a new agility.

    At the same time, Elijah also found that while this burst of strength was active, it would have a time limit anymore, but the elemental energy within his body will be slowly consumed and before long his entire energy was consumed.

    On the next day, when his energy was full again and Elijah had the thought that as long as he broken through to higher realms, the absorption rate of elemental energy would be even faster.

    After sess with the Rune of Strength, he was now preparing to focus on the energyke.

    This time, When he looked carefully at his energyke, he could see numerous energy beams of different colors floating on the surface of theke, there was blue, grey, purple and another one which was difficult to distinguish because it keeps changing colors.

    And like they had sensed he was looking at them they had all approached him and seeing he was being circled by the energy he could see thin beings inside each energy beam.

    The thin being within the grey energy look at Elijah with curious eyes.

    "So... You are my master?"

 Chapter 48: III Naming the Fairies

    Chapter 48: III Naming the Fairies

    Looking at the thin being, Elijah could not think about an answer so he decided to ask.

    "What are you?"

    "Me? how could you not know that i''m your Elemental Fairy who was born from the Void Element on your body and those with me are my brothers and sisters who came from your other elements."She bowed before she give a look at the other fairies and ordered. "Aren''t you all going to introduce yourselves to master?"

    Then the fairy in blue energy said. "I''m the lightning fairy and i pay my respect to master."

    The fairy in the purple energy was hiding behind the Lightning Fairy and she says in a timid voice. "Hi... I''m the spatial fairy, nice to meet you, master."

    Thetter just looked at him and said in a short sentence. "And i''m the energy fairy." Seeing the way the Energy fairy did not even look at Elijah made the Void fairy angry. "What are you doing, you need to pay respects to master. "No." the Energy said a word and flew back to theke as the Void fairy was chasing after her.

    Elijah needed a few moments to understand what was happening as he had no idea about any of this.''It seems i will need to ask master about thistter.'' Then he looked at the fairies and asked.

    "Do any of you have a name?" Hearing his question the lightning fairy showed a longing expression. "No, we don''t have any names as we were born just a few days, so... could master give a name?"

    At this moment, Even the Energy fairy who was by theke had moved closer so she could hear his answer.

    "Okay then..." After observing each of them, he decided her names. "What do you think about your name being Stormy?"

    "Yay! From now on i''m your lightning fairy, Stormy." Stormy was extremely happy with her name.

    "And your name could be... Misty." Elijah said to the Void Fairy. "Okay, master." Misty bowed once again.

    Then he looked at the timid spatial fairy and the moody Energy Fairy.

    "As you two... what about Destiny and Aura?"

    "... The spatial fairy, Destiny, greets master." As thest one, Aura seemed satisfied with her name as ever she, had bowed and said. "Energy Fairy, Aura, greets master."

    ...

    When Elijah exited the great hall, he realized that several hours and that heying on the tent and with Chloe hugging him like an octopus.

    Seeing her sloppy way while she slept, Elijah smiled as he pinched her nose and azy voice said. "Ell, it''s so early, wait a bit more before waking me up."

    "Okay Then, i will wait five minutes." And before long he was also asleep.

 Chapter 49: IV First Mission

    Chapter 49: IV First Mission

    "Chloe, Chloe, wake up, your father had given us a mission." With a sound, two strong hands lifted Chloe from the mattress, causing her to open her eyes slowly.

    "What? Can''t you go alone and let me sleep a while more." Chloe looked at his eyes and saidzily.

    There was a loud bang as Elijah drooped her on the ground and threw her magician robe upon her.

    "Change your clothes and meet me in five minutes."Elijah said before leaving the tent.

    "Let''s go get our breakfast on the city first and we will talk about the mission as we eat." As he was talking, Elijah grabbed Chloe who was still sleepy and walked to a food stand nearby the city gates.

    "So, what''s our mission?" Chloe asked with her mouth full of rice and chicken.

    "Your father had given the mission to find a informant on the underground city of Galdirth as this informant may have news about the backer of the Briles Kingdom. As this mission is of extreme importance, the two of us will go first and a backup team will goter if things go wrong. We will leave after the sunset." Elijah said so much that Chloe stopped paying attention in the middle of what he was saying.

    "Do you know where this underground city is?" As he said that, Elijah walked to the outskirts of the camp.

    Chloe followed him towards the outskirts. Very soon, both of them were far away from the camp area, and she turned to look at Elijah, saying.

    "Look."Elijah said while pointing to a horse carriage which was a few meters away from them

    "Do you know how to use it?" Chloe asked nkly.

    "Of course, you just need to sit on back and i will drive it." Elijah said with his face full of confidence.

    "Okay then, i will put our things on the back and you can drive as you said it was easy." Chloe was a bit suspicious about if this would work.

    Just as Elijah get up the carriage, the horses began to run quickly.

    A few momentster the cries of two people could be heard from the woods.

    "You idiot! You had said you know how to drive a horse carriage!"

    "But i know! it''s just that i was always with father when i drive it. You are the idiot to think a twelve year old boy would really know how to drive it!"

    "Shit! Keep your eyes on the road or we are going to crash."

    ...

    "Let''s rest a while." Elijah had finally managed to halt the carriage. After several hours on a emotional trip with the carriage, they were at the end of the forest and Elijah set up a small camp there.

    Looking for a rtively spacious spot, he took several things like a table, a pot, a several vegetables and bottles of spice from his smartphone. Elijah ced the pot by the fire and grabbed a few herbs from the ground around them, before cing the herbs inside the pot.

    "Chloe, can you give me one of your knives?"Then he looked at Chloe who was still surprised seeing him cooking.

    "Yeah, take one." Chloe took a knife from her pocket and passed it to Elijah who began cutting the vegetables above the table.

    Chloe noticed that Elijah''s hands were very nimble and in a few quickly movements, all the potatoes and carrots had been transformed into several thin pieces.

    Then he put the vegetables on the pot and the herbs he had dropped on it had all be a green liquid overflowing with life energy. She had not even managed to get a clear look at his actions before he dropped a soup on two small pots, so he took out two spoons and handed one to Chloe.

    From start topletion, Elijah had made all of this in several minutes, his movements were adept, and it was obviously not the first time he cooked like this.

    "Ell, where you had learned this?" Chloe could not help herself and asked as she never knew he could cook.

    "More than one year ago, when i was in the caravan going to the academy. I had met a few olderdies who had teach me how to cook." Then he pointed to the soup.

    "The herb i had put on the soup is called wood stalk, is a unique local specialty in our northwest region and it can only be found here. When you warm a wood stalk, it turns into a medicinal soup equivalent to a rank 1 potion but this herb don''t works with other herbs so no alchemist uses it on their potions. But is extremely delicious, especially when cooked with other vegetables."

    They lifted their spoon, and they started eating. The soup was a pale-green color with the pieces of vegetables floating on it. It had the taste of berries and light fragrance, the fresh and tender potatoes were already extremely delicious, made even more so with the soup and carrots.

    The pot which was filled to the top, after a short while, it has been polished off by the two of them. Elijah took his smartphone and began mapping the area.

    "Ell, where exactly we going to? At least let me have some idea." Chloe asked with her voice full of curiosity.

    "From what i know, Galdirth is near the continent''s center. So we are going to the Kouzia Empire''s Riverfrost City as they have flying type magical beasts who will make the travel easy. As for the carriage we will left it in the next city, which is a few kilometers from here then we will go walking..."

    ''BOOM!''

    At this very moment, a huge explosion rumbled in that area when a great light blinded them. After a few seconds their vision came back and Elijah asked. "Chloe, are you okay?"

    "I don''t know what happened right now, but i think something has crashed." Then she get up from the ground full of dirt. "Ell, Come, let''s see what is happening."

    Reaching a huge crater, they saw three people in the middle of the crater and Elijah''s first reaction when he realized who they were was... "Shit!"

 Chapter 50: V An Oath

    Chapter 50: V An Oath

    "Chloe, help me take them to our camp." Elijah and Chloe went down the crater, seeing the three people in the middle of the crater. as he approaches, Elijah could recognize one of them and murmured.

    "Zaid? But they are not supposed to be in Asgard?" Looking at the side, he saw Chloe and from her surprised expression, she has probably recognized them too.

    After carrying them to the back of the carriage, Elijah waited for one of them to wake up so he can understand what was happening.

    "Chloe, they seem to be injured, do you have a potion or something we could use?" Hearing Elijah, Chloe walked to her backpack and she began to look at the potions.

    "Let me see... cloud walking, hysteria, resist Fire, mind repair... Here, take this sk of mind repair." Then she threw the sk to Elijah who gave it to Zaid, Ava and Evelynne.

    When they wake up, Elijah walked towards them holding with three pots of medicinal soup, help they sit on the ground and began to talk about what happened.

    "I don''t know much about it, the only thing we know is that two wolves together with a few giants, invaded Asgard and stole a key which was needed to open someone''s chain. At that time, we were surrounded by light and them we fall here." Ava told what happened in Asgard while drinking her soup as Chloe interrupted them.

    "The two wolves you are talking about, are probably Skoll and Hati and the one they are trying to release is their Father, Fenrir." While she was saying this, Elijah could feel that this situation was much worse than what he could imagine as he could see fear in Chloe''s eyes. Then she pulled Elijah to a hidden corner..

    "What you aren''t telling? i know you are hiding something."Seeing the way she was acting strange he asked in a worried tone. The moment she heard his question, Chloe revealed a troubled expression and after hesitating for some time she exins.

    "The God are divided into several ns and there is a prophecy about the Ragnarok, a cataclysmic which will cause the destruction of the Aesir, Vanir and the Giants. As you already noticed, i''m not a mortal, my divine name is Eir, and i''m considered part of the Aesir n. At the same time i am also Chloe, who is my reincarnation after i died a few hundreds of years ago. And if what they said are true, then the prophecy is about to begin... I''m sorry for not being able to stay here longer but before i leave i will leave a gift to you." With a movement of her hand a small hammer appeared of out of thin air.

    "What is this?" Elijah asked with a confused expression.

    "This is a hammer I had forged to you, it''s not as good as a dwarf''s work, but it was forged using the me of Life and based in the form of Mjllnir. It can create small sparks of the me of life so you could use to fight or heal yourself. Before I go, there is someone i want you to see."After she passed the hammer to Elijah, a silhouette hiding in a corner of the forest, after hearing this, suddenly appeared before them.

    With Elijah''s shocked gaze, the silhouette turned into the human figure of an old man. Finally, a somewhat familiar face, he had seen years ago on a auction appeared in Elijah''s eyes.

    "Hello boy, you seem to have grow well since ist saw you." The old man could not help but ask with a smile when he saw the increasingly stunned face Elijah was making.

    "You you are the old man I saw on that auction? What are you doing here?" Elijah''s eyes stared at the old man in front of him. A momentter, he spoke in a somewhat disbelieving manner.

    "hehe, Little Ell, from the moment you are born i was always watching you, as you are descendant

    of the one who killed my son, Thor. When you have left Thunder Hammer Kingdom, this avatar here was watching over your parents and ancestors since a long time ago, even if you haven''t saved them I would still help when they were taken." The old man smiled and exined.

    "Also, you should not me little Eir for making her own decision to watch over you, It is just that no matter your talent, the you then was alone and weak. So it was extremely dangerous if you traveled alone. After arriving at the Valha Academy, you have draw so much attention from the other Divine ns that we send little Eir to quietly go and protect you."

    "And just she as said, they''re really trying to release Fenrir and now our entire n are in danger of being destroyed. During the time where Fenrir was not released, we''ll need to find them and get the key back before he is released or the Giant n decides to attack."

    "Originally, as she just reincarnated, her strength is very weak right now and she needs to enter a closed door training and deep meditate so she can restore her powers gradually. Even then it''s very dangerous as her power can burst at any moment and she would die. At first i was also worried about you, but now you are a Specter, i don''t think you will face much danger." The old man smiled as he spoke. The hidden meaning behind these words was to show Elijah how much of a risk Chloe was taking just to stay with him.

    "Ell, I will wait until you have be an expert that looks down on everyone, i always believed that you will stand at the peak of the universe. So you don''t need to worry, okay?" Chloe softly said as her eyes were brimming with tears and she hugged him.

    Elijah''s arm was trembling repeatedly and his heart had be a mess due to everything he heard right now. Although he was still young and haven''t experienced much of this world. Experiencing the growth of his feelings for Chloe on the Academy and then this kind of separation after experiencing all of this and danger of her n being destroyed had really caused him to have a feeling of being unable to ept the situation.

    Moreover, only at this moment did he clearly realize just what kind of weight the girl in front of him upied within his heart.

    Raising his hand, he caressed her face touching her tiny lips with his fingers before his arm was abruptly extended and rounded that delicate and soft waist and their lips closed into a kiss.

    The expression in old man''s eyes was very happy as he found all of this amusing, like a old woman seeing the couple she wished so much to happen was finally happening.

    Burying his head in Chloe''s long green hair of which emitted a faint sweet fragrance like the ones one can feel from flowers, he slowly said with confidence burning in his eyes.

    "Chloe, wait for me. i don''t understand everything you said, nor do I care how big or scary the giant n or this Fenrir are, you are mine and not even a prophecy can take you from me. If I need to be a expert in order to help you, I will strive to be the strongest of the experts and if a expert won''t do, then i will be a God and if God won''t do, then i will strive to be the greatest of the Gods and reach a entire new realm. I, Elijah Branches, swear in the name of every God that exist in this cosmos and that no one will be able to stop me! This is my oath!"

    Even Chloe was surprised about his oath. Her emerald pupils flickers a little and she says with her voice full of countless emotions. "You are really a fool, right? If you do not keep an oath that you have made before the gods, not even your soul will be saved."

    "I don''t care about it."Elijah''s eyes were filled with determination.

    "If it is like this, then remember what you have said. I will wait to see you and your entire new realm." Once she said this, light covered Chloe and the old man''s body and they disappeared in the wind, leaving a sour feeling on Elijah''s heart.

 Chapter 51: VI Traveling with Friends

    Chapter 51: VI Traveling with Friends

    Returning to the camp, everyone was asleep even the horses. Feeling a little down, Elijah activated a tier 1 barrier around the camp and then he sit by the side of the fire and drunk a bottle of juice he had taken from his phone. In a few minutes he was alreadyying on the ground, drooling.

    In the morning, everyone was awake and seeing Elijah''s gloomy, face they looked at each other. They did not understand what happened with this fellow whose face always carried a smile.

    "Where is Aryanna?" Zaid seemed to have realized that Chloe was not here as he involuntarily asked.

    "She has returned to her n, it''s better if we do no speak about this." Elijah slowly said.

    Then his eyes lit up before he asked to Zaid and the others. "What the three of you are going to do now? I still need to reach Riverfrost City to look for a flying beast before i go to the underground city."

    "Then we can go together, as we could use the flying beast to return to the academy or help you with the mission, right? At least is better than traveling alone." Ava said, then Elijah looked at Zaid and Evelynne who had nodded to him.

    "Okay, so we better get ready to continue our journey." Packing their things, they get up the carriage and this time, Evelynne was driving it and it only took a few hours before they reached to nearest town inside Kouzia Empire''snd.

    After staying for two days in the town, they left the carriage behind as they ran along the road that led to the Riverfrost City.

    On the way, Elijah focused on the energyke and asked. "Stormy, give me some help." Stormy flew from theke towards him. "Of course master, wait a little." Almost instantly, he felt his body bing very light, as if a sparks of lightning was flowing around his body, making him feel extremelyfortable and as light as a feather.

    From the four fairies that lived on his Energy Lake, the lightning fairy was the one which give the most boost in speed and it consumed the lowest amount of energy.

    While he ran, the grey vortex also elerated, speeding up their absorption of the Energy from the air and making him reach Ava, Evelynne and Zaid who was a bit far from him as Elijah was back at the first realm and they were on the Middle Phase of the Second Realm.

    On the way, Elijah chat with the fairies and after some time they were much closer than before. He had also asked if the spatial fairy could help him to teleport to Riverfrost City, but she said it was only possible to teleport in a area of thirty meters and that Riverfrost City was dozens of thousands meters away.

    From dawn to noon, was more than four hours, and they had not stopped to rest. At this time, the sun was high above in the sky, and Elijah was perspiring heavily. Of course, running for 4 hours was nothing big for him, but the problem that he could not use Void Steps as his Master said that the Patron Gods of his friends could discover it, so he could only use the lightning element to run faster.

    10 dayster.

    Elijah has taken several metal pots and ingredients like rice, beef, deer, bottles of spices and began to cook.

    After those 10 days of travel, the four of them were much closer than before. For example, Elijah have taken the position of chef and was cooking for them on those few days and every time they eat Elijah''s food, Ava and Evelynne would look at him with gentle eyes as they had fallen in love with his food and to say the truth, even Zaid couldn''t help but admit that his food was really good.

    They had also passed by several small cities but they didn''t stay much time as they would leave on the next day. The sad thing was even on the city, they would''t buy food and would make Elijah cook for them.

    These past few days had served as a good training for Elijah, the unceasing use of his lightning element, allowed him to be a lot more familiar with the usage of his elemental energy, and he felt his cultivation starting to rise once again.

    The only thing he could not stop thinking was about what Chloe said, as he didn''t know what happened to her n or if the wolf called Fenrir was already released.

    Elijah looked at the night sky and murmured. "It seems i still have a long way to go."

 Chapter 52: VII Tower of Origin

    Chapter 52: VII Tower of Origin

    After a few hours, a huge city could be seen by Elijah and the others.

    The broad stone walls surrounded the city, and in the center of the city a great tower rose and stretched out to the clouds. Any human before this tower seemed as small as an ant inparison. On the tower, there was the symbol of the Kouzia Empire, a great sword, which was silver with golden lines, in a g that fluttered in the breeze, showing the elegant behavior of the formidable empire.

    A drawbridge bridge led them to the 30 m wide gate around Riverfrost City, connecting to four gigantic armored statues standing by the gate, which was carved from ink-ck stone. The excitement of people inside and outside the city was endless, and although they had not yet entered the city, they could already feel the bustling and thriving scene inside.

    In terms of structure, Yggdrasil was much more advanced but as it was part of Valha Academy, it didn''t have so many people as Riverfrost City. Stopping at the gate, Ava asked: "Now that we are here, where we need to go?"

    "We are here to buy flying beasts, so the most probable ce is that tower over there." Elijah looked around and then he pointed at the tower.

    After pausing for a while, Elijah and the others headed towards the the tower.

    "Halt." The two white armored knights simultaneously shouted in a low tone, the two heavy swords lifted off the ground and blocking Elijah and their paths.

    From the cold looks that were focused on them, and Elijah could feel clear ferocitying from them.

    These knights were clearly soldiers who had been forged in the mes of war, Elijah had saw those type of knights before, although they weren''t cultivators, they had a extremely powerful body and greatbat experience. Elijah had the feeling that they were even more powerful than Neleos from before.

    A small grey vortex appeared above Elijah''s right palm as he showed it to the silver armored soldiers. The grey light gleaming from the vortex seemed as to radiate of icy cold air.

    "Wee mister, please enter." the two silver armored soldiers simultaneously took a step back, making a path for them to enter. Ava and the others also showed their Divine Imprint e entered in the tower.

    Entering the tower, the main hall wasposed of 12 tforms where they saw hundreds of people walking to one of those 12 and then they disappeared..

    ''What is it? It looks like some sort of teleportation tform used to send people to the other floors.'' Elijah was surprised as thought to himself. Looking more closely, Looking more closely, Zaid saw numbers on each tform from 1 to 12, but the strange thing was that no one would enter the tforms from the fifth tform.

    Elijah saw the same thing then he walked to the crowd and asked to one of the people nearby who was a middle-aged with ck hair and a slightly yellow skin. "Excuse me, sir, why i don''t see anyone entering the other tforms?"

    "Oh, young man, you don''t know? We are in the Tower of Origin, this tower here is older than every empire of the present days or at least it''s what the legend says.

    A legend says about a tower which was created together with the universe and it was divided into 12 floors, will appear every hundred years but until now no one was capable of reaching the higher floors as it requires a cultivation equivalent to the floor you want to enter, but if this was true how could there be twelve floors as there is only nine realms? And you are really a lucky boy as the hundred years period is nearly at the end and will appear in a hundred yearster in another ce."

    Although Elijah was really intrigued by this legend, but he did not think it was true, because if the legend is real, then how could the Gods let mortals into it? They would probably monopolize to themselves.

    "So... could you tell me where i can rent a flying beast?" Hearing Elijah''s question the middle-aged man could not help but smile.

    "Haha, boy, you are really lucky as the one you are talking with right now is the owner of the perfect eagle a specialized store without buying and selling magical beasts, you just need to go to the city''s center and you will find it, when you are there just tell to the manager that Jiangyu had send you there."

    "Thank you, sir." Elijah gave his tanks before walking back to his friends.

    "What happened?" The three of them immediately asked.

    Elijah exined to them what the man named Jiangyu told him and were the store they could look for a flying beast was located. So after staying in the tower for a while, they decided to head towards the store, as they leaved the tower of origin, Elijah looked back and for a second he felt a extreme callinging from deep within his soul before he shook his head and followed his friends.

 Chapter 53: VIII Chloes Heart

    Chapter 53: VIII Chloe''s Heart

    As Elijah and his friends were walking in the streets on the direction to the city''s center, Elijah felt a sensation of someone observing them.

    Just when he turned his head to see who it was he saw a silver wolf looking at him from the corner of the street, but the strange was that no one seemed to realize the wolf was there other than him and all of this onlysted a few seconds, because when blinking his eyes, the wolf had vanished. Seeing that the wolf really disappeared, Elijah continued to walk toward the store, but even so he was nowpletely alert when he remembered about what he had talked with Chloe.

    ...

    Four monthster, Four people could be seen flying on a rank 1 Dark Eagle, this eagle''s body was about 2.6 m, and it has a wingspan of nearly 2 m. It had shiny ck feathers, pointed beak and sharp ws.

    "Elijah, why we bought just one beast and it was even a rank 1 Dark Eagle? It was better if we bought a rank 2 flying beast as there was so many beasts there and you still chose the cheapest one." Zaid asked while looking at the eagle with disdain. Hearing Zaid, the eagle''s eyes shined with hostility.

    "Zaid, what is so bad about a Dark Eagle? I always wanted a Dark Eagle when i lived on my family''s ground and, if I were you, I would not speak ill of a flying beast when I''m on top of it." Just a Evelynne spoke the eagle made a subtle turn letting Zaid drop and picking him with it''s ws as he screamed in panic.

    While all of this was happening, Elijah was calmly seating on the eagle''s back while reading a book called Compendium Of Artifacts. Reading this book Elijah had Realized a few things.

    ''Magical Artifacts are objects created and enchanted by a type of magic spell and are divided in 5 grades, while there is the Nature Artifacts which are the one born by the world and those aren''t divided by any grades but because of their rarity and unique uses, is highly sought by cultivators above the fifth.

    Next is the Prime Artifacts, divided into seven grades form red to purple. There is also a legend about Divine Artifacts enchanted with a God''s Divine Energy and a God''s Essence Artifact created using the essence of a God, but of course there were no registers of the existence of any of these two artifacts. But if i''m right...''

    Elijah took the hammer Chloe has given him, the first thing he saw now that he was observing cautiously was that this hammer''s handle was on the short side, on the shaft, there were fine grey lines forming strange tattoos. On the contrary to the handle, the hammer''s head was ratherrge, spanning like a block of metal almost over-exaggeratedlyrge and on the middle of the hammer the several lines was forming the shape of a small heart.

    Biting his finger and pressing it on the heart, and a thick red-green aura surged and gathered around Elijah''s hand, thickening and increasing and all of this had made everyone there look at Elijah with a surprised gaze, causing even Zaid who was still being carried by the eagle look back with surprise.

    In the next instant, red-green aura vanished, and the hammer appeared once again on Elijah''s hand, but now the hear was lit with a faint pink light as the grey lines changed to red and green as it began glowing brightly before the glow fades. Inclining to him, Ava asked: "Elijah, what was this?"

    "This? I''m just testing my new Magical Artifact." Elijah spoke while ring at the pink heart glowing on the head of the hammer and stroking it with his finger. Ava realized it was more than it by about to continue asking about the hammer. "It''s a gift of someone important to you?"

    "Yeah... and it''s name is Chloe''s Heart." He thought a little before saying the name he had given the hammer.

    Just as this time the Dark Eagle screamed as it dived to dodge an ice spike that was flying toward them. Looking back, the saw dozens of white flying beastsing behind them.

    "Shit, a horde of Rank 2 Blizzard type Magical Beasts. Little ck go to the ground, we can not stay in the sky with so many beasts here." Afternding on the feet of a mountain, they thought they were safe as they heard the flying beasts howl before theynd on the ground and transforming into several silver wolves which surrounding them. Looking at the wolf on the front, Elijah revealed a angry look as he recognized that it was the wolf that he saw in Riverfrost City months ago.

    "I knew that wolf was not a good thing."

 Chapter 54: IX Despair

    Chapter 54: IX Despair

    Right at this moment, a low roar suddenly sounded out as the wolves followed behind them as the Dark Eagle flew and hide in one of the nearby trees.

    "Everyone, climb a tree!" Elijah made a quick decision seeing what the Eagle did. Although those Wolves could fly, he thought that climbing up a tree would be the best choice. But of course, all of this was so they could gain time to think of a way to get away from the wolves.

    Seeing Elijah and his friends climbing the tree, those wolves did not charge forth brainlessly as just continued to encircle the area around them as if they had prepared for all this this and knew how to coordinate. Then the wolf on the front focused his two shining blue pupils contrary to the other wolves''s orange eyes and walked to Elijah and opening it''s mouth, a male''s voice rang out.

    "I would never thought my target this time would be a little boy, there was so many years since thest time this one devoured a child''s meat. Now could you kids quickly get down or we would have to kill your friends first?"

    Acting as he didn''t hear the wolf, Elijah gave a quickly look on the storage app on his phone and seeing some sacks of wheat flour and spice on the screen, Elijah came up with a quick idea, and started circting his elemental energy slowly into his left hand as he began to cast a spell in low voice.

    At this time, Stormy was also gathering lightning elemental energy with all her power while strengthening his lightning magic and just as he felt an explosive power gather in his hand. Without looking at the wolves, he knew that they would be able to sense the elemental energy he was gathering.

    "Be prepared." Elijah said to his friends who didn''t understand what he was talking about before throwing several sacks of wheat flour and spice as he raised his left hand casting a lightning bolt on the wheat flour causing a massive explosion.

    With wheat flour covering their eyes and spice confusing their sense of smell, the wolves below which had been restlessly moving around suddenly froze and started moving backwards, whimpering, even the blue eyes wolf haven''t escaped and was acting the same as the other wolves.

    "Everyone runs now!" Elijah screamed before turning and started to run.

    Only then did a sudden resounding howl sound, and in a sh of blue light covered the entire forest while the same blue-eyed wolf appeared but this time, It was an extremely huge with a body of almost 3 meters in length. And another strange thing was its fur, which wasn''t silver like the other wolves, but a very white with several blue lines and the mark of Crescent moon. Its cold eyes glowed with a dim blue light, and it was covered in a shimmering silver aura.

    Elijah exchanged helpless looks with his friends: "This wouldn''t be a Crescent Moon Wolf right?"

    Ava''s face turned pale as she spoke: "Not only it seems to be a Crescent Moon Wolf as it seems to be a Crescent Moon King! Gods! A Crescent Moon King isparableparable to a cultivator on the peak of the third realm. Not to mention us, even someone on the fourth realm would have problems dealing with it!"

    However, this Crescent Moon King in front of them was very different as it was intelligent to the point of speaking and even seemed to be here obeying orders.

    Turning his head to look at his friends, he saw their frightened look and the despair in their eyes. He knew it was normal to feel like this as all of them is very young and had never been in such a despairing situation, but the only strange thing was why he was not feeling anything, as his mind was clear.

    Them the time seemed to stop as three icy lights passed before his eyes and hiting Ava, Zaid and Evelynne, Instantly, blood spurted out everywhere, covering Elijah all over as their body falled to the ground.

    Seeing the friends he had made in those few months fall to the ground, Elijah felt despair for first time in years. But even then he smiled faintly, raising his hand and slowly taking out his new hammer, Chloe''s Heart.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. All of this is my fault. But no matter what, i will take revenge for you guys."

    Inside the Dark World, Shadow was watching everything and felt sorry as she knew about the pain and guilt he must be feeling. Looking at his firm actions, the look in Shadow''s eyes began to change gradually. In truth, she could have saved him from the beginning but even then she did not try to stop him, and just watched him silently. As she knew this is part of his growth and with her help, it will only make things worst.

    Picking a few stones from the ground, the Rune left wrist shone forth with a deep silver light which covered the stones before he jumped to the sky and throw it.

    In a instant, several stones flew towards the 12 Crescent Moon Wolvesing to him, just as Those Crescent Moon Wolves had been gathering their power together were instantly scattered around as each of the stone hit their heads releasing powerful energy ripples blowing their bodies far away.

    At almost the same time, Elijah came descending from above, his smashed his hammer down with all his might smashing the Crescent Moon Wolves which had escaped the stones. Instantly, their supposedly tough bodies split apart and even more blood covered Elijah.

    Everywhere Elijah walked towards, the ordinary Crescent Moon Wolves would run away from him. However, right in that instant, the huge Crescent Moon King appeared in front of him. Raising his hands he cast several spells, energy bolt, lightning spear, thunder barrage and void space, even when using void lightning and throwing his hammer didn''t hurt this beast at all.

    "Dammit, is this the true power of a third rank magical beast?" An immense pressure fell upon Elijah as more of those ice spears came swiftly at him from different angles, and it seemed like it was a hopeless situation for him! And in the same moment, several thin ice spears that he could not see, slicing forth at Elijah from many different angles. Now Elijah''s body was covered by his and the wolves blood while most part of his clothes was shed by this move from the Crescent Moon King.

    "Dammit, is this the true power of a third rank magical beast? An immense pressure fell upon Elijah as more of those ice spears came swiftly at him from different angles, and it seemed like it was a hopeless situation for him!

    Elijah almost spat out blood with the huge impact along with the strong cutting sensation on his body, but then, the four fairies which lived on his energyke appeared beside him and made a energy shield protecting him from the ice spears, and he saw a vision of ny-nine orbs of luminous light encircling him.

    Elijah felt as if something was trembling without stop, his entire hair seemed to turn silver, his eyes one purple and one blue, and a amazing amount of elemental energy seemed to rush out from his body in a explosive way. His clothes were totally destroyed as his body began to expand and sensing what they need to do, the four fairies each pressed on his arms, chest and head as a armor began to form around him.

 Chapter 55: X Flame of Life

    Chapter 55: X me of Life

    While Elijah was fighting with the wolves and when he entered his Spectral Form, Zaid, Ava and Evelynne were heavily injured on the ground and they could clearly be seen that Elijah''s whole body was nowpletely silver, a thick grey lightning swirling around him. His head was being covered by a grey helmet but even then his blue and purple pupils just looked extremely terrifying.

    "Specter!" The words suddenly presented themselves in Ava''s heart. When she was living with her family, she had heard her mother telling stories about the first God yer, a Specter who killed his own God and stole his power.

    In truth, the specter were not so powerful or might, they were only divine cultivators like any other but they were beyond their Patron Gods control and could even threaten their positions one day and steal their powers, this is the only scary thing about them.

    But at this very moment, her entire heart clenched tightly in sudden fear. Without a doubt, Elijah''s current appearance was very simr to the one described in the stories she heard. Even if she wanted help from her Master would be impossible as she only has a bless on the priest rank and not of a prophet so she could not inform her Patron God.

    Without a doubt, having faced a life threatening situation, adding on the bloodlust he felt thinking his friends had died, was the necessary impulse for him to enter theplete Spectral Form. At this point, Elijah''s mind was entirely nk and he knew that no matter what happened, the final oue would not change until him or the Crescent Moon King dies.

    Elijah''s body repeatedly releasedyer uponyer of the grey lightning currents killing the Crescent Moon Wolves near him. If his previous aura caused the Crescent Moon Wolves to just feel some fear, then at this point in time, besides the King, all of the ordinary Crescent Moon wolves were all lying down on the ground, having lost even the courage to stand up after feeling the aura.

    The Crescent Moon King was also trembling, ''i thought my order was catch a human boy but was that really a human boy in front of me?'' The aura it was giving forth was something that not even the Crescent Moon King was able topare!

    Then when he tried to use a few ice spears to counter-attack, the Crescent Moon King realized that he could not gather any energy and even the energy on his body would extinguish as soon as it leaved it''s body. Under the stress of both anger and fear, the Crescent Moon King gave an enraged roar, and tried to run.

    Seeing his enemy running, Elijah moved once again, his entire body shooting forth horizontally like a bolt of ck lightning, and he appeared above the Crescent Moon King and two other Crescent Moon Wolves and lifting his right leg, he kicked the Crescent Moon King on the back while he smashed one of the wolves with his hammer while as he stretched his other hand pressed upon the head of the surviving Crescent Moon Wolf, and with an cracking sound, it''s skull were smashed apart.

    Then 50 wolves joined forces and jumped at Elijah onest time without noticing their King running away.

    In the middle of the wolves, another terrifying sight appeared, every time a wolf hurt him, all thecerations and wounds on Elijah''s arms and legs just started healing themselves at an astonishing rate while a thin green fire could be seen on the wounds. However, he did not run towards the escaping Crescent Moon King, instead, he burst his hand holding the hammer once again but this time with all strength and energy he could gather smashing four Crescent Moon Wolves.

    As those wolves did not put up any resistances, killing them had be really easy for him. At the end, Elijah threw his hammer without looking to the side as he killed the other wolves with his own hands smashing right into their heads forcefully, causing a burst of energy as blood exploded out.

    At the same time, arge explosion could be heard from the other side of the forest as the hammer flew back to his hand carrying the Crescent Moon King back to him, right now it didn''t have any energy or power.

    Thurisaz! In the end he smashed the hammer downwards right in the Crescent Moon King''s head with all his strength, but the Crescent Moon King''s body was really hard, and the moment it exploded, Elijah right hand was not strong enough causing his right hand to burst into a pool of blood. And Elijah and the Crescent Moon King''s body slumped down onto the ground.

    When Elijah''s hand burst and he fall to the ground a bunch of green me was released from the hammer and it covered everyone in the forest, burning the wolves to ashed while healing Elijah, Ava Zaid and Evelynne.

 Chapter 56: XI Fate

    Chapter 56: XI Fate

    On the temple''s stage, nine children waited in middle of the stage when a bald young man wearing white robes and with some other people entered the stage.

    "My name is Richard, and I will be the priest in this ceremony, so children stay in line and I will call one by one." then Richard talked to a middle-aged man on his side and called.

    "Adrian Fordge."

    "Yes, sir." Said the boy on the front before he walked to Richard.

    Richard stood in front of Adrian with a cold face and asked. "Adrian, you know that only a few people can receive a bless and serve a God, so are you ready?" "Teacher, i''m ready."

    Then the five priests on Richard''s side chanted a spell and a strange aura appeared in the room.

    Adrian closed his eyes and felted warmth on his body when a crow descended and stayed above his head with a proud look. "Wee Adrian Fordge chosen by the Crow God, now follow lord Drake to see your parents and decide if you want to enter an Academy." Richard spoke before he pointed to the middle aged man on his side.

    ...

    After several hours only one more was blessed, Chloe Branches, Elijah''s cousin who was chosen by Goddess of healing Eir, and the first genius in the n after Ophelia was Chloe''s elder brother Noah, who had reached the peak of the Divine Beginning Realm before thirty and was a teacher at the Royal Academy.

    "Elijah, it''s your turn." a little boy who look nervous as he reached the stage and looked around. On the right, he saw four elders from the n. These elders didn''t hold as much power as the great elders but nevertheless, they had quite a bit of say and weren''t pushovers. Besides these elders were young men that had shown promise and talent.

    "Uncle Michael." said the boy, felling very nervous with the eyes of the crowd focused on him.

    "Elijah, i''m going to cast the spell, be prepared."

    But this time just like the other kids, nothing happened on Elijah''s turn and after the Ceremony end, he returned to his home while Chloe had returned to the Capital and disappeared a few monthster.

    As for Elijah, he begin to practice a Spiritual Body Manual from his family. The period after that followed proved to be incredibly dull. Aside from his daily practice and meditation, Elijah would asionally wander in the Green Lake City and go out with his friends from the City.

    The seasons arrived in secret and left in silence. In the blink of an eye, 10 years had passed.

    Within those years, even after reaching the sixteen years, Elijah with his low-level talent had only been capable to reach final phase of the 9 level and did not even seed to break through to the first realm.

    In the end, he was sent by his family to work as the head of a small vige on the extreme north of the kingdom, and more 15 years have passed like this. After marring with one of the vige girls, Elijah was ying with his younger son when he received the news about the Briles Kingdom waging war with his country and the destruction of the capital and that the Briles Kingdom was discovered to be connected to an organization outside the continent and with the help of this organization and a few other kingdoms and empires, they attacked the Thunder Hammer''s royal capital and several other ces, leaving the entire continent on chaos.

    Knowing it was not safe here, Elijah takes his wife and child to escape the vige and when they were about to leave the vige he discovered the sad truth as his wife stabbed him with a dagger, other than him, everyone in the vige was part of the organization and not even his son was truly his, but just as his body was about to fall, Elijah''s Divine lineage awakened with a extraordinary might invoking the fury of the heavens as dozens of lightning fell on Elijah, covering him with a lighting cloak as his hand turned into a lightning de which he used to kill everyone there.

    But as was just amon mortal without cultivation, and after wiping out everyone in the vige, hey on the ground. Looking at the sky, numerous drops of water fell on his decrepit body and just as he thought it was the end, he saw a green-red star falling on his direction.

    ''Boom!''

    An enormous explosion could be heard from near the ruins of the vige, gathering thest bit of strength he had, Elijah walked to he area where the star had hit and seeing the image of the personying on the crater. Elijah said in a shocked voice, a name he had almost forgotten after so many years: "Chloe?"

 Chapter 57: XII Galdirth City

    Chapter 57: XII Galdirth City

    Galdirth City.

    Beneath the mountains, arge and vast city could be seen after crossing one of the subterranean passages that led to the city, and extended for some tens of kilometers. The entire city was carved into the mountain''s own rocks, looking like a giant sculpture of a city.

    An one armed young man entered entered the Galdirth City together with two girls and one man and the first this he saw was arge stone chart telling about the city and from this, he understood more about the city. This city is part of the fifteen Underground cities created on the Star Continent to be a ce where all sorts of races could live without needing to submit to the humans and every underground city created in every world is under the protection of Hades, God of the Underworld.

    Among the races living here, there are many bestial tribes that have escaped from the very of humans and are living here while multiplying their descendants with the humans being part of the thirty main tribes.

    In the years when the bestial races who hade from the abyss was being pursued by the humans, there was a beast king who wielded the power of time that came here together with the other families from the abyss outside the universe and wanted to kill all humans.

    However, they was repulsed by the united power of the Prime King and the Gods Amon, Odin and Zeus and all of this happened countless eons ago even before the Arcane Age. From then on, the abyss experts had made a pact with the Prime King where Hades was in charge of creating cities all around the universe where the the beasts would live.

    But If it were not because they were suppressed by the number of humans and gods living on this universe, The bestial n would not live in such a hidden ce. However, there is no ce avable for then to live in the continent, so they can only remain here.

    At this time, Shadow was also surprised with the information on the stone and she murmured with her eyes narrowed.

    "So they actually signed a pact with Prime King when I was sleeping. It seems like I need to get out of this nasty seal before something worse happen." Shadow was in deep thought, because only she knew her family would not give up so easily.

    ...

    Elijah was dining alone in the inn, thinking deeply about everything he had seen in that dream. Though the dream had ended the moment he saw Chloe, everything was so real as if all this had actually happened.

    Leaving the inn, he saw Ava waiting for him at the entrance. Looking at her excited face, he knew se has found something good.

    "What did you discovered?" Elijah asked looking at the crystal that served as the sun for the city.

    "When we were walking on the streets we found that the faction Order of the cksmiths had someone specialized in the forging of body parts to be used as imnts, maybe he can make a new hand for you." She spoke while giving a quick look at Elijah''s right arm which was without a hand.

    "Okay, i will go look for this personter. Did you and Eve discovered something about Cosmos?"

    Cosmos was the name of the organization he had saw on his dream and where the wife who had betrayed him was part of. With the help from Ava, Zaid and Evelynne, he discovered that Cosmos has a branch Galdirth City that was abruptly rising in thesest few hundred years. However,pared to other older forces on Galdirth, it was severelycking.

    "I don''t know why you asked me and Eve to do this, but i have taken a few photos of their base like you asked." Then she took out Elijah''s smartphone from her pocket and passed it to him.

    Ava found really strange the way Elijah has changed, not only his disposition, perception, aura or wit, all of them had changed very much since he wake up on the forest after the battle with the Crescent Moon King when he lost their hands.

    Picking up the phone and looking at the photos Ava had taken from the base of the Cosmos, he saw a few buildings, hooded people and then he suddenly stopped his movements, his eyes revealed a plenty ofplex emotions as he looked wide-eyed at screen. Seeing his intense reaction, Ava inclined to his side and saw a beautiful curved figure, with a veil covered her face only revealing two prating, crystal-like pupils caused even her to be surprised. This woman wore a sleeveless white silk dress, a flesh as white as snow but her beauty was the reason Elijah was like this, the true reason was the red mark with the form of a star on her left arm, even if she looked younger and more beautiful than what he saw on the dream, he knew it was the same woman who was his wife on that strange dream.

 Chapter 58: XIII The Gods Deception (I)

    Chapter 58: XIII The Gods Deception (I)

    After a few moments of confusion, Elijah looked around and said in a low voice so that only the two of them could hear: "Ava, can go look for Zaid and ask him to gather information about this woman? i want to know her name, cultivation and background, okay? and thanks for helping me shooting the photos."

    "Don''t worry, even if i do not know why you want to know about this woman, it must be something important so i''m going to look for Zaid and ask him to do this." Ava turned around and walked to the direction of the Arena.

    Then while Elijah watched Ava walking away, he heard a familiar voice calling to him: "Kid, i need you toe here, it''s about the changes within you and you cultivation path."

    "Master? Okay then, just wait for me to go somewhere where no one can see me." Elijah walked quickly to the corner of the street before a grey light shine on the darkness and he disappear from there.

    ...

    Appearing on the Dark World, Elijah looked around and saw a trail that led him to the most beautiful garden he had ever seen even if he had not seen many gardens this one was a spectacle: It was divided in 7 different areas, with the North being full of herbs and nts of blue color, the South with herbs of the red color, the West with the brown color and East being of the green color, the Center was of a metallic golden color and the two another areas was a bit more far and were of the colors ck and white, representing seven different elements.

    On the back of the garden, there was a small hut, like the ce that was another dimension there was no night or day and the light was emitted from several orbs scattered throughout the Dark World.

    At the side of the hut a small passage opened that connected a cave that on either side had crystalline rocks carved in the form of statues of creatures and objects he had never seen before.

    Elijah continued to walk and stopped when he saw the female figure kneeling on the floor while inscribing a strange formation organized on the same way as the garden above. Feeling the presence of Elijah, Shadow turned and said: "So you''re finally here, good, then sit on the middle of the formation before i begin the test."

    Elijah can not understand what Shadow meant by test, but even so he sat in training and waited for Shadow to give him the instructions of what to do.

    But before shadow could say anything, Elijah could see infinity specks of light of so many colors he could not even count: Red, Orange ,Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Purple, Gray, Brown, Golden, Silver, ck and White were the colors Elijah could recognize from those lights, then the four fairies appeared above his head while all the inscription on the ground were emitting a dazzling light.

    Shadow was watching everything without much surprise in her eyes like she already knew this would happen, but observing Elijah from close, her from several small changes in her eyes it seemed she had reached a certain decision as she griped his fist.

    Then after waiting for several days, Elijah finally wake up from the trance. And looking at his master with confusion on his eyes while Shadow opened he mouth and spoke: "It seems you are really what i thought so i can''t keep hiding the truth from you so i will tell you the Truth, i just expect you don''t enter in panic with what i will say." Without waiting for Elijah to say something she continued: "What you experienced just now was the mystic formation my race uses to detect the talent of our members and from what happened just now, not only you are part of my race as your talent is one of the best but first i will exin what my race is Eternal Element Race, my people are considered one of the top 3 races of the abyss, the divided Eternal Element Race into 8 main Branches: The Eternal Void, The Eternal Ember, The Eternal Blood, The Eternal Frost, The Eternal Cycle, The Eternal Tempest, The Eternal Abyss and the Eternal Time. Different from the humans who were deceived by the Gods saying there is three different paths and the only thing you needed to cultivate is energy was part of the n of the Gods to prevent the birth of other gods." As she spoke about her family and the different paths,

    "Wait! Master, you are saying all this time we were being deceived by the Gods and the three main paths were wrong? And i thought the beings from the abyss were all evil people." Elijah jumped with this thought but looking back, he had the thought about some things from his dream like he didn''t have any cultivation but still he could use the power of lightning to kill the members of the Cosmos Organization and they also didn''t seem to be cultivating any of the Three Paths.

    "Yes, all this time there were using you, and even the water on every is infected with something to suppress the Mortal''s Power, but you don''t need to suspect your little girlfriend as she is just a minor god, she really does not know anything about what the Gods were doing with the Mortals."

    " As for the things you call Mortal, Spiritual and Divine Paths were nothing more than the same thing, the only change is that the first cultivate the body, the second is the Soul and the third is the Energy but in the end they were not even close to the true cultivation as cultivating only one of those aspects will only lead you to the peak of the 9 Realm but nearly no one is able to reach the peak, the only thing close to the true cultivation are the specters, but different from you, my race cultivate The Great Path of the Thirteen Steps where other than cultivating the Body, Soul and Energy, we focus on the insights gain from the Elements to increase our control and power over the Elements to achieve a even higher power." Shadow looked away as if something about how exactly her path works each time she advances to the next step that made her feel somewhat ashamed from telling him.

 Chapter 59: XIV The Gods Deception (II)

    Chapter 59: XIV The Gods Deception (II)

    "I admit that at first, my objective was only to use you to get Mjlnir for me so i could use it to break the seal but after seeing the Strange Gate inside your soul which i think is like a seal on your memories of a past life and when you were fighting with the Crescent Moon King when i felt a power very close to my raceing from you so i decided to take you as my disciple for real. And now i talked so much and i think i still need to tell you my name, right? I''m part of the The Eternal Void n and my real name is..." Shadow said her name in a soft voice that Elijah has never heard before, but what had really stunned him was how much beautiful Shadow''s face looked while smiling.

    "And now you know the truth, i will teach you aplete cultivation art i had found in the past while you stay here until youplete the first Realm, I don''t know how good this cultivation art is neither if its dangerous but it should not be much worse than mine considering the ce I found it." While she was teaching how to gain insight and cultivate the Body, Soul and Energy to Elijah, he stumbled and fall to the ground on his first try. Seeing him fall, Shadow let out augh and extended her hand to help him but the moment Elijah took her hand.

    "It seems you failed this time, try again. You need to remember to use at least thirty drops of Divine Blood to Condense your Blood Pill while circting the right amount of energy on your whole body before trying to control the Spirit Power within your soul. Then you will need to make one full cycle but no more than or you could have a Spirit Deviation."

    "Okay, master i will continue to try." Elijah said before seating on the formation and beginning once again.

    In the silent cave, Shadow watched calmly the boy meditating in front of her with a concentrated expression. At this moment, the boy currently has his eyes closed and several specks of light fluctuated around his body while he was trying to form a perfect cycle of energy inside his body.

    Shadow stared at the boy and shifted her eyes away after a while and would take care of the garden or do other things. Then she let out a sigh deep down inside. Elijah had already tried more than forty times but this time, he has entered this state for five full days, which far surpassed her expectations.

    It had been six months since he entered the Dark World and today would be his tenth fifteenth birthday. Everyday he would wake up, eat, go back to the cave to train, after training he would go back, eat, then read the cultivation art Shadow had passed to him then sleep.

    The cultivation art Shadow had given to Elijah was a very old book and the only thing that remained on the cover of the book was the word: Supreme, so she decided to name it Supreme Origin Art as she had found it on the first time Shadow and her father had entered the Great Origin Tower localized on the middle of 6 ck holes.

    Generally speaking, this cultivation art would follow the same path that the mortal, spirit and divine cultivation. The problem was that most of the pages were nk, only revealing from the first to the fourth realm instead of nine but each realm was divided into three stages: Body, Spirit and Energy. Although Elijah already had a powerful body and the Energy Lake had served as a core for him. Until now, he had onlypleted the Energy Core Stage and still had to condense his spirit seal and blood pill.

    A few hourster, Elijah opened his eyes full of energy and He saw that the shadow was nowhere to be seen, so he get up from the formation and walked outside the cave where he saw that his master was inside the small hut preparing something while a delicious smell could be felting from there and as he entered, arge table with dozens of dishes and a great cake appeared before his eyes.

    "Master, what is this?" Elijah asked as his mouth was salivating, after almost 6 days of meditation, even though he did not feel hungry, he was still a human after all so he was full of craving for food and seeing so many different dishes like roast chicken, a big cake covered in chocte and so many other things that he needed to struggle with himself to not jump on the food.

    "I remembered today was your birthday so as an good master, i decided to make you a small party to to celebrate your fifteenth birthday."At this time, Elijah''s eyes were full of tears as he ran to shadow and gave her a big hug.

    "Thanks Master, if not for Chloe i would want you to marry me." Hearing this boy talking like this to her made Shadow really happy as she forgot all the loneliness she has felt for millions of years while she poked his cheek and said: "Stop with the sweet words, little boy, we still have plenty of food to be eat."

    "Thank you Master!" Elijah nodded and began to stuff food on his mouth while disying a big smile.

    "You don''t have to thank me."

 Chapter 60: XV Supreme Origin Art

    Chapter 60: XV Supreme Origin Art

    A few hourster, Elijah returned to the cave and sat down on the formation and took out the Supreme Origin Art. Elijah has read many books since he was three, and when he had flipped through the Supreme Origin Art, he have quickly learned what the method to form the Spirit Seal was. But he was worried that he might have missed some sort of profound meaning and this was the reason he would keep failing continuously. So he decided to condense the Blood Pill first.

    Elijah closed his eyes and raised his left hand, pressed his finger to his forehead and slowly lowered his finger until stops on his heart.

    He carried out all of the movements in ordance with the method described on the book, seeming almost to move in ordance with a strange ritual hand gestures, and his body carried within it a strange, ancient aura as a few drops of divine blood was formed.

    "His very the movements are very urate, but why he was keeping failing." Shadow was surprised as well. Although Elijah was the first to train on this cultivation art. So far, she could see he was making the movements properly, and there were nearly no one mistakes as his energyke and the fairies would keep giving him support.

    Of course, Elijah had been training in ordance to the [Divine Path] since his childhood and have even reached the Divine Beginning Realm. So, his energy was already very powerful and he had strong control over his body as a result. Given that he had also been constantly cleansed by the elemental energy he absorbed and his soul was even more powerful as he had the great hall who seemed to be strengthening his soul more and more, and all of this together was the reason he could easily make urate movements.

    As if feeling the transformation happening on his body, the formation lit up as several specks of light appears once again and covered Elijah.

    Instantly, Elijah could feel his consciousness passing through multipleyers of the spatial obstructions, constantly going forward after passing through countlessyers, he entered an infinite, endless void. Deep within that infinite void was two iparably enormous figures.

    One was an enormous tower simr the the origin tower he had seen on Riverfrost City but this one could radiate huge arcs of silver-white mes dancing on its surface of the tower. Then he saw that this tower was surrounded by six giant ck vortex which was giving off an astonishing attractive force that''s swallowing everything around it. Compared to each one of those ck vortex, the grey vortex he had was nothing.

    The other was a giant pce simr with a architecture simr to the giant hall and the pce he saw on one of his dreams but opposite to the tower, this one was covered with ayer of unending ck-gold light. Looking far away, he could see the silhouette of a man standing in the middle of those two structures.

    "Wow, that''s so beautiful." Elijah was absolutely stunned. He could even see himself standing on the middle of those two structures like that silhouette.

    What he didn''t noticed was, while he was admiring the scenery, a small ck-gold pill with the mark of a pce was formed within his heart and was sending a overpowering vitality as the rune on his left hand was being slowly assimte by this blood pill and following through his veins path, spiritual power flowed outside his soul and condensed in the form of a silver-white tower standing above the energyke and grey vortex who seemed to seed a powerful reverberation as even the fairies had kneel before the tower as they felt an familiar aura but from a being countless levels higher than the person they knew to have this exact same aura..

    At this moment on the Yggdrasil City, Cassie, Ophelia and Luna were shopping as Cassie suddenly stopped.

    "Cassie, there''s something wrong?" Ophelia asked while Luna was trying on a dress.

    "No, it''s just..." Before she could continue, Cassie felt a strong callinging from deep inside her soul before small transparent wings like the ones of a butterfly sprouted out from her back as her ears became pointed as she was covered by light and disappeared before Ophelia''s wide eyes.

    Opening her eyes, Cassie realized she was in a great hall where a giant gate stood in front of her. This Gate was covered with inscriptions and runes and evoked a submission feeling on her heart, after looking around she saw a door forming on the left side of the hall and upon entering it was like she entered another world as she was on a forest like the ones described in fairy tales.

    On the middle of the forest was a Lake, but what left her stunned was that thiske was not made of water but a crystalline and pure energy fluid, she could see four small beings lying around the a silver-white tower as one of them, with small transparent and shimmering wings like hers, snow white skin, and hair as ck as the night sky notice her and said: "Look, the one with our master''s aura has arrived."

 Chapter 61: XVI Origin Tower and the Abyss Palace

    Chapter 61: XVI Origin Tower and the Abyss Pce

    "This this"

    Shadow looked at Elijah, stunned.

    "The Origin tower and the Abyss Pce are on his vision?!" Shadow''s face was full of shock, no matter how calm and collected a she normally was, seeing the vision Elijah was having she began to understand what the great hall on his soul could be.

    Shadow was in a state of absolute shock. she was not ordinary people. So naturally, she knew much more than a minor god would, and she they personally read the contents of the [Supreme Origin Art] before. Although it was extremely difficult to train in this cultivation art, after sessful cultivation, it had a small chance of the practitioner being able to see one of several types of visions.

    There were three main types of visions registered on [Supreme Origin Art].

    The first type was called, ''Close Vision''. When a vision of a near future would be seen. This was the poorest type of vision and guaranteed that one would be extremely slow in training.

    The second type was called ''Bounds of Fate''. Arge amount of fate would surround the body and let you see the final destination of you or someone you know. This one was quite good, actually.

    And thest, was written as ''Reigning Supreme''. Countless flecks of space-time energy would swirl around the body like a vortex, making you see a vision of yourself at the peak of your power. This would be an legendary and perfect result.

    ...

    Galdirth City.

    More than ten days had passed since Elijah had gone to the dark world and after walking back to the inn. He saw Zaid, Ava and Evelynne waiting for him on his room.

    Then Zaid looking at him and asked: "Elijah, is there something wrong with Aryanna? Did something happen with her?"

    "..." Hearing their question, Elijah was surprised that he would bring this now but he still saw nothing.

    Zaid furrowed his brow, saying: "Since i know you, although you have trained, you were never that diligent and hardworking. Yet, these few days, you have been going through closed door training non-stop, not eating or drinking for several days even after losing one of your hands. Although we might not have been together for long, I think I do understand your character pretty well and besides the fact that something has gone wrong, I cannot think of another reason why you would suddenly be so diligent."

    "Elijah, no matter as we were still your friends, since something has happened, why did you not tell us all? Now you asked us to investigate a entire organization without even saying why." Evelynne said while eating a piece of chicken.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but the truth would not be of much help in this matter, and the only thing i can do is to depend on my own strength. To be honest, up to now, I still cannot believe what happened, it feels so unreal all those dreams and everything else. But if you three want to know the truth i will tell, Aryanna''s real name is Chloe Branches and she is my she cousin. The problem is, she is the reincarnation of the goddess of healing Eir and part of the Aesir n and even if i love her i will need to be a God before we stay together. As for the woman i asked you to investigate, she was my wife who had tried to kill me on a past live or something like that." Elijah gave a bitter smile while he spoke: "Although i don''t remember much from this past live and now she appears to be more younger and beautiful than i remember, i know she is the one as she has the same mark on the arm and is part of the same organization and if i''m right this Cosmos organization is the same who had attacked Chloe''s n and they must be preparing for something much greater."

    Ava gave a faint smile and said: "If is this you don''t need to worry, we already investigated about Cosmos and the woman on the photo. The Cosmos organization on Galdirth city was created hundred years ago and no one seem to know much about it. As for the woman on the photo she is called Aina and everyone in town knows that she is the granddaughter of the leader of the Cosmos. she is nearly seventeen years old, but there is nothing about cultivation so it was not possible to discover her power... i remember she also likes to watch the battles on the city''s stage."

    After standing for a while with his head down as he thought deeply, he suddenly stood up and said with his eyes sparking with battle spirit: "Haha, why i didn''t think of this, i can try to infiltrate cosmos while i approach her. Ava where is the city''s stage? I think it''s time to we go there."

 Chapter 62: XVII Looking for a New Hand

    Chapter 62: XVII Looking for a New Hand

    Elijah let out a breath as he walked to the walked the streets as he had to go somewhere before going to the city''s stage and look for Aina. It looked like his one handed figure didn''t catch the attention on the streets. After all, on a city created for magical creatures and other species, weird things of every kind happened every day.

    Soon, he arrived at the entrance to the Order of the cksmiths. Elijah ''s Spiritual Force scanned over the Order of the cksmiths and found that it was full of rich Fire Elemental Energy. at the moment he stepped onto the entrance, the temperature had risen suddenly.

    "My Gods, this ce is so hot! we not even entered yet and I''m already burning here!" Zaid said while sweating nonstop.

    Although Zaid knew a few cksmiths from his family and he could be considered to have a certain resistance to heat. He was still a citizen of the Arctic Empire and it was very difficult to endure the temperature inside the Order of the cksmiths.

    "Hello young man, are you looking for Master Kokrir? If you want to meet him, i can take you there." A middle-aged cksmith approached Elijah and asked while giving a quickly look at Zaid, Ava and Evelynne as he eyes stopped at Elijah''s right arm where a one hand was missing and knew that there was only one reason for someone like Elijah toe here and guided to the third floor.

    As they entered, they could hear the echo of the hammersing from several locked rooms as they climbed the stairs. When the arrived at the third floor, the middle-aged cksmith guided them to thest room at the back of the floor. opening the door, he saw a small but broad men, pale skin, a bald head and thick red beard.

    Opening the door, he saw a small but broad men, pale skin, a bald head and thick red beard. feeling someone on his cksmith room, he left his hammer as he turned around and asked: "Raigar, why are you... Oh i understand now. You, the boy without the right hand,e here, let me see it."

    Kokrir abruptly lifted his hands, grabbing out Elijah''s right arm. It seemed like his hand moved extremely slowly, but neither Elijah or his friends could react in time to stop him. It was as if as soon as he lifted his hands, Elijah''s arm was already in his palm.

    Elijah''s body almost automatically defended himself, but he was able to hold himself in order not to defend himself. He knew that this cksmith did not have a bad intention for him. Then, as the Kokrir touched his arm, he felt a faint stream of energy through his entire arm and enveloped his body.

    "Wow!" Kokrir looked at Elijah with surprise in his eyes as he sent his voice directly to Elijah''s mind: "Little fellow, who are you? I can see that you are not practicing any of the three cultivation paths, but I can feel traces of all three merged on your body. Don''t worry, I''m not the type of person that spread secrets about my clients."

    After a few moments, he let go of him and made his offer. "I can make you a new hand, but you need to tell me what type of material you want to use. We have a few top grade materials if you want to but it for your hand.

    Elijah thought for a while as he said: "I need a extremely durable, strong but light material and it would be nice if it''s good at conduction of energy. And it needs to be in a rush, I need it the earliest as possible."

    Kokrir nodded immediately and said, "No problem, I can refine a valuable ster copper alloy and make abination with the meteoric stone to forge your hand." Although the price is high, it fits perfectly to your needs. The materials costs around 5000 gold coins and the total would be around 20000 gold coins, as i will need to use earthly fire to forge it." But what Elijah and his friends didn''t noticed was the middle age man, Raigar''s shocked expression as only he knew how much cheap was the price Kokrir had given because just a half kilogram of ster copper alloy is around the price of one high-grade magical crystal that is worth around 200,000 gold coins depending on the value it had on the day.

    "Okay then, i''m going to gather and refine the materials, just remember toe here tomorrow to take your new hand." After Kokrir spoke, he asked Raigar to send Elijah and his friends to the exit.

    "Now we''re already done with the order of the cksmiths what we are going to do now. Maybe we could for to the city''s stage and see what''s going on there." Zaid spoke as there walked to the exit of the order of the cksmiths.

    ...

    On the same night, Elijah closed his eyes and inspected the changes and the powers of thepleted Supreme Core Realm.

    First he decided to test his new spiritual force, a silver-white air spun from inside Elijah and covered his body while spreading to the surroundings.

    Under a lot of testing, he registered the uses of his spiritual force and what he did gain from it.

    First: Enhanced vision and a more powerful perception.

    Second: Fast reaction speed and and greaterprehension skills as well as faster thought speed.

    Third: Control of weak minded beasts or creatures.

    Fourth: Resistance to mental abilities, illusions and mind spells.

    Although it does not have many uses as the spiritual force, the blood pill gave him a passive regeneration which would cure every wound on his body much faster than other cultivators but it could not regenerate body parts or he would already have his right hand back.

 Chapter 63: XVIII Not a Fairy?

    Chapter 63: XVIII Not a Fairy?

    On the Forest space where the energyke has moved to, Cassie was asleep as the fairies talked between each other and Aura had been the first to ask: "Misty, why you called her our elder sister? she is clearly not a fairy."

    "I haven''t said she is a fairy, i said she is our elder sister because master has created her before us. Aura, you must be able to feel the seal on her body which had been open by just a little and it already made her blood very close to our master''s blood. We still don''t know their rtion yet, but it''s best not to talk about it for now, since we do not know what happens when the seal is broken. So Aura, Stormy and Destiny remember to not let her know about this, not even master can.

    ...

    Elijah got up early on the second morning and went to the Order of the cksmiths after eating.

    "Hey boy, your new hand is done."

    Just as Elijah entered, Raigar who had saw him approached and handed over a metallic hand. Elijah pressed his hand against his arm and in seconds, the metal hand merged to his arm. this hand''s color was something between ck and red with a few delicate silver lines and it also felt cold and smooth when touched.

    "This hand is special, it can block attacks from cultivators at the peak of the third Realm."

    Raigar exined it''s uses as Elijah tested the hand A cold feeling spreading to his body he focused one element on each finger, and shot a thin energy needle but because of being formed with a pitiful amount of energy, causing it to quickly dissipate.

    "Good!" Elijah nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The Galdirth Stage was part of the faction called Battle Pce which was located at the highest point of the underground city, and the figures of quite a few people could be seen within it.

    Created by the Battle Pce to be where the the disciples of the several factions could spar between themselves and it had always been the ce where the people of the city enjoyed to gather at the most. These genius disciples, all of whom had arrogance bred into their bones, would often spar with each other here and be beaten up.

    "There''s more people than i thought!"

    Evelynne was extremely excited.

    Ava and Zaid also walked from a food stand, Elijah had alsoe over from with his new hand and the four of them walked towards the stage''s entrance together.

    At eight in the morning, people slowly started to gather around the stage and their cultivation were mostly at the second realm or higher.

    As Elijah and his friends were one of the few humans, they were very eye catching and the others around the stage looked at them with disdain.

    "Hmph!"

    One long eared youth scanned Elijah and stoped his eyes at Zaid. This youth could even be confuded as human if not for his light blue skin, hair, and eyes.

    "F*ck, it seems we won''t be able to hide anymore." Zaid said helplessly.

    Elijah couldn''t help but look at the long eared youth. Ava inclined her head and told him in a low tone that the long nosed youth was called Keith, an Air Genasi and despite his power which isparable to the 4th Realm, he does not practice any of the three main paths. At least thest phrase was shadow who had told him. Ava also said that he had a human younger brother who was chasing her and Eve, but he had been beaten by them because he had been too cocky and arrogant.

    While Ava was talking with Elijah in a low tone, Keith started to release some pressure towards them with a cold expression.

    "You brats,e here to y!"

    Keith''s eyebrows twitched as he scanned Elijah and co. His main aim was Zaid, Ava and Evelynne, but he didn''t mind teaching Elijah a lesson too.

    Two people stood behind Keith with yful expressions and the both of them reached was on the Third Realm.

    Just those two were already at the Third Realm, which was the same as the crescent moon king.

    Zaid, Elijah, Ava and Evelynne walked to the side, not wanting to get the others involved.

    The people from the crowd let out a breath as they immediately pulled a gap between them and Elijah and his friends. Keith wasparable to the 4th realm and the other two were at the third Realm and they weren''t people that he could afford to offend.

    By this time Elijah has received another message from Shadow and when he heard it a smile could not help from appearing on his face.

    "I can feel the girl called Aina hiding on the crowd. Elijah, this is a good change to draw her attention. As long as you don''t kill anyone, you can even use her to infiltrate the Cosmos to discover their ns. So, just try to be the most show-off you can."

 Chapter 64: XIX Being Show Off

    Chapter 64: XIX Being Show Off

    Knowing what he needed to do, Elijah send a message to Misty: "Misty, prepare a spatial jump to send me or my friends to the inn in case something goes wrong."

    "Understood master, you also need my sisters to do something? We have a neer with us now."

    "Neer? Wait, let me take care of this first. Then I''ll go visit you and your sisters."

    Every Realm has a difference like the one between heaven and earth, like the energy of cultivators at the 2nd Realm Divine Mage was on an entirely new level to a Divine Mage on the 1st Realm as there is not only the great difference in quantity as the quality is much greater too.

    Facing Keith, Elijah could only depend on strategies and restrain himself to not use his hammer as being a divine artifact, it would call unwanted attention.

    "Levitate!"

    Keith thrust his arm out and a swirl of wind formed around his body and like wind making a sheet of paper fly away. Zaid was caught by the wind and was sent flying.

    Before Keith could continue to attack, Elijah retaliated with a lightning fast punch straight to his face.

    Meanwhile, Before Zaid hit the ground he took a flute out his pocket and the moment it touched his mouth, the wind seemed to calm down as his feet gently touched the ground.

    Seeing Zaid was okay, Elijah looked at his friends and said: "You three handle the two on the third realm, i will take care of this one."

    Keith drew a wood handle out of its sheath, which after being hold, a green light shined upon as wind condensed into a sword.

    Sword of the Raging Wind!

    Ding Ding Ding

    The the sword shed together with the metal hand as urgent shing sounds appeared.

    "This boy who is fighting without a weapon is better than expected, and his footwork seems to have been trained very proficiently."

    "Yes but look, Keith has not even used his wind force yet, i don''t think he will even need to use it."

    The spectators were surprised. Elijah''s strength was stronger than what they expected and he wasn''t losing.

    As the weakest of the four, Zaid and Evelynne were talking care of one together and Ava was fighting with thest.

    Their opponent was a youth of about 23 or 24 years of age, standing tall and straight. His features were average, but had an air about him that made him seem approachable. However, if one looked closely, they might see a hint of a darkness hidden deep in his eyes, and could possibly give one an ufortable feeling.

    The youth did not even look at them, instead stepping into the air as if just strolling casually towards them.

    Zaid''s heart gripped slightly. Evidently, this youth was much more powerful than himself and Evelynne. He gave a quick look at Evelynne signaling for them to use their strongest attacks as the opponent was on a much higher level.

    On Elijah''s side .

    Ten moves Twenty moves Thirty moves

    Keith was extremely solemn as he took a deep breath and a stronger force surged out of his body, which made his attacks more and more quick a his sword seemed more solid than before.

    Everyone felt that Keith''s sword became fiercer and sharper.

    A gap appeared in Elijah''s posture as green sparks shed in the air. In just a this short moment where he opened a gap, Elijah was covered with injuries.

    ''It seems i won''t be able to win this fight without showing my hidden cards, then how can i make Aina notice me without winning?'' Then he remembered about the spell he was searching about before.

    Looking at Keith, Elijah had decided to show one of his cards as he spoke in a calm tone: "You think i will be scared of you? if you want power i think i can show you some."

    Raising his hand...

    "Boom" A huge explosion resounded, and when he turned to the side, Elijah saw that Ava''s entire body was frozen in the block of ice, the destructive effects of the explosion were further reduced by the ice around her and it didn''t seem she could hold on for long inside there. As for Zaid and Eve, they were unconscious on the ground and their opponent who was severely hurt walked towards them and with the movement of a hand, several blocks of ice which had been created by his partner were cut into countless des as they hovered above Zaid and Evelynne.

    At this moment, a young maiden about seventeen years old was watching the battle with a little of curiosity to discover who could have the courage or stupidity to provoke a fight with someone of a race from the elemental nes and she thought the same as the entire audience thought that Elijah''s friends would perish, but an unexpected miracle urred, something that no one could have expected.

    A strange grey light shed in that instant, shocking everyone there.

 Chapter 65: XX Dreaming With The End

    Chapter 65: XX Dreaming With The End

    Void Space! A bright silver light shed in that instant, and before someone could even figure out what had happened, the block of ice disappeared with all the energy in the area.

    The energy de around the wooden handle, the ice, wind, even the dense elemental energy that surrounded the stage was nowhere to been seen or felt.

    "What did you do?" Keith looked at Elijah with surprise in his eyes, how could he not know that it was Elijah that made this strange event happen. He even felt a slight fear, for he did not know the exact level of cultivation this boy has.

    Without looking at anyone, Elijah snapped his fingers and in the same instant, purple light covered Elijah and his friends before they disappeared.

    In the middle of the crowd, Aina was making an astonished face.''My god, this boy has the void and spatial elemental affinity... and this technique he used, it looked like master''s ''Frost Space'', but with the void element. i need to report this to master immediately.

    ...

    Inside the energy forest.

    Cassie was having strange dreams, about being born in an dark world where the sunlight would nevere, about the time she had passed with her parents on this dream, when her mother disappeared and she had to leave the world she had lived for most of her life to travel to one to another, facing several beings she had never seen before, searching for artifacts together with her father as they explored ancient tombs left behind by ancient cultivators and powerful gods. Her father was famous out there, he was one of the few cultivators that had the power close to an Crowned God and an Immortal King. As for mother, she didn''t know much, only that she was not from the human race like her father.

    This dreamssted until the part where she saw a strange light consuming everything and everywhere this light passed even gods would lose their power and be mortals, before the light hit them, her father''s eyes showed endless despair as he hugged her thin body onest time before an extreme level of power epassed her and the dream ended.

    When she wake up, her eyes were covered with tears, she didn''t know what she would have this dream as she didn''t even had parents and was created by an old woman on a vige. Cassie couldn''t remember her parents face, but she still felt that her father on dream were someone familiar to her and that she was sure that it was someone she had seen before.

    ...

    On the inn, the figures of four people could be seen falling to the ground.

    "Ahhh!"(x4)

    Rising his head, Elijah saw that beyond the wounds and pain they felt, they were well.

    "What happened?" Ava, who has awakened was still feeling numbness on her entire body with the reason being the fact that a few hours ago she was frozen on a block of ice, was the first to ask.

    "Well ..." Elijah got up and said. "Apart from the fact that we took a beating and if it wasn''t for my teleport spell, you would all have died. I think everything is good."

    "He... Help!"

    And then they heard the voice of another person on the room as light covered their eyes and after opening their eyes once again they saw the figure of a girl with thin, transparent wings and an light brown hair like Elijah''s.

    "Cassie? what are you doing here? i thought you are in the academy together with sis. Let me help you first." He helped Cassie get up, and before Elijah''s friends could understand what was happening, four thin being appeared out of nowhere astonishing them even more.

    "Sorry master, we didn''t want to interrupt you but something happened." The Void Fairy, Misty bowed before Elijah and said.

    "Okay, but first let me introduce you all..." Then Elijah pointed to Cassie and the four fairies and said: " This girl beside me is Cassie, my sister''s friend, and the four thin beings you see here are my elemental fairies created for some reason i don''t know, but each one of them is connected to one of my element affinities, the one with ck hair is Misty, the Void Fairy, the blue haired one is Stormy, the Lightning Fairy, the purple haired one is Destiny, the Spatial Fairy and the one who keeps changing colors is Aura, the Energy Fairy."

    "Nice to meet you." The four fairies said before bowing.

    "Elijah, i never heard of cultivators giving birth to fairies before, this is awesome. You really don''t know how did you do it?"

    "I have no idea."

    ...

    In a frozen space, that ice world, it was as if everything was made of ice, curling upward into the brilliant rays, still rippled from the wind. An white-haired woman stood there, an light screen appeared before her cold eyes showing the face of Aina.

    "Xin-er, why did you call me?" only when saw ''Xin-er'' that her coldness diminished a bit.

    "Master, i found an boy who was able to use something like your ''Frost Space'' but with the Void Element, i think it was more like an ''Void Space''. i thought this could be important so i came to inform you."

    The white-haired woman changed expressions several times before saying. "This boy could have connections with my race, approach this boy and seduce him if necessary. if he is really from my race i could use his help to break the seal on this damn world."

 Chapter 66: XXI Expedition

    Chapter 66: XXI Expedition

    One weekter.

    After breakfast, Elijah was leaving the inn as he saw a female figure waiting for him at the entrance.

    "Hello miss, may i know your name?" Despite knowing the name of the person who was waiting for him, he still had to feign ignorance or she could be suspicious about him.

    "Well, you can call me Aina. I had seen the fight earlier between you and Keith days ago and i came here to see you from close, and you really seem more mysterious than i thought." While talking, she would casually reveal some of her skin and Elijah could smell the fragrance of flowersing from her. Just as his mind was beginning to feel heavy, spiritual force rushed out the silver-white tower clearing his mind and soul as the memories from his dream emerged on his mind.

    In his dream, Elijah was only an ordinary man without cultivation. Naturally, none of the girls on Copper Town or in the Royal City would give him any favors and even if they did, he continued to cultivate, not caring for anything because he could not bear the thought of just being a mere mortal for the rest of his life, he wanted more. It wasn''t until he give up cultivation and go be an vige chief that he had the chance toe in contact with Aina and fall in love, even after killing her on the dream he could clearly feel how sad the Elijah on the dream was feeling. The only thing he wanted to know was what would happen after meeting Chloe on the crater.

    "I thank Miss Aina''s good intentions foring all the way here to meet me, but I think there must be another reason since you would note here just to introduce yourself." Elijah said, feeling astonished at the new use of spiritual force to calm down the mind and soul.

    She couldn''t help feeling resentful for him not giving attention to her advances. Her eyes suddenly turned sharp, bursting with charm, and spoke in a soft voice: "Well, there is going to happen an expedition in a few days to a new ruins that we managed to find, each faction has been given five ces to explore the ruins, i came here to offer you one of my faction''s ces for you toe with us, what do you think?"

    Before saying anything, Elijah send a message to Shadow: "Master, what should i do?"

    "Just ept her offer, this would be a good chance to know more about Cosmos. And with me here you won''t need to worry."

    "Okay, i ept. When it will be this expedition?" Elijah calmly said as they shake hands.

    "We''ll meet at the City''s main entrance 5 days from now, at 5 o''clock in the morning."

    Aina looked at Elijah''s back who was currently walking away, and she could not help but reveal a yful smile on her face. ''This guy sure is interesting, let''s see how many secrets he has.''

    ...

    While constant practicing the [Supreme Origin Art] together with his [World Devouring Technique] Elijah''s body, spiritual force and elemental energy has been rapidly rising. From the tests he made, his body talent has raised to 4 which was already one tier higher that before. He also believed that in less than two months time, he would be able to reach the second realm once again.

    In those 5 days, Elijah would drink one Dual Attribute Refining Potion that Shadow had made for him, and then he would soak himself in a medicinal liquid made by Shadow that allowed his blood pill to receive the maximum nourishment.

    Other than this, Elijah also trained several ways of fighting using his Ster Copper Hand and read spell books so his arsenal would be more varied.

    On the expedition day.

    Aina and bunch of people had already been waiting at the city''s main entrance.

    Other than Aina, he saw that Keith and his two followers were also present as well as people of several different races. Aina belongs to the Faction Cosmos, while Keith belongs to the faction called Air Force. As everyone here known each other since they were little, Elijah was the only outsider that has came to the expedition making everyone look at him.

    "You also came?" Keith looked at Elijah with astonishment. In this expedition, each faction was given five ces and from what he knew, Elijah didn''t have any Faction behind him. So, when did Elijahe in contact with someone that would give him a ce on this expedition? It seems that he really had underestimated Elijah.

    "You are finally here, i had waited so... so long." Aina showed an big smile as she pulled Elijah with her. Elijah''s eye contracted as waves of fragrance prated his nose while she maintained a distance of one step away from him.

    Seeing as Elijah walking over and the way Aina was treating Elijah, one of the people behind Aina was with a very gloomy face. Earlier on when he tried find Aina to exin why she would call an outsider toe with her, she only looked coldly at him and walked away. And now, seeing she open a smile the moment she saw Elijah, it causing him to feel depressed.

    "Since you came on your own to die, then don''t me others!" The man behind Aina ruthlessly thought while talking to one of his friends who threw a quickly nce at Elijah and walked away from him.

    On the Dark World, Shadow sneered in her heart as this guy''s action and thoughts werepletely seen by her.

    "Why there''s always those small flies that thought themselves to be better than others and want to kill someone for a idiot reason just to end as an stepping stone for the person they wanted to kill to be stronger like what happens in the novels."

 Chapter 67: XXII Shattered Region

    Chapter 67: XXII Shattered Region

    A few days after they left Galdirth City, Elijah continued to prepare for his breakthrough, as for Aina, he realized that she was nothing like the one from his dream. Maybe this was because the Aina from his dream was older o maybe it was for other reasons, but after some time he felt that at least this one did not seem so bad as the one from his dream.

    When their group were already hundred miles away from Galdirth City and had arrived in a region called Shattered Region they thought everything would be easy, but what some of them did''t noticed was that although they tried to keep a low profile, with Aina''s beauty and the numbers of people in their group had caused the opposite effect. The ones who lived in the region couldn''t help but talk about the elegant girl who had just arrived. How she was dressed like someone important, and about the several young people with high cultivation who was traveling with them.

    Feeling with his spiritual force that some of those people were following them, Elijah walked towards Keith who was the one with the highest cultivation here and shared his concerns with him. "There''s a lot of people here. It looks like they know this region very well and i can fell five people following us i don''t think they are part of one an faction, but one of them seems to be on the same level as you and there is other eight with him, what we should do in the case they tried to do something?"

    "Don''t worry, just leave this matter to me. i have also felt that we''re being followed, the only reason they are following us is to investigate about our group, so we just have to not give them any chance to attack us and if some powerful beastse to us we can use them as baits and escape." Keith patted on Elijah''s shoulders and walked to the front as he informed the people on the expedition group about they being followed.

    "Oh? fifteen people? And all of them seem to be rich kids?" in an few moments, everyone in the region had receive a report about the outsiders. "A blue-skinned boy, another with a magical artifact being used as his hand and a ck-haired girl wearing fancy clothes?" at the same time, this report was concealed by many others who already had the expedition group in their eyes. For some strange reason, Elijah Keith and Aina were the ones who called the most attention.

    One of the people who was hidden on the crowd walked enthusiastically towards Keith: "Brother Keith, it seems your group was the one to arrivete this time."After greeting Keith, he looked at someone he didn''t recognized from Galdirth''s expedition group and he figured this person could only be an newer on this type of expedition.

    "It''s his first time here?" Pn asked Keith with a smile on his face after briefly looking them over.

    "Yeah, his name is Elijah, Aina''s friend that had received one of Cosmos ces toe here. Pn do you know where everyone is setting up their camps?"

    "There are already seventy-six disciples from other factions where i set up my camp and we decided to form an temporary group until the ruin opens. Seventeen of them are Third Realm Spirit Fighters, Twenty are Second Realm Divine Magicians, thirty four Third Realm Mortal Swordsmen, Three alchemists and two Divine Healers on the Fourth Realm, would you two be interested in joining us? News about this ruin had spread around so much that even the people on the south region know about it, if not for the age restriction which only permitted cultivators before 25 years this ce would be even more full. So have you decided if you wille with me?."

    Keith turned to the others to ask for their opinion, and seeing everyone nodding, he said in a calm tone: "Okay, you can lead us to your camp."

    "There around four hundred people here waiting at the ruin''s gate; some are alone while others would prefer to be in groups. My group are actually one of the stronger groups here. Some of the others are pretty hopeless actually, like those guys over there. I cant even imagine the point of them trying!" Pn pointed to a group of seven aggressive looking youngsters and chuckled as they walked toward the camping grounds: "I heard the strongest of them is only a Spirit Controller at the first realm, how can someone on their level be capable of gaining something from this expedition? if there was at least a divine cultivator, they could use help from their Patron God to escape but those people?"

    Elijah found this groups very interesting. Although he was also on the first realm, he was someone who practiced on the Supreme origin art, anplete cultivation manual with twelve realms of cultivation, something people from smalls like his would never be able to know.

    "Elijah, take this!" While no one was looking at them, Aina discreetly handed Elijah a cloth bag.

    He opened it and peeked inside. He discovered that there were three bottles of pills and a six defensive magical scrolls within, Elijah couldn''t help but be shocked.

    After buying his new hand, he had nearly spend all his money and all he have only with him was 15 mid-tier Magical Crystals he brought from the Academy which the value would be around 1.500.000 gold coins or 150.000 diamond coins and each of the scrolls was worth three mid-tier Magical Crystals and just the six Aina had given him was more that everything he had with him.

    He even wanted to decline at first, but Aina held his hand down, and signaled for him to be discreet and not let anyone see it. In the end, the scrolls were guarded on his phone''s spatial storage.

    "Look at them and remember their faces!" Aina pointed at a group of fourteen girls and one boy in a distance. They were all wearing pink colored uniforms and each of them had an golden staff on their backs. they seemed very intimidating just by looking at them.

    "They are all from the Magical Girl Academy in Pink Moon City. Everyone of them is at the Third Realm Divine Mage and above. Their leader is the fourth Realm Divine Mage, Yail, She may have born as an man but he prefers to be seen as a woman. She is the most talented student at his academy, and there is a saying that he even defeated a someone at the fifth realm using with a low level magical artifact. i never thought we would be seeing someone like him here."

    Them Elijah felt someone looking at him, and she saw three youngsters dressed in silver armors about three hundred meters away from him.

    One of them was significantly taller than the other two. He was wearing the same armor as the others, but his tall build set him apart.

    Kaikai was sat down and meditating, but even them he stood out from the others around him.While he quietly cultivated, Elijah could feel an intense amount of yellow spiritual force surrounding him.

    ''I can even feel his spiritual force from here how powerful is he?'' Elijah was slightly scared from what he was seeing but he was also even more excited.

 Chapter 68: I Expedition Begins

    Chapter 68: I Expedition Begins

    Elijah was on his tent, meditating with a magical crystal on his hand as when he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ray of light that emerged from the floor revealing a huge gate shaped like a skull that slowly opened. He could even hear the voice of his conscience telling him that he should not go through this gate if he treasured his life.

    Although he treasured his life, he hadplete faith that Shadow would help him. And more, how could he be powerful if the only thing he did was run from danger? No, the only thing he could do was fight.

    A few hourster, the gate hadpletely open and a lingering ck mist could be seening from inside. It seemed like there was something living there.

    "Look! The gate has opened!"

    "Everyone get your asses up! The the entrance is has finally open!" The noise level escted quickly.

    It was logical that the everyone he would be heated up as if they miss this window of opportunity they didn''t know if there would be a next one.

    The four hundred on the camp grounds stirred up chaos as they walked towards the Ruin''s entrance, but their speed sorted them into distinguishable groups. At the front were the people which powersparable with the Fourth Realm, led by Kaikai, Yail, Keith, and a red-skinned girl called Ruby as they walked ahead leaving traces of ck mist behind.

    After them, there was the far behind cultivators on the third realm running and entering the gate in a instant. As for the rest, three hundred people could be seen passing through huge trees and scattered rocks towards the gate like a swarm of ants.

    "Let''s go, quickly!" Elijah and Aina recovered their senses followed therge group of ants.

    "This is ouch!" As he just walked through the entrance, he felt an burning pain on the base of his right arm. Feeling there was something wrong he asked Shadow with a scared voice: "Master, why my arm is having this burning sensation? It hurts!"

    "Wait one minute." Hearing his question, Shadow gave quickly look at the book of the Supreme Origin Art before she could discover the reason: "Oh, i understand now... this burning sensation you are feeling is because you are close to breakthrough to the Supreme Refining Realm and there is registered on the book that from the Supreme Core Realm to the Supreme Refining Realm, the entire body is reconstructed and regenerated. So the pain you are feeling on your arm may be a signal from how close you are to the Supreme Refining Realm and i think the moment you breakthrough is the moment you will have your real hand back. of course, you can negate the regeneration on you arm if you want. As for the pain, you will have to live with it until the breakthrough."

    After speaking with shadow, he saw a sight that froze him in ce. His eyes were wide as he stared at a huge sculpture in the form of 5rge, stone spheres that rotate around a white sphere several timesrger than the stone spheres.

    "I remember... So this is our Sr System, and we are at" Elijah quietly thought to himself, he remembered about one of the books Damian had left with him but most of the pictures on the book were from Damian''s home.

    "Let''s go!" Keith patted his shoulder and said in a serious tone. Despite not showing, Keith was worried, but only he knew why this mission was important for him as someone''s life was at stake. They followed the rest of the group behind the sculpture after they had a little pause to rest.

    They had just entered and were already facing an obstacle. There were around fifty wood doors in front of them, and when the running crowd came to a stop. Everyone was worryingly wondering about which path they should take while the braver or the foolish ones quickly disappeared into different doors.

    Elijah did not think it was a good idea to get into one of these doors without being sure what it was as those doors all looked the same, therefore everyone gave up on analyzing them and just entered a random tunnel as they could not tell which was the safest path.

    Then, Elijah could hear Shadow''s voice on his head: "Boy, enter the fifth door from the left!"

    And while he walked towards the door, he saw that Aina was going to this door too.

    Despite the murderous intentioning from him, Keith did not worry because with the strength that Elijah demonstrated on the battle with him before had gained his respect, as for Aina... Even he was scared to face her on one a one.

    Further down the path, there was something like a hall and there was 10 wood chests standing side by side. It was not a strange scene for the most experienced cultivators that knew that this chests had probably several traps and treasures.

    And of course, Elijah and Aina were not the only ones who picked this path. From the eighteen waiting before the chests and all of them were staring at each other closely with greedy eyes.

    A fight broke out nearly one second after that. The sound of swords shing against each other could be heard as the exploding spells echoed through the path, and he could see bodies flying everywhere.

    "No one will stand in my way! Earth Fire Magic: Fiery Burst!" A small girl in pink clothes raised her magical staff and activated a fire spell and rays of yellow fire wrapped around her staff and were shot on every direction. The sounds of people burning apanied each step this girl take, a few men were guarding the front of wood chests as when she charged towards them. Aina quickly pulled Elijah to behind a stone and they watched quietly the bloodbath hat happened there in front of the chests.

    Some of the lucky ones had managed to dodge the attack and ran away without looking back. Facing this small girl that was so small that the sleeves of her robes covered her hands but was worse than a monster, They had lost their wish for treasures as they didn''t want to lose their lives too.

    As for the fool who had followed Elijah, just as he saw several people running, he could not even think as breath of yellow fire gush over him and a screaming voice could be hear on the way back to the door.

    "Miss Aina, do you have an idea of how escape this?" As Elijah''s eyes scanned the entire ce around him and one of them in particr caught his attention.

    He realized that this entire ruins wereposed of sequences of runes and he saw one that was slightly different than the others. The patterns on it were changing every second, and he thought this could be something like a control panel that was behind the chests all this time! Now the only problem was how to pass through this girl and reach the control panel on the other side.

    Leaving from behind the stone, the first thing he tried to do was use the [Void Space] but no matter how much he tried it would not work and then he remembered that this ruins was not a domain he could use his master''s power. And seeing someone standing against her, she quickly aimed her magical staff at Elijah: "Earth Fire Magic: Burning Hell!"

    "Oh Shit!" Yellow mes came from every direction, engulfing him.

 Chapter 69: II Original Foundation Pills

    Chapter 69: II Original Foundation Pills

    "Void Steps!"

    Just before the yellow mes hit him, Elijah turned into shadows while leaving several afterimages on where he stood. With a burst of speed, he reached the control panel and began pressing every button he saw.

    After the mes extinguished, the girl in pink realized that it was a trap as Elijah was on the other side of the room. But she realized what happened toote and when she raised her staff to use another spell, a hole appeared right bellow her and hysterically screams could be heard as she fall somewhere only God knows.

    Walking to Elijah''s side, Aina left the stone and said she could see Elijah was caught looking at a chest with a few golden lines on it. "Oh, this one seems to be sealed with runic patterns. you don''t need brute force to break it if you find the weakest point on the patterns. The only problem is that none of us know to find it, so we will have to find the weak spots and break these seals by force."

    Just before he heard Aina, Elijah decided to touch the seal with left hand and the Giant Gate instantly reacted as golden light was sent to his hands and covered the entire seal. Seconds after, it cracked open with a bang!

    Elijah pulled his hand back when he heard the crash as he breathed in relief and showed an infantile excitement in his smiling face. He never thought he would be able to open it so easily.

    "Now, let''s see what is inside!" Elijah was a little forceful as he one of the chests.

    Once it was open, the runes on the wall vibrated, and a new path begin to open.

    He narrowed his eyes and discovered several artifacts made of Ethereal Silver that caused the room''s temperature to decrease significantly.

    Inside the first chest was a Bracelet and a Mask. After several tests, they find out that the Bracelet could store energy and control ice. As for the Mask, the only thing they could discover was it created a barrier around the user''s body. In the end, he gave Aina the Bracelet and stored the Mask on his phone.

    After opening the other chests, the only thing there was containers with hundreds of bottles and each one of those bottles had printed a pattern on them that vaguely resembled a tower except for one bottle that had only one pill. Aina opened the bottle without the pattern and poured the pills into her palm for further inspection. She noticed that aside from this bottle, every other bottles contained the same pill. As for the pills on her hand were all transparent like ss, each of them was about the size of a cherry, and they had a refreshing fragrance.

    "Are these Original Foundation pills?" Aina turned her head to look at all the bottles around her, and she abruptly took in a deep breath of cold air; she waspletely dumbfounded by the sight.

    Regardless of cultivation path, the fourth realm is one of the most important as regardless of the path as it needs to created one of the three foundations, but even then, every one knew that there''s three different ranks of foundation and to condense the higher grade foundations, it need a special type of pills. That''s why foundation pills were so sought after.

    "I didn''t think these exist anymore!" Original Foundation pills were not only used to condense highest tier foundation as it could be used to breakthrough from the third to the fourth realm, but it could only be used once and its renowned form was lost in time. Therefore, everyone thought those pills to be extinct!

    Elijah and Aina stored all the other bottles inside it and entered the tunnel that open on the room. Within a few hours, Elijah''s smartphone and Aina''s spatial pouch was filled with treasures and rare goods.

    They came across a wide variety of herbs, pills, medicines, and even found some red Prime Crystals, but they couldn''t find any more valuable than it.

    The tunnel went deep underground and the length of it meant it was impossible to search each and every rooms, and bearing that in mind. Elijah thought they should go deeper into the tunnel as the area might be less contested. Then they could take their time searching instead of having to worry about defending themselves all the time.

    Of course, the would not be the first nor the only person with such idea. A few hundred more experienced ones were already further down the tunnel.

    Elijah and Aina came through a door and saw they were a huge hall. It was at just a few times smaller than the one on Elijah''s soul. Looking around, he saw that other than the few others who had probably been killed everyone from their group was here. Aina said while she stare at the other tunnels: "So all the doors would actually led to the same ce like in the cultivation where all paths lead to the same end."

    Elijah had a nce at the ce and noticed there were at least three hundred people who made it here.

    Keith, Kaikai, Yail, and Ruby were right on the front. They stood in the middle of the hall right in front of a dozen meter tall round altar that was protected by a light blue barrier and a white spear stood in the altar.

    The spear was not the only thing on the altar. A lot of weapons, shields, and armors were ced beside it, and a lot of these goods had a shine on them that indicated they weren''t ordinary artifacts.

    While the people in the room were very focused on the white spear, Elijah and Aina entered unnoticed.

    They were discussing how to break through the barrier. In their minds, they were clear that as long as the that barrier existed, they wouldn''t have a chance toy their hands on those treasures. So, what they need to do now was to work together instead of killing each other.

 Chapter 70: III Preliminary Test (I)

    Chapter 70: III Preliminary Test (I)

    After attacking the light blue barrier for more that six hours, not only did the light barrier stayed intact as it kept them from reaching the treasures they could see on the altar and it also blocked the pathways that led towards the depths of this ruins.

    "What should we do now? nothing we do seems to make effect."

    No one knew why they were able to go so deep in the ruins this time as it had been more that five expeditions here and it was the first time they see this ce, but if they fail to destroy this barrier, then this would be the end of the expedition and their faction would send the most powerful experts and they would lose every treasure they could find here.

    Elijah scanned the entire hall, and despite he noticed quite a lot of outstanding individuals on the crowd, he knew that none of them would be strong enough to break the enormous light blue barrier, not even if all of them attacked together. "Everyone has reached the primary hall, all the preparationspleted, initiating the preliminary test!" At that moment, the cold voice echoed in the square.

    No one there seemed to understand what the voice said and were stunned. What? Primary Hall? preliminary test?

    Before anyone could react, a purple mist covered the hall and everyone fell asleep.

    When Elijah was just about to follow everyone on their sleep, He turned his head slightly to see the illusion of a masked man standing in the darkness while staring at him. Elijah had no idea where this image came from and his eyes closed as his face hit the floor.

    The moment he fell on the floor, Elijah felt a very ufortable feeling that made him feel like something swept past his body while scanning him.

    ...

    The moment he wake up and looked at his surroundings, Elijah realized that he was there alone. The people that had entered before had all disappeared.

    The sky was a empty and vast gray. The earth was a boundless yellow and there was nothing at all. The gray and yellow seemed to have no end, but it didn''t gave him anything besides a strange sense of familiarity.

    Suddenly, Elijah heard the sound of someone nearby and he immediately took out the Chloe''s Heart and turned around abruptly.

    Elijah saw that behind him, there was a door floating on the space. the door opens as a handsome man with a wicked smile on his mouth walked out of it.

    And when Elijah saw this man face, his expression changed several times.

    This man Has the exact same face as his master! Maybe there were some differences on their hair and expressions but the facial features were basically the same. And the most strange was that the man''s name surged on the back of his mind as a word from none of thenguages that could be spoke by mortals flowed from his mouth: "Yakhan!"

    Without hearing Elijah, ''Yakhan'' slowly walked towards him. His facial expression was a sinister smile that made Elijah feel familiar with.

    Every step he took was abound with murderous intent. It was extremely oppressive and his voice echoed in the empty space.

    "Do you think those bastards called Gods deserve your help, soon everything other than my master will return to mortal. You can''t stop the endless circle of creating, it is something above us all and there is nothing you can do about it. Think of it as an advice from your brother-inw."

    Elijah didn''t spoke and only held his breath as he clenched the his hammer tightly.

    "Haha! So you still want to struggle? As expected from brother-inw." Two grey swords formed on his hands as he pointed the tip right at Elijah''s head. "You know, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I can finally see how powerful you are. After this I will take the supreme origin out of your body and imprison you until your body bes dust!"

    "Oh?"

    Right now Elijah realized that the man in front of him may look like real in but it seemed more like it was taken from his memory or something else as he don''t seem to be able to hear Elijah''s voice and was following a script.

    All of this is just a illusion?

    But he didn''t have memory of this man before this, so the only exnation was that the this ce had scanned through Elijah''s mind to form a phantom image of the man in front of him.

    And from what he heard, the person who appeared in this ce could only be someone with deep hatred with him or something on the same level!

    "Lets see which of our supreme origins is more powerful." At that moment, Yakhan gave off a sinister smile and disappeared

    His was extremely fast. And the next moment He stabbed with his sword right at Elijah''s chest!

    His attack even contained a devour power. Once he sessfully stabbed, Elijah''s would certainly die or at least have his cultivation devoured.

    Danger!

    Although He didn''t know if it was possible to die in a illusion. He would not dare take the risk. Besides, his opponent''s strength far exceeded his, so he will need to go all out.

 Chapter 71: IV Preliminary Test (II)

    Chapter 71: IV Preliminary Test (II)

    Raising his hammer, a grey light emerged. In this empty space, dozens of greyish particles appeared out of nowhere and condensed into arge, grey sphere of light!

    "Void Lightning Magic: Electric Annihtion Impact!"

    Yakhan''s swords were torn apart as the sphere of light did not lose any of its power as it consumed the body of his opponent.

    After a long period of training and experiments, Elijah had achieved mastery in the use of void lightning. He had even thought of several new spell he could use and Electric Annihtion was the spell which had the most attack power and was perfectly harmonious with his cultivation as he had to use elemental energy to form the spell and spiritual force to control it. Besides, with the use of elemental energy and spiritual force, it makes the power of the spells even more powerful as it had the spiritual force''s support.

    Inside the lightning sphere, thin lightning des shed repeatedly on Yakhan''s body. After the spell ended, Elijah saw that even after all that he was still unscathed, there was not even a mark left by the lightning, but his body was full of light specks and his body was thrown backward by dozens of meters. But even after he was prated by several lightning des, he still seemed fine.

    "This was your best attack? If it is, you are destined to die!"

    Yakhan walked towards Elijah with new swords in hand. Seeing him walking towards him, Elijah had the impression that this is going to be a long test.

    ...

    While Elijah was in the middle of a battle with Yakhan in his test. In another ce, Keith was also undergoing his own test.

    He was in a dark room, his arms and feet were chained on the wall and there was several children there on the same situation as him. For some reason, he could feel any cultivation within him. It seems his cultivation was sealed for this test. And from the looks of this, everyone had to face tests that werepletely different.

    Standing in front of Keith was a middle-aged man dressed in white clothes. He was holding an whip in his hands, and had a mocking smile on his face.

    Keith knew this man, it was the ve dealer that has taken him as a child more than ten years ago.

    This was Keith''s nightmare!

    His eyes were already blood red just by looking at this man. Even though he knew it was a test and all of this was an illusion, he could not suppress the anger in his heart when he saw this despicable man once again.

    "Little blue, i have a new mission for you. The Duke Rowan has insulted me on the council meeting that happened today and i want you to kill his youngest daughter as the payback for insulting me. After this, i can even give you a reward." An evil curl appeared by the corners of Vridus''s mouth as he stroked Keith''s hair with his hand.

    This man was called Vridus, he was the High Secretary of finances of the Behemoth Empire and a ve dealer that trained orphans into his own special division of assassins. Twelve years ago, Keith was part of the Bellman n, one of the three greatest empires on the Behemoth Empire.

    At that time, Vridus was a friend of his n and had a smuggling contract of an extremely rare material with his father, know as the Qucrium Ore. His father knew that if the emperor discovered about the fact they were smuggling one of the empire''s most important treasures, he would certainly kill the entire n and just as his father thought this was what happened two yearster the Emperor was discovered about the smuggling and had his n killed.

    As for Vridus, not only was he unaffected, as he ended up taking Keith and his young brother who were now orphans with him because of the two of them being special.

    Hearing what Vridus said, Keith''s eyes showed panic like he had forgot that all of this was an illusion. The reason for this was because the Duke Rowan''s youngest daughter was his childhood friend and his first love. Then Keith kneel before Vridus and said in a panicked voice: "No! i won''t do this, you can ask me anything but don''t make me kill Luna, please."

    But this only made Vridus feel even angrier as he lifted his right leg giving Keith a straight kick on the head.

    "You are really trash! this time i will forgive you once and send another one to kill her. But the next time, I will cut all your body parts and let you have a taste of death by dismembering as i torture you and your brother."

    Vridus''s recklesslyughed with his face full of mockery:"And you still care about that little girl? She is the daughter of an Duke and has one of the most rare spiritual bodies. Even if i she lives, you won''t have a chance with her in the future. You are a You''re nothing but a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh!"

    Keith''s face twitched as veins began protruding on his forehead one by one. Even if whatever the Vridus had said in front of him was actually his own memories, he was nowpletely lost in the illusion. He had fallen in too deep.

    Then Vridus looked to one of the boys. The one he was looking at had dozens of scars on his face and his eyes give off killing intent and insanity.

    "Shark, can i leave this mission to you?"

    Hearing Vridus would give a chance to kill someone,his killing intent was amplified by several times: "Yes Master, i would love to do this mission. It''s been so long since I''ve killed someone."

    "Okay then. Take this, it''s a dagger enchanted with destruction magic, you only need to touch her with it and her body will dissolve in a few seconds." Vridus gave a dagger to Shark who disappeared in the dark.

    Keith who was in panic about everything, hase to an realization. ''Wait all of this has happened before... I remember now, i was in a test right now.But even if this is an illusion i will never let anything happen with Luna. Even if she doesn''t remember me i will never forget her! And i will continue to strive to the peak, this is my path!''

    Suddenly his body started to grow, from a child to a strong and muscr youth. Together with this, something inside him seemed to evolve as several green tattoos emerged skin shining with a faint green light that gave a dazzling effectbined with his bluish skin.

    His cultivation technique was different from the others. It is a relic from his n and something only his race could practice in, but because of their lineage being thin after so many years there was no one who seed in this technique. It''s name was [Seven Heavens Art] it was an cultivation technique which only Seven Realms, he was only at the peak of the Second Heaven which wasparable to the fourth realm and now he finally broke the barrier to the Third Heaven and unlocked the Third Heaven''s Apostle form.

    Seeing the strange transformation happening with Keith, Vridus took a step back as Keith walked closer with an smile on his face.

 Chapter 72: V Preliminary Test (III)

    Chapter 72: V Preliminary Test (III)

    Outside the ruins on the Shattered Region, a youth was suddenly ejected.

    When he first came out, he was still unsure about what happened. But soon, he regained rity of mind as he realized he had returned to the ruins''s entrance.

    The youth was covered in sweat and a look of indignation and disappointment appeared on his face.

    He had been eliminated and looking at his surroundings, there was no one else. He was the first to be eliminated.

    Thinking back to his experience inside there, it waspletely realistic and scary the power of the illusions. He had relived the most horrible event in his childhood and It was his worst nightmare. And just as he finally forgot that event, all the memories that he struggled to forget had been perfectly restored. He even believed that he had returned to his childhood and he was suffering that horrible event once again.

    There was no other way. It was too difficult for him to conquer his worst nightmares.

    At that moment, he saw that another figure was ejected.

    The youth quickly focused and realized that the bald youth who had been eliminated right after him was the one of the first realm cultivators from before.

    Sensing another person''s gaze, the bald youth turned his head around and gave the other youth a silly smile.

    The youth suddenly felt vexed as this bald youth in front of him did not feel any embarrassment or indignation from being eliminated early.

    After that, more and more people were expelled from the ruins. Most people were still frantically wielding their weapons when they were ejected. It was only after a while before they regained rity of mind. With a pale face, they revealed regret or fear on their faces.

    At that moment, Pn was ejected out. His body was covered in sweat and his legs were weak. But after he came out, he immediately observed his surroundings.

    Seeing that nearly half of the three hundred elites had been ejected, Pn felt relieved. He had been desperately struggling to achieve better results at this test and it appeared that his efforts were not in vain.

    But at that moment, Pn noticed that Elijah, Aina and Keith was not with the people who had been ejected and Pn, who was just feeling rxed, suddenly felt terrible.

    Then he found an empty spot to sit down and wait with a gloomy face.

    ...

    At that moment, in the world of illusions.

    There was a lush green forest bellow a huge floating pce. Aina was walking in the forest with her hair flying in the wind.

    Unlike many others, Aina did not encounter any enemies or nightmares when she entered the illusion. She seemed to be having a long dream.

    In the dream, she returned to her childhood days. When she had suffered ident were a she fell from a cliff and lost her talent to cultivate and because of this she had to withstood the exclusion and mockery of her cousins and the indifference from her uncles and aunts.

    Even so, she end up as a spy for her faction.

    She cultivated nonstop as she continuously matured but it was without effect, she did not want to lose hope and continued to try but she always failed.

    After 15 years, it was when everything truly changed for her. Opening her eyes, she was surprised to discover a man standing in front of her with a smile.

    That man was handsome and he had profound grey eyes that stare at her. He gave off the feeling that was neither good nor evil, but just looking at him made her heart race. This man was her target, she was sent to a small vige where she had to investigate but when she realized the he was just like her. This man was her target, she was sent to a small vige where she had to investigate but when she realized the he could not cultivate just just like her, she could not help but fall in love with him. in the end they married and had two kids, they had a happy life full of love until the day he received a letter.

    Her organization had began a major attack in the entire continent and she had been given the order to kill the man and return to the main base, but she could not force herself to hurt him and refused but as everyone in the vige was part of the organization, there was only one thing she could do. In the end she send her two kids away, as she were exchanged them by magic puppets and on the day they were leaving the vige, she stabbed him in a ce she knew that would not kill him and then she would let he kill her and escape, but something she would never expect happened.

    His divine lineage was awakened at thest moment and he shed her chest with the lightning sword his hand turned into and just as she was about to die, she looked straight at his eyes and seeing he has lost all reason, she mumbled herst words: "El... I... Lov... You..."

    Just as she was experiencing death, for some unknown reason, she suddenly woke up and realized that whatever that had just happened was a dream.

    Everything was the same as the first dream, the only change was that on the day she was supposed to fall the cliff. She was saved by her master, who was part a ancient abyss lineage. with the help of her master, she was deemed as one of the best talent of her organization she even reached the peak of the fourth realm before twenty and everything was good for her. But this time she didn''t go to the vige nor met the man from her dreams at least until her grandfather who didn''t care about her before had given several gifts and even gave her the position as the head of the Galdirth Branch.

    On the most impossible ce, she managed to find him. Fighting with another cultivator of the fourth realm, using power she has never seen before exuding an air of magnanimity and mystery that made him even more attractive.

    Then everything flows to the time when the entered the ruins and when the mist on the primary hall made them sleep.

    Aina''s mouth lightly moved and formed the name that was buried deep within her memories: "Elijah."

 Chapter 73: VI Im not Ready for This!

    Chapter 73: VI I''m not Ready for This!

    At this moment, other than Elijah, Aina and the ones who had been ejected out everyone was awake. And from the initial 300 that participated in the Preliminary Test, only thirty had remained and were waiting in the primary hall. Every single one of them seemed to before more determined and numerous mes could be seen burning in the eyes of the ones who had passed the test as they were thinking the same thing. ''If just the illusions here was so realistic, what the treasures inside could be?`

    Many people have had such thoughts, but so far have not received any type of evaluation or heard the voice from before.

    After another 15 minutes, Aina had finally awakened, but contrary to the others, her face was pale and her eyes showed confusion and sorrow. At that moment, she suddenly spat out a huge mouthful of blood and from her spatial pouch, she pulled out a bottle of red potion and drank it. in a few seconds, her face seemed much less pale than before.

    Then she turned her head to look at Elijah who was still asleep. ''Why hasn''t he wake up yet?''

    It was already more than an hour. The time he had already spent in the illusion was five times longer than the person who spent the shortest time and many people could not stop arguing in whispers. Some people suspected that he had an ident inside.

    Elijah suddenly felt his body shudder as he woke up.

    This shuddering feeling was something he always experienced every time he had some of those strange dreams. Then Elijah opened her eyes as his vision gradually be clear. The first thing he saw was the face of several people looking at him.

    Feeling confused, he said: "What happened, why everyone is looking at me?" Keith who was by his side extended his hand and helped Elijah get up from the floor.

    When he get up, many people crowded around him. They were looking at his right arm with amazement and shock.

    Some of these people were familiar to Elijah. He recalled that they were the cultivators who had walked into the ruins with him.

    ''Oh... right, I had nearly forgot that was a test.''

    Elijah remembered everything that had happened. He searched the surrounds and saw there was a bronze hand on the floor and after looking for a while his vision turned to his arm and saw that a white flesh hand has grown where there was not a arm moments before and finally understood why everyone was looking at him with shock.

    His facial features are delicate, yet masculine, he had longshes and the corners of mouth were curved upwards. His slightly tousled light brown hair covered a part of his face, but it could not hide his two shiny gray eyes.

    His eyes were too clear. In the clearness, there was a faint tinge of a childish slyness.

    "You finally wake up from the illusion, Do you know how long you''ve been there?" Aina transmitted her voice with elemental energy as it sounded in Elijah''s ears.

    Of course Elijah did not know, so he shook his head. Aina was looking at the youth in front of her seriously. She was not at all concerned with the answer to the youth''s question. What she was really concerned with was whether that world from the dream was real.

    This time it can''t be a dream again, right?

    "It''s been five and a half hours since the test started."

    Just five and a half hours?

    In the illusion, he probably had been beaten up for more than 20 days.

    "End of the preliminary test!" At that moment, the cold voice from echoed in the square. But now there didn''t were as surprised as before.

    That scary and realistic illusion was just a preliminary test. Then, What would the true tests be?

    As if if know about their questions, the voice carried on, "The first trial, cultivation! Every subject will be given the time of one week in a special room where the time is elerated by 10 times. The objective is to reach the Third Realm before the end of the time. For those who failed will be sent back to the surface."

    Cultivation?

    At first, the participants were confused, but after hearing everything that the voice had said. They finally understood the entire process of the first trial.

    The preliminary test was a test on how powerful their will truly was. It was to assess how the participants could deal with their past traumas. For a someone who wanted to climb to the peak of cultivation, it was naturally important for them to be able to withstand their traumas and keeping going forward.

    As for Elijah, he was worried, for he had just reached the Supreme Refining Realm, and there was a long way to the next. So he did not think it was possible for him to pass this test.

    The door opened and beams of light led each of the participants into their own chambers. Walking inside his training room, the first thing that Elijah saw was arge furnace with room for someone to enter, on the other side was a smallke of white water that exuded terrifying coldness. and thest was a man-sized capsule with a button to open it.

    Sensing he was inside the training room, the cold voice echoed once again: "I can see you are a practitioner of the Trinity, a path I have seen only a few try it but without sess. This one took the initiative of preparing a special training room that will help youplete the stages of you actual realm. I rmend the use of the furnace to refine the body, the Eternal Ice Lake to refine the soul and the capsule to refine the Energy."

    Hearing what the voice said, Elijah had a bad feeling about this. "Wait, are you telling me that i have to burn myself on a furnace? Are you crazy?!"

    The voice didn''t respond him.

    Elijah felt a strange force trowing him inside the furnace.

    "Wait! I''m not ready!"

    "Do not worry, it will not hurt ... too much." There was a hint of joy in the voice as if his reaction were a source of amusement for the voice. Then the furnace turned on.

    "Wait, No!"

 Chapter 74: VII Returning to Nothing

    Chapter 74: VII Returning to Nothing

    Elijah sat on the cauldron, disregarding the chaotic flows of blood running through his body while he kept on howling in pain without stopping. At this point, the temperature had already been stabilized, and entered the deep meditation state, his blood calmed down and revolved in ordance with the specified cirction in his meridians.

    The burning heat stimted his body, giving birth to a peculiar dark-golden energy that appeared in his bones, muscles and blood. It was a kind of energy that directly fused with his body and refining it to a even higher stage.

    In an instant, the blood pill in his body rose and boiled from the heat of the furnace, releasing even more dark-golden energy. Elijah experienced endless pain, and the idea of giving up had appeared many times in his mind. But whenever he thought of Chloe and how weak his background waspared to hers, determination arose in his heart, making him persist on enduring.

    After that, Elijah plunged into the iceke where he felt it could be considered even worse than when he was in the cauldron. That''s because theke sent a icy cold energy directly into his soul that has condensed into the silver-white tower and the icy pain he felt from the soul was much worse that the burning on his body.

    Andstly, when he entered the capsule, several silver needles were inserted around his entire body, elerating the cirction of elemental energy through his body. In rtion to what he felt, this was the best. Not only did he not feel any pain as he was feeling veryfortable the entire time.

    Every day, Elijah repeated this routine while his body, soul and energy were bing more and more pure.

    ...

    While Elijah was cultivating a great battle was happening on the other side of the universe. Thousands of winged Valkyries could be seen facing dozens of blue-eyed wolves as explosions never once stopped.

    The battlefield was filled with bodies of wolves who fell before several great figures, an one-eyed old man dressed in golden robes together with eight people behind him. Far away, a massive scarlet wolf of the Primordial Era was charging forward. It soon reachedke, and its every step caused the entire battlefield to tremble and ripple, arousing massive, mighty earthquakes.

    The nine Gods standing on the other side of the battle field were able to clearly see this scene clearly.

    "It''s Skoll, Fenrir''s son! He is trying to gain time for his brother break Fenrir''s chains." Seeing massive scarlet wolf giant Odin, murmured to himself.

    "It seems the Aesir n will not be able to dy the ragnark anymore." Zeus true body, seated on his throne in Olympus, frowned.

    Every time Odin attacked with his spear, Gungnir, millions of divine energy threads would follow its path, cutting down numerous cracks in space itself as dozens of wolves were ripped to pieces by this majestic force. In a matter of seconds, it reached Skoll.

    Skoll couldn''t help but slightly stagger after receiving a blow from Gungnir, but then it suddenly twisted about and used its massive, tail tosh out lightning-fast towards Tyr piercing his chest as his body was thrown away.

    Then a figure in silver armor appeared by his side and cast countless green mes burning with an endless aura life that cured Tyr''s body, but seeing an opportunity hundreds of wolves advanced towards the armored figure. a particles of divine energy flowed out the spatial cracks and gathered in the form of a sword. With a single move, every one of these wolves were cut buy invisible energy or burn to nothing by the green me.

    "Thanks Eir." Tyr thanked the figure and ran towards another group of wolves with sword in hand.

    Odin and Skoll exchanged multiple attacks, the battle between them extraordinarily savage and violent. After a long battle, they finally managed to kill every small wolf in the battlefield with only Skoll remaining.

    But the losses this time were too great. They had lost more that half of the Valkyries and Try, the God ofw and justice was killed by one of Skoll attacks.

    "At least it could not be any worse, right?" Just as Heimdall said this. An enormous spatial gate opened and Loki, followed by an army of giants, that could be seen surrounding them. Then a figure, taller than all the giants walked towards Loki.

    At this moment all the gods knew it was over, they were all tired after the war with the wolves and there was no way they could fight the army of giants now.

    "Loki, who you want me to erase?" Asked the figure.

    Loki looked at the side and said with a smile. "Just erase them all if possible."

    Listening to Loki, the figure raised his hand where a strange and tremendously powerful power gathered in his hand and fired toward them.

    "Heimdall take everyone to Vanaheim, we''ll need the help of the Vanir n, now!" When saying this, Chloe and the Valkyries formed a shield with their bodies. The moment the energy reached them, she saw the image of a youth on the back of her mind. If she could say she had a regret it was the little time she had by Elijah''s side.

    "BOOM!" Explosions could be heard as Chloe felt her entire being erased. It was different when she died as she would reincarnate a few momentster. In seconds her entire body was destructed and now even her Divine Soul was being slowly erased by this power.

    The moment this power disappeared, there was no Chloe, no Valkyries, no Gods. They had all returned to nothing.

 Chapter 75: VIII Fate II

    Chapter 75: VIII Fate II

    Inside the training chamber, Elijah continued his solitary training life full of pain. In the blink of an eye, the test period is over.

    Booom!

    A huge explosion resounded as Elijah''s body shone with ck gold splendor as his eyes exhaled a silver-white light. Inside his body, a huge transformation was taking ce, the powerke on a tform where the silvery white towernded and the blood pill moved to the top of the tower, forming a strange resonance.

    ...

    Two figures could be seen walking through an endless wilderness, it was a man carrying a woman''s body on his back.

    "Ell, leave me here. I have lost my divinity, there is nothing you can do." The woman''said with an hoarse voice as she spat out fresh blood.

    "No! I couldn''t protect Father and now that our entire family was exterminated. If I allowed you to die here, then I would have no right to call myself a man." Elijahforted the woman while he continued to walk, step by step even if he didn''t know how long before the two of them die in the wilderness.

    For months, they passed through several cities where they saw that the killing had spread all over the continent. Winged beings fighting in the sky, Bodies falling everywhere, smell of blood not matter where you are. It was like he was in hell.

    Trying to escape this, Elijah took the heavily wounded Chloe with him to the wilderness. There they found a small tribe that weed them and they managed to live for a few months until the day Chloe died.

    In a small wooden bed, Chloey with a tired look. Her body was thin and there was nothing of the beauty that she was before, her face was old, her hair was white and all her vitality seemed to be near the end.

    Looking at Chloe, who was about to die, Elijah could not help crying. After so many difficulties he passed, his face also did not reflect the good looks he had, his hair was gray while his face was full of scars, But his eyes burned with mes stronger than ever, even while he cried.

    Raising her hand, Chloe caressed Elijah''s face onest time, when a small green spark appeared on her fingers and merged with Elijah without him noticing. Then she gave thest breath of life as every light of life disappeared from her eyes.

    "Chloe, I swear that I will be an god and take revenge for you." Elijah swore as he slowly closed Chloe''s eyes.

    Then when he stood up, the green light covered him all the scars on his body disappeared, his heart and body, weak from all the wounds he was slowly making stronger and stronger, every part of his body was rejuvenated by this green light. Everything within him seemed to be healing, his internal organs, bones, muscles, it was as if he had be a twenty-year-old again.

    ...

    In the training chamber, Elijah opened his eyes full of tears. He finally advanced from the Supreme Refinement Realm and became a Supreme Master. In addition to the Elemental Energy and the Spiritual Force, he felt a ck-Gold vital power rising in his body.

    "You are now at the next realm in your cultivation art, proceed to the next floor to test your powers." Elijah heard the cold voice once again while a door opened in the corner of the training chamber.

    He looked at the door and saw that there was a staircase on the other side of the door, leading to a higher ce.

    At the bottom of the stairs, Elijah saw several blue and red puppets blocking his way.

    As he took a step towards them, all the aura puppets exploded as one, and overwhelming pressure could be felt in the air, before the pressure proceeded to push Elijah, seeking to prevent him from moving forward.

    "So this is the real test."

    Elijah''s eyes narrowed as he saw it and his body instantly moved. He was like lightning and dodged the aura sent by the puppets that was as powerful as a waterfall.

    At this moment, Elijah seemed to have been separated from the outside world. He could feel that his mind had suddenly be much clearer, while the aura that looked like the puppets were focused on him seemed much slower. He could even see the small space between the particles in the air as he moved.

    He paused for a moment as he lifted his fingers. Then his arm reached out and his fingers seemed to be like a spear. His fingers pierced the puppet as energy waves destroyed the other puppets with so much strength that even the walls and the floor had cracked.

    Looking down to his hand, Elijah finally had the feeling he was getting close to his dreams.

 Chapter 76: IX Prime King Palace

    Chapter 76: IX Prime King Pce

    As the passage of time flowed, day after day, the leaders of therge factions became worried and sent their people waiting outside.

    These people were the elders who tried to explore these ruins to look for treasure the first time it appeared nine years ago.

    They thought the entire exploration would notst more than a week, but three weeks had already passed. However, there was still no sign of their most notable elites.

    This caused the elders of various factions to begin to worry.

    For cultivators, one year was considered short, and three to five years were also not considered longpared to their life expectancy of at least two hundred years, if not because they did not know much or how dangerous this ce could be, they they would not be so worried.

    However, slowly, even they could not bear it any more. That''s because the energying from the ruins was bing more terrifying. The pressure it was giving was increasing in strength!

    In each faction, several Great Elders joined forces to take turns in the Runic Formation in order to withstand the tremendous pressure.

    At this moment, the entrance to the ruins slowly opened as the people from the faction could see dozens of people walking towards them.

    Looking around, Aina was looking for Elijah in the crowd and she was worried when she realized that she was not among those who left the bad. Keith, did you see where Elijah went? I did not see himing out of the ruins with us."

    "You''re right, I did not see you after the first trial. Even when we had to fight the magic puppets, he was not there with us, I think he''s still in. But do not worry, he''s not that weak." Keith looked at the elders of his faction who were a little far away and continued: "I realized something when I was on the test of illusion and I''m going to go looking for someone. If fate decide, we''ll see each other again, goodbye." Without his faction noticing him, he simply walked to the opposite side and disappeared.

    As Aina was thinking about Elijah, she inadvertently happened to nce at the huge entrance to the ruins. However, this nce made her feel like she has been struck by a bolt of lightning. she waspletely stunned!

    What What was going on?

    Everyone around that area, was thinking the same thing as that they saw an unforgettable scene!

    The entire ruins was half buried in the ground so they could not see how huge it was until the whole structure began to rise from the ground until it reached the sky. An enormous pce stood in the sky giving forth a majestic aura of sovereignty before disappearing in thin air.

    ...

    After defeating the magic puppets, Elijah followed the path that led him to a tunnel, There was no barriers or doors just a strait path. This tunnel looked simr to the ones that led everyone into the primary hall, but this tunnel was longer, and there were no barriers or anything on the sides, it was just an ordinary tunnel.

    After a while, Elijah reached the end of the tunnel where he found arge room, covered with inscriptions, panels, it seemed like some sort of control room. In the room, there was a golden throne where surrounding the throne stood one thousand life-like stone statues. They all had a humanoid shape. Most of them were brown stones and around forty of them were silver-white. Five statues wererger than the rest, and each of them stood three meters tall and shone with a golden light.

    Following that, a cold female''s voice echoed in Elijah''s ears: "I moved the entire structure to where the seal is being attacked."

    Elijah''s eyes narrowed: "You are ?"

    "I am the Prime King Pce''s Artifact Spirit. At first I only wanted to choose someone to inherit this pce''s treasures, but there''s no time to waste. I know that the Void King''s daughter, Yawen who had been lost long ago is your master. I also know that she gave you your special cultivation art. First i will give you a final test, after this i will decide if i should tell you the truth."

 Chapter 77: X Immortals and the Celestial Realm

    Chapter 77: X Immortals and the Celestial Realm

    The entire structure was shaking like it was moving in high speed.

    "What are those statues?" Elijah looked around and felt odd to see that each of the statues there seemed very realistically very real, especially their eyes, they looked as if they were alive.

    "They aren''t statues, they were mortals... you can also say they were the first cultivators. People used to call them the Immortals. Your master may have said this before, but after the ninth Mortal Realm, there is the Celestial Realm. Where the Gods could be considered part of. And the Immortals were the first mortals to reach that level. The pce is going to reach our destiny in five days, more than enough to start your test." The female''s cold voice echoed in the room.

    "What is my test?" Elijah asked feeling a little afraid with all the possible tests that he would have to go through.

    "Just close your eyes and you will see."

    "What?" Even without understanding he still did what the voice said and when he closed his eyes, he found himself inside the great hall. Maybe because he was stronger than thest time he came there. he could see on the ny-eight runes engraved on the giant gate, ny-nine relying on what he had absorbed. Elijah tried to focus on the tunes to figure out what they were, but it was giving him a headache. His eyes were dragged into the runes and he could not move his eyes away.

    "Just like I thought." The voice continued calmly. "You are looking at the test! I want you to focus on the deep within your soul and try to reach it and figure out the source of your power."

    Elijah heard the voice and stayed quiet as he needed time to digest all the information he had just been given. Elijah had heard about a few legends talking about Immortals, but he was not a believer. Then he thought about the great hall and giant gate presence in his soul and he started to realize that the stories he heard might actually be true. the Immortals, the Kings, at this point he felt like it was too much to judge anything correctly.

    "I know what you are thinking, that the test was to be rted to the Prime King''s legacy, but if I am right then it would not be helpful to you. Besides, I''ll tell you a secret, before the first king attained enlightenment and became a king, he was not the first to reach this level as his power was given by the universe itself. He also had a mysterious power within him that was a lot like yours, so much that not even myself who stood by his side for many years know its origins but after years of effort, he was able to perfect this cultivation technique to one of the best and reaching supremacy. Pity that he ended up being corrupted just like all the others before him."

    "Of course, I do not expect you to show me something on the same level as building up insight and knowledge and understanding of the world is something that takes time to gain and adapt to yourself. If you can show me that you have at least discovered part of the power behind these runes, I will consider that you have passed this test." The female voice added as the sound she was giving had a bit more of emotion.

    Elijah tried to focus on the runes to find out what they were, but this was giving him a headache. His eyes were drawn by their aura and he could not look away.

    Elijah''s soul sensitivity and spiritual force let him decipher the runes at high speed, but even then it was something extremely hard to do.

    ''Ny-nine Supreme Origins will ... when the path to the Supreme King... ispleted and the inevitable cycle shall be... by his hands. '' The moment Elijah deciphered some of the meaning behind the runes, a message resonated in his mind and he felt like his head exploded, and the Rune which had merged with his blood pill appeared on his forehead.

    This message was in the form of annguage he never heard, or read before, but somehow he was able to understand what the message meant and felt familiarity from hearing it.

    After this, two new runes appeared in the palm of the right and left hand, one with the shape simr to lightning and the other with the shape of a ck hole respectively.

    Raising his hands, a huge ray star formed on the right and a ck hole was formed on the left. Seconds seemed months while the four fairies seemed to react to something and appeared by Elijah''s side.

    Then he heard a voice whispering in his mind, "You''re not ready yet."

    The moment he heard this voice, he opened his eyes. Everything stopped and flowed 10 minutes back, When Elijah was asking about the statues before the test even happened.

    "Ah!" The Prime King Pce''s Spirit screamed when she realized what just happened: "For the grace of Kings... I understand now. Don''t worry you passed the test."

    "What are you saying? You haven''t even said what the test was how could I have passed?" Elijah narrowed his eyes suspiciously about what had happened, the voice just said he would have to take a test, then she said he passed without him doing anything.

    "Don''t worry, you already passed. You can walk in the pce while you wait until we arrive in Midgard."

    "Okay then." Knowing that he could not get an exnation for what just happened. Elijah called Cassie and the fairies outside and went to explore the pce.

    Seeing Elijah walking away, the Pce''s spirit sighed: "Good that I believed in what the masked man said 9 years ago that I would find the best candidate if I went to this. Someone following his own King''s Path and being the porter of the supreme time origin is way better than having someone inherit the Immortals Power. I hope this boy can save master from that thing."

 Chapter 78: XI Im the Void Lightning God Ryn

    Chapter 78: XI I''m the Void Lightning God Ryn

    In the north of the Pacific Ocean, a group of biologists and scientists were sent to investigate the strange energy readings they had detected from the bottom of the ocean.

    "Professor, we will soon reach the point where the energy was detected." A rigid voice resounds while a man in a white military uniform enters the cabin where an old man was sitting reading the report he had received.

    This old man was Professor Richards, who came from the Skyline University Research Institute, established at the northern region of the American continent.

    Professor Richards was an specialist in energy research and even he could not understand the energy reading he had received: "This energy readings... there is nothing on earth that could produce such results."

    Walking on the deck of the ship, one of the soldiers, who looked much younger that the others, was ying on his smartphone when he happened to nce at the ocean where he saw an huge ck vortex and several ck clothed people appeared out of nowhere and jumped on the whirlpool and disappeared. Seeing all of this nce made him feel like he was struck by a bolt of lightning and his first reaction was running to the professor Richards cabin.

    "Professor! There is an huge ck vortex on the sea''s surface!"

    "What about the others? Have you informed them?"

    "Yes Professor, i informed all of them. Professor Lang already there."

    Leaving his cabin and running to the deck. He saw that distant and ck hemisphere with diameters of tens of thousands of kilometers... when a huge golden hand came out of the vortex together with thousands of creatures!

    At this moment they all thought the same thing: ''What the hell is going on?!''

    Of these thousands of creatures emerging from the ck vortex, monster rats, skeletons, flying Snakes, Direwolves and Giant Lizards were the mostmon ones.

    Every single one of the scientists and soldiers hadpletely lost the ability to think. A giant hand emerging from a ck vortex alongside thousands of mythological creatures?

    What is this thing?

    By the time the creatures detected the scientists and headed toward them, something even more surprising happened. When Direwolf was about to get to Professor Richards, the thought he had was about his daughter he was bad with after poisoning her boyfriend to death after he was discovered to been sleeping with his daughter''s best friend and his family never spoke to him again after that.

    Then he also thought about all the time he told his wife that he was going to bete just to go to the nightclub with his friends or when he used his position to force himself on the younger women or even all the people he killed or when he used something else to get people out of his way.

    In this moment, the only thing he felt was regret about all the sins hemitted, and when Direwolf''s w was almost touching his face, he closed his eyes and thought, ''God, I may never have been very religious, but if you let me survive, I promise never to doubt you.''

    ''Boom!''

    An hammer went directly to the Direwolf''s head exploding it into thousand pieces.

    After a few seconds without feeling anything, Professor Richards opened his eyes and saw a enormous enormous pce hanging in the sky giving forth a majestic aura of divinity when the Pce''s entrance opened and a youth walked from inside the pce and raising his hand, the hammer that killed the Direwolf flew through the ship killing each of the creatures on the ship before flying back to his hand.

    Looking at the youth like he had seen God, he asked in a low voice: "Who are you?"

    Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, the young men seemed to have heard what Professor Richards was asking for and when he turned his gaze to Richards. After thinking for a while, the young man transmitted his voice directly to his mind.

    "I am Ryn, you can think of me as the God of Void Lightning. I came here to save your world." Then, "Ryn" turned to the ck vortex where the creatures emerged and from his hands, dozens of gray lightning were shot from his fingers, travelling at the speed of light quickly reaching the wolves that could not even try to resist and were made into ashes.

    Seeing Elijah''s performance, each of the scientists and soldiers were already on their knees and thanking him. If most of them did not believe in God before, they now hadplete faith in Elijah and saw him as a True God.

    At least most of them thought so, yet there was a golden-haired woman in scientist''s gown looking at Elijah with a gentle gaze.

 Chapter 79: XII Trinity Shield

    Chapter 79: XII Trinity Shield

    As he killed the direwolves, Elijah saw thin specks of strange energy flowing in their blood. Elijah thought to himself as he suddenly felt immense threat hovering over him: "So these are the prime beasts that the spirit of the pce spoke of? Although they are in great numbers, they do not seem stronger than a First or Second Realm Practitioner. So who''s making me feel so much danger?"

    Seeing Elijah''s grey lightning bolts, every single one of the from the Prime Beasts were rmed and looked at him cautiously. After exchanging nces between themselves, they all looked at the clouds.

    Coming from the clouds with a roar that echoed from the depths of hell, all the sea water turned red as fish bodies and sea creatures could be seen on the surface of the sea. Suddenly, Elijah felt that he was face to face with an immense being of ughter and death. Two ming eyes emerged from the clouds and looked at him with perpetual pressure, and another roar came from his abyssal mouth with terrifying intensity.

    This creature had a towering red body. Fourrge horns emerged from his huge head, with each of the horns adorned with ming symbols, making it look like a crown. Opening its mouth, the giant creature sucked an enormous amount of energy and air as it prepared tounch a full-scale attack.

    Realizing that the giant creature was preparing to do something big, he nced at everyone on the ship, wondering if it was worth doing this. After deciding, Elijah appeared in the middle of the ship, took out the Low-Grade Prime crystal he had taken before, summoned the four fairies, and ordered: "Stormy, Misty, Destiny and Aura, help me cast arge-scale barrier around the ship.If my energy is not enough, use the Prime Crystal''s energy together with my Vital Power and Spiritual force. Quick, there is no time!"

    "Yes Master!" The four of them responded at the same time as they put their thin hands on Elijah''s shoulder, helping him prepare the Spell. Elijah''s mind browsed dozens of shield, barrier and ward spells on his memory searching for the mostpatible one to use in this situation. While he searched, he thought about using the Energy Protection Spell, merging it with Void Space, but it would only defend itself against attacks of energy, not physical or spiritual attacks.

    Then he though about the Blood and Vitality Shield and the spirit wall spell. With the four fairies helping Elijah, his calction speed was faster that every human on earth could imagine. In less that ten seconds he managed to merge Energy Protection, Blood and Vitality Shield, Spirit Wall and Void Space into a single spell and one that used the three types of energies he had in his body.

    "Body, Soul and Energy will merge as one and form the shield that protects everything under the heavens! It shall never never be scratched or broken! Under the light of the sun, stars and all of creation! Imand you to protect! Trinity Shield!"

    At the sound of Elijah''s grandiose voice. A huge shield with the shape of a giant golden triangle appeared above the ship and protected everyone from the Giant Creature hellfire breath.This triangle connected three colorless gems with thin runes carved in them. Elijah had the feeling that they were not part of the supreme origins but it was not hard for him to know their names and meanings. Byod (Body), Luos (Soul), and Geryen (Energy).

    Those three powers formed a barrier so powerful that the moment the fire touched the shield, it shook several times as Elijah tried his best to hold it. His elemental energy, spirit force and vital power was consumed immensely fast, as even the Prime Crystal''s power was being consumed.

    ''Shit! I don''t know how much long i can endure.'' Elijah felt worried as even if he survived andpleted his mission, it was impossible that he could save the people from the ship without help because he did not want to call the attention of any god if he asked Shadow or the Pce Spirit for help. At least, he thought so after Pce Spirit told him about the owner of the huge hand that emerged from the Vortex.

    All the scientists was lying on the deck of the ship while everything they thought they knew was broken into millions of pieces, it was possible to see that even if they survived, they would never be the same after this.

    Although Elijah created an extremely powerful protection spell, he spent a horrendous amount of energy and the giant triangle began to be increasingly transparent until he felt someone touching his shoulder. Turning his gaze, Elijah saw an elegant golden-haired woman smiling at him as she seemed to be inspecting him. Without noticing Elijah''s strange look that he gives her while he pondering about who this woman was, she said.

    "Don''t worry my little grandson, while I don''t know why you came the this exact ce. Leave this fire giant to Grandma. I will smack his red face until he flees back to Muspelheim." The woman''s said before she flew to the sky and her long golden hair transformed tens of golden des that hovered around her, and right then, it was as if a golden hurricane was brewing and its speed multiplying as the des turned into a blur and directly charged towards the fire giant cutting him into dozens of pieces before turning into dust. while he watched everything, Shadow''s surprised voice rang out on his mind.

    "Elijah! I know her! She is Lady Sif, Thor''s Wife." Elijah aprouched her ever more cautiously when he heard Shadow saying she is a goddess. He asked her in a concerned voice: "Have you killed it?"

    "No, Fire Giants never truly die. After death, the fire giant''s soul would return to Muspelheim and would stay there until their body is reconstructed. But first, we need to find you new clothes before you exin to me what is happening."

 Chapter 80: XIII Entering the Vortex

    Chapter 80: XIII Entering the Vortex

    Although Elijah did not understand why Lady Sif was so carefree and lively when she spoke to him as if she could not see the huge vortex that opened in the middle of the ocean and from where the Huge Arm and thousands of primordial beasts emerged. He felt immense pressure when he discovered her true identity and had and had difficulty finding the right words to speak.

    "I do not know if Lady Sif understand the situation we are now, but I came here to do my mission first and while I can not imagine why you are talking to me so familiarly, after that I would be happy to have a talk with you."

    These words made her realize the mistake she made even if she knew him, he never met her before or heard about the details of the origins of his family.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, you do not know about the details of your family''s history yet, but we can talk about thister,What I''m curious about is this vortex. This never had much elemental energy and only a few rare ces that emitted high-density elemental energy like some ancient temples and cities but this vortex is on a entire new level, sending an extremely high amount of an even greater degree than the Primeval Energy which was supposed. Do you know what is causing it?"

    Elijah paused for a moment, as if he was waiting for an answer and then said: "The tomb that guards a piece of thest Prime King."

    "Ah" Lady Sif, who so far was happy to see him, made a face of horror as she sighed softly: "And I thought things could not be any worse after the loss of Asgard, the goddess of healing and all of Valkyrie''s army."

    "What did you say?"

    "Oh, it''s nothing." Of course she would not tell Elijah about Chloe''s uncertain fate after being left at the hands of an unknown entity.

    Pointing his hammer to the deck of the ship, green mes scattered across the ship healing the wounds of soldiers and scientists. After finishing. he jumped into the water and using Void Steps he walked on the water while he approached the Vortex ignoring the beasts that fled while feeling afraid of Elijah.

    As he approached, Elijah felt the gray vortex that he had even forgotten that existed in the great hall. It seemed to react to the ck vortex and began to absorb the dense Primeval Energy without stop.

    This time, Lady Sif was really surprised as all this time, she only observed him but she didn''t know about the details of his cultivation only now she realized who was helping him and smiled.

    Elijah felt as if everything had be different. When this energy was absorbed by him, the energy tform, the spirit tower and the blood pill that were illusory at first became more and more realistic and vivid, even the Forest realm that surrounded it, was seeming more like a real forest.

    Every step he made, more energy woulde to him. The seawater around Elijah was giving out radiant blue light as it be even more difficult to approach the vortex. The Rune on the blood pill lit up and activated automatically, but this time he not grew older and mature like the other times, no this time his body grew... one, two, three... six, seven, eight... twelve meters tall.

    The people on the ship was looking at this with their mouths so much opened that it nearly touched the floor. A few people managed to regain they senses and raised their phones to record this scene so they could post itter.

    Seems like his body grew so much to he could to allow him store more energy. After realizing this, Elijah stepped towards to the vortex, one step at a time. After a few seconds, his body turned blurry before his figure disappeared into the vortex.

    Looking above, the scientist realized that the Pce that was hanging above the ship was nowhere to be seen.

    Lady Sif too had disappeared but of course no one had even seen her from the beginning. They thought that Elijah was the one who did everything and even after he entered the Vortex, there was one thing they knew for sure the entire of humanity would change after this. Some of the weaker Prime beasts had escaped, Sif noticed it but she let them be. Now with this new energy spreading through the Earth, it was possible that new creatures like the prime beast could be born and will be born resulting in a terrible cmity for every human, but this is a story for another time.

    Elijah looked at his surroundings and saw himself inside a cave with the walls made of red stone and there was a passage a few meters away from him.

    Thinking he would need help this time, Elijah called Cassie and the four fairies away. ''I need to find out who''s trying to bring him back, so this time I''m going to call for all the help I can.''

    Then, after looking at Cassie and the four fairies, he said, "There''s someone I''d like to introduce to you five."

    Chanting an incantation, a small spatial gate opened and a ck-haired maiden walked out of it. Her hair was like a ck shadow that made an amazing contrast with her face that so pale that was impressive. The ck strands of hair flow down her back, stopping around her hips. her grey eyes reminded Cassie of ashes and smoke blowing in the winding from a fire that burned everything to the ground but they could also be like the profound silver that reached the deep of one''s soul.

    She wears a white silk dress that reached to her knees. Looking at her without knowing why, this woman gave Cassie an intense familiarity as her body shook.

    The woman had a simr reaction when she looked at Cassie with stunned eyes.

    This woman was Shadow''s avatar that Elijah summoned, and from her stunned look, she seemed to have noticed something from Cassie and she murmured in an incredulous voice.

    "How is this possible? I have not been able to feel it before just by watching, but I''m sure she has my n''s blood flowing in her veins."

 Chapter 81: XIV Bloodline

    Chapter 81: XIV Bloodline

    "Wait! I wanted to ask you something, did you grow up without knowing your father or mother for some reason?" Shadow could not help but ask hastily a spark of hope that he might discover what happened to his n after it was sealed or at least some hint about it.

    "None of these alternatives, I was found by a priestess as a baby and the only thing I had on my mind was two words, Cassie and Yalin. After that I grew up in my hometown''s temple until one day when i was walking around the city with a few friends, I tripped on a stone and fell with my face on the ground. Then grey-purple blood flowed from my nose and it was when I discovered I was not human, but I shed this grey-purple blood a few times. This made the people in my town to believe I was not human, some thought my blood seemed like the one Fairies used to have in the old stories I heard in the temple,but the nation I came from is one that believes in human supremacy and that every other mortal race is inferior to them. The priestess who raised me knew I would face danger if I stayed there so she sent me to Valha so I could be safe.... But now you said that lineage of your n flows in my veins, could you know of my parents and origin? "As she spoke, the expectation kept growing in Cassie''s voice, imagining that she could finally discover from where she came from.

    Standing before the passage, no matter how much Elijah was curious about Cassie''s rtion with Shadow, it was like some part of him already knew. He decided to sit down and meditate as he had absorbed too much energy and he needed to circte and refine this new energy that entered his body while his elemental energy would purified and transformed into primeval energy. Of course primeval energy was also helping his blood bill and spiritual seal be even more condensed and real. If Elijah continued using this special energy it would not take much before he could begin forming the three foundations and breakthrough to the Supreme Foundation Realm.

    Shadow looked at Cassie with gentle eyes, "I''m not sure about your parents as my n''s lineage in you is very thin and I was sealed for a long time. Maybe your bloodline is being blocked by something. After we leave here, i can take you to see my true body. I could try to stimte your bloodline with mine and don''t worry, I will help you find your parents as you could even be my niece."

    At this time, the thoughts of the four fairies were in apletely different direction as they knew about Cassie reacting to Elijah''s blood before and were talking to each other about why she not only has a connection to the Shadow n as her lineage is also connected with Elijah.

    Elijah finished his meditation and stood up: "We have already stopped for a while, so how about we continue now?"

    Some moments after passing through the passage, Elijah realized that this tomb would be more troublesome that what he expected as the moment his feet touched the floor he noticed that Magic couldn''t be used no matter what he tried.

    It was because this tomb was part of being who was considered the peak of power when he was alive. Even for Shadow who was a celestial with mastery over three differentws and was called a prodigy by her n members back then. Her Avatar was capable of using 1% of her power, but even so she could not even use the power of her domain and the range of spells she could use on her avatar''s body was reduced to its limits. However, even without using he domain overws and with her power being suppressed by the tomb, she was more than capable of killing most of her enemies with just one hit.

    As for Elijah, leaving aside his techniques like Void Steps,and his hammer''s life me. The only spells he could use were the low-ranked spell [Lightning Hands] and [Detect Life] as even the cheated ability ''Void Space'' was useless inside there.

    After several hours and dozens of traps, they stopped as they saw a huge metal door blocks your path. Dried blood was sttered are all over the room, somehow untouched by time and the elements.

    Elijah did not even stepped closer to inspect it and just trowed his hammer and smashed the door as he was traumatized by the traps he encountered on the way.

    "Wait! I feeling that we''re being watched." Cassie pulled his sleeves and pointed at the direction she said to have seen a silhouette passing by.

    Elijah decided to look at the direction she pointed and saw figures d in ck surrounding them.

    Looking at the one on the front who appear to be the leader, Elijah shouted. "Tell me your whole n!"

    The figures continued to approach without hearing him. Seeing this, Elijah though. "I''m sure this will work someday."

    Raising his hammer and putting his mask, he was standing in front of the fairies as they could not fight with magic on a ce it was useless.

    "Cassie, Take this!" At the same, he threw an war-axe he had pulled from his phone''s pocket dimension towards Cassie who immediately infused a portion of energy into the weapon, making it shine.

    "Kill!!" Elijah''s hammer shinned with blue lightning as he strike sideways with his hammer and jumped on the enemy leader.

    Elijah did not hit his attack but he managed to reveal the face of the Enemy Leader. Five different screams could he heard when they saw the Enemy Leader''s face. He had six eyes, wide mouth and huge noses that made he look a bit funny.

    "Brothers! Let''s show these mortals the power of true unity." The other figures walked to him as their flesh melted and merged into a tall, winged being.

    "I''m Dulnog, son of Dulbat and I will be the one to proim the return of the one and only true king of the cosmos."

    Only with the Dulnog''s presence was more that enough to keep Cassie and the fairies on the floor.

    Elijah looked at Shadow: "Master can you beat him?" Shadow pondered something and said in a vague tone.

    "It is possible, but I will need to use a stronger than the one I''m using..." Elijah didn''t noticed there was a hint of embarrassment from her voice and interrupted.

    "If it is this simple, can''t you use my body?"

    "Ehh! I could but... Okay then, but don''t regret it." Before Elijah could react, Shadow pulled him and kissed his lips interlining her tongue with his as ck smoke flowed from her mouth to his.

    Elijah felt almost nothing from this kiss because when he realized what was happening, Shadow''s avatar had already dispersed.

    Then his eyes turnedpletely silver as giant grayish-ck wings stretch out from his back.

 Chapter 82: XV Meeting

    Chapter 82: XV Meeting

    One month after the attack they received from the Kingdom of Briles, the whole Thunder Hammer kingdom was in chaos, with a loss of the entire western region. news about one of the three main families in the kingdom, the Midas Family was holding a sudden meeting with all the noble families in the midst of the war quickly spread like the wind across the kingdom.

    While the majority of the poption was happy with the news, what the nobles were feeling now was the opposite.

    Inside the Branches Manor localized in Thunder Hammer Royal City. Catherine opened the door and entered one of the rooms where Elijah''s father, Henry was reading and signing dozens of documents while his eyes showed anxiety.

    However, he immediately frowned and nced at the surroundings, before turning his gaze over to Catherine and said: "It seems that the Midas Family is nning something."

    "I agree. Otherwise, why would they spend so much effort to call every noble family and even the king for a meeting in the middle of a war?" Catherine walked to his side and said while massaging his back: "Although the Midas Family as the second most powerful noble family, they possess the right to call even the king for a meeting, they never did it before so why would they do it now?"

    "Have you heard of the name, Solmon Midas?" Henry continued: "My father told me that about 40 years ago there was a rumor about him from the time he was the head of the Midas Family, saying that he had a child with a female from the ze Family in the Kingdom of Briles, of course no one could confirm this rumor, but now I''m starting to think it might be true."

    "Are you sure?"

    Catherine''s heart jumped as she spoke hastily: "Solmon Midas is the former Patriarch of the Midas Family head and the strongest person within the entire kingdom forty years ago. At that time, he was already at half-step Spirit Link Realm. However, he seemed to have disappeared 19 years ago when he gave his position to his son. If he is alive and he is ning to control the kingdom, there is no way we could resist."

    Henry looked straight into her eyes and said, "I do not know either, but I hope it''s wrong."

    Henry frowned as uneasiness filled his heart. Solmon was the strongest person in the kingdom at that time and his strength was a step away from the Spirit Link Realm, but he suddenly abandoned his position and disappeared just before he reached the sixth realm. Rumors spreadter about how something went wrong with his cultivation and that he had died soon after.

    "Let''s go, we have twenty minutes until the meeting begin." As dozens of thoughts rapidly filled his mind, and he didn''t realized the expression he was making. He get up from the chair and walked with Catherine to meet with father and brother before the go to the meeting that was going to be hold in the main temple localized on the highest point of the city.

    Seeing Henry walking away, Catherine put her hands behind her back and did not dare say anything else as she followed his back.

    When they entered the temple, there was a tension in the air. Cathrine saw her father-inw looking over towards her.

    Thetter''s eyes were quite serious. Under this seriousness, there was even a hint of uneasiness that it seemed he did not want her and her husband to be there. Henry was surprised to see his father expression because it had been many years since he saw his father reveal such an expression.

    It seemed that his father had the same thought as well.

    Inside the temple, the area was extremely spacious. Many important and noble figures were walking around while talking about why they were called.

    At the same time, the heads of the noble families had already arrived and talked among themselves as they sat in their seats. However, even with everyone talking andughing, it was clear that all this was artificial and everyone seemed to be worrying about the same thing.

    Henry sat down in his seat and nced at the opposite side. At that location, there was a beautiful woman wearing a red dress with a smile that attracted numerous gazes as she hold the hand of a embarrassed middle-aged man. Henry recognized them and smirked.

    Making a hand gesture, he caught the attention middle-aged man that made the same smirk while looking at him.

    This middle-aged man was Theodore Miller and the woman was Violet Reyes and beside them was their daughter, La Miller, who had returned a few months ago.

    He was surprised how he would never have expected her to follow her parents to this ce. Looking closely, he realized that after a few years, she is now a twenty-year-old woman and seems to have grown up with facial features and disposition simr to that of her mother.

    He thought she would be a good match for his son, but then he remembered the girl he saw with his son when he came back a year ago. He began to wonder what he should do if this girl still wanted to marry his son.

    Inside the temple, all the heads of noble families and the king had arrived. Besides them, some external forces known in the region had also arrived.

    Then sounds of footsteps came from all over the temple. In that ce, several figures came out from all sides. At the same time,ughter echoed from the man standing in the middle of the temple.

    He was the current Patriarch of the Midas family, Davon Midas.

    "Haha, I would like to thank you all foring to see my family''s glory day. I really feel extremely honored by your presence!" Then another voice came from behind him as a man like Davon appeared beside him.

    "But now, this entire kingdom belongs to the Midas family and the Cosmos Organization. All who resist will be killed."

 Chapter 83: XVI Threat

    Chapter 83: XVI Threat

    Hearing the voice, the atmosphere inside the temple instantly Became tense. Everyone looked at the man besides Davon.

    This man was dressed in ck robes and appeared to be in his forties. They also realized that this man had the same scarlet hair as the members of the ze family.

    Davon Midas stared at the nervous gazes from the member of the noble ns and the royal family. However, he smiled and gently patted the ck-robed man''s shoulder. Then, he said calmly while looking at the king: "It''s nothing much. I just have a proposal for the nobles who are here. As for you, your Highness, we do not need you and your Royal Family."

    "What is the meaning of this Davon? Your family has served our kingdom well for countless years and this I can not deny. So stop this joke right now or if you really want to betray your nation, I will have to raise our sword against you." Amid the tense atmosphere that spread through the temple, the king got up and said to Davon with a smile.

    "This is what I mean." Davon snorted when seeing that the King was trying to gain the upper hand: "Brother, kill him."

    The ck-robed man raised his hand and mes burned in every member of the royal family while red, yellow and orange lights and the creeds of the people echoed into the temple. In a few seconds, the entire royal family was reduced to ashes.

    "The king may be at the Heavenly Sky, but we already took precautions about him and the kingdom protector who is now taking care of the ze Family''s arm far away in the extreme border of the region."

    ''This is the ze family''s most well known technique [Instant Ignition], Then this man is ...''

    The nobles looked with horror at the ck-robed man arrived at the same realization.

    Davon smiled and said: "I''m sure the older ones here should know about him, this is my brother, Austyn ze."

    "As we all know, the Thunder Hammer Kingdom is a rather weak force within the continent. Sooner orter our Nation will not be able to fight back and In the end, we would have to hand over ournd, our position and our heritages. What I propose is a union between the small kingdoms and that we serve a greater cause without having to worry about losing what is our own and we can go together to a higher stage."

    "And I suppose you''d be the leader of the alliance, right?" One of the nobles raised the same question they wanted to ask and focused his attention on Davon to see what he would answer.

    "How could I ... I would not dare be the leader. The leader of the alliance will be my father."Anothermotion spread through the temple when they learned that Davon''s father was really alive. Davonughed, seeing his reaction, then he continued: "Yes, yes, just as you all guessed my father is alive and well. In fact he actually suffered a problem with his cultivation that almost killed him, but he traveled to another continent where he found his cure and a way to get even stronger and I''m offering the same to everyone here."

    The temple waspletely quiet. Everybody''s gaze showed interest, yet nobody followed up to speak. It was evident that they weren''t sure of what he is trying to say.

    "I think that Lord Davon is overthinking the situation. Our kingdom is located at one of the most remote ces within the entire continent. If not, why would the empires have this region for so long?" Henry said jokingly.

    "I agree with you, but only if the continent we live in the only one in this world, everyone here knows that we have three main continents in our world other than the ten-thousand inds. One dominated by the Faith in Gods, one by the faith in Devils and Demons and thest is ruled by the hands of Mortals. Our continent is the one dominated by the faith in the Gods and this is not a problem, but a few months ago, all contact with the Gods has shut down. The Divine Academies even released their students from ss and sent them back to their homes because even they do not know what is happening in the Celestial Realm."

    "If Lord Davon has something to say, then just say it. Stop telling what everyone knows" Elijah''s grandfather, Luke Branches interrupted.

    Davon nced deeply at Luke before he responded: "As I said before, all I want is for us to stay united. We have a weak position in the continent because we are not strong enough and we do not have the strength because the the region we are ispletely divided into hundreds of kingdoms. But what If we unite all the forces within the the Hundred Kingdoms Valley? we would possess nearly the power of onerge empire. Not only would nobody dare to invade us, we would even be able to expand our territory and obtain more resources. And with the backing of the organization I''m offering, we wouldn''t have to worry even if we were to unite the entire continent. Even if you guys would not be able to retain your noble condition if we dominate the continent, think of all the benefits we could gain."

    Shock could be seen in everyone''s eyes. What Davon really wanted was to unite all the forces of the continent? Is he insane? At the same time, everyone thought about how Davon was ambitious. As for Henry, he snorted mentally. ''What in the world could give so much confidence to make him think that it was possible to unite the whole continent?''

    "Hehe, I give some time to think about my proposal? After all, we are thinking of the future of an entire continent. " Davon did not care about what was on their mind as he said this.

    Theodore stood up as Violet tried to hold him as heughed, "You just killed our king and now you want to talk about a union? Supposing we agree, I''m sure you''re going to use some kind of Soul Oath or a Blood Contract to restrict us."

    Then, the head of the Ganbell Family, who sat quietly stood up with two other family heads. They gave a slight wink at Davon''s direction and suggested. "Everyone here knows that there is no free lunch in the world, so what is the small price of signing a contractpared to dominate the continent, I think Lord Davon and the other Lords here could suggest a few good rules to the alliance and make it work. As for the Leader, if what Lord Davon said is true who could be a better leader that his father that reached the Spirit Link Realm. Because of all of this, the three Families, Ganbell, August and Westport agreed with the proposal made by Lord Davon."

    The other Family Heads looked away and exchanged gazes with one another. Although the Midas Family force was the greatest within the Hundred Kingdoms Valley with a man that appears to be on the Sky Foundation Realm and their leader was could the Spirit Link Realm, but their leader was not here and this ck-robed man wasn''t strong enough to suppress them all. Thus, it was impossible for them to give up their freedom.

    "Hmph, although I''ve always treated you as a friend, my family and I are not afraid of you!" The one who said that was Violet''s father, Erik Reyes. He was known to everyone in the kingdom as a person with fiery temper, when he heard Davon''s words and realized that all he wanted was to be his master, he said what was on his mind, then shook his sleeves and left the temple without saying another word.

    Luke nced at Davon and noticed that thetter had a faint smile on his face. Like he knew that Erik would have this reaction.

    Bang!

    As Erik stepped out of the temple, a deep sound came from the entrance to the temple. Then everyone noticed the figure of the ck-robed man standing on the sky with huge fire wings spreading from his back. He flew around the temple, destroyed countless stone pirs and trees beforending in the center of the temple and when he opened his hands, the ashes of Erik fell on the floor.

    "Father!" "Grandpa!"

    Violet copsed in Theodore''s arms when she saw her father dying. As for La, although she did not spend much time with her grandfather. She felt deeply saddened seeing he death.

    "So, who else wants to leave?"

 Chapter 84: XVIII Heavenly Sky Lord

    Chapter 84: XVIII Heavenly Sky Lord

    Commotion immediately echoed inside the temple as Erik''s ashes fell to the ground. Several nces seemed to shock the man in ck standing in the middle of the temple. this man is not on Sky Foundation, but on Heavenly Sky Realm!

    The eyes of the noble families are instantly narrowed. They fixed their gaze at the exits of the temple as uneasiness filled their hearts.

    Austyn stood at the middle of the temple with an expressionless face. His deep eyes slowly surveyed the people inside the temple and he said with a hoarse voice: "Nobody can leave here until I say you can! As for the ones who leave here before that..."

    Then he took another step forward and an incredible dense extraordinary Elemental Energy pressure that surpassed that of a what a fourth realm had by far.

    The ones closer to him could not withstand the dense pressure and fainted.

    "Did you think this is all?"

    When Austyn spoke, his elemental energy waspletely released in the form of two huge fire wings. This time, the pressure was so great that cracks quickly spread out on the ground that stretched from the temple to the lower city.

    The entire temple was engulfed by an amazing elemental energy. Underneath the pressure, everybody''s face changed, and they stared in horror at two huge wings.

    This was the Divine Wings of a true powerhouse that surpassed the Sky Foundation. It could only have beening from someone who stepped into a much higher stage.

    The older ones within the temple felt their mouth stiffen. How many years had it been since a powerhouse on the Heavenly Sky Realm appeared in their kingdom? Thest one has gone to travel in the other continents after disappearing and it was Davon''s father.

    Every time a powerhouse of this level surged it would be considered as a genuine powerhouse even within the four supreme empires and three divine academies and given the title of Lord, not to mention within their little kingdom where most of the people never saw one before!

    "Son, take your wife and brother to hide. Do not worry because I already warned the other members of our family who were in town to get away."

    "No father, if the Gods want our family to end it''s better if we all die here." Henry did not want to see his loved ones killed while he and his wife fled to a distant ce to take revenge a few yearster. It was not part of her character to just sit and watch. He would rather fight with all that he has and die than try to escape.

    Luke ordered his son with intense fear in his eyes, but seeing the determination in theter''s eyes, he realized that there was nothing he could do as it was nearly impossible to escape.

    Counting with him and a few other he knew it would not give up their freedom, there were less than 10 powerhouses with the cultivation at one of the three cultivators in the foundation realm present in the temple.

    However, even with this number, they werepletely powerless in front of Heavenly Sky Lord because the gap between them was just too big for numbers to change anything.

    "I was thinking why Solmon, who was a Spirit Link Powerhouse would not came here by himself, but with this Heavenly Sky Lord, why would he waste time here?"

    Within the temple, numerous gazes met with a bit of dismay. They could feel a bit of unease. Their kingdom could only survive for so much time because all kingdoms and faction on this area had simr strength and nobody was able to make another submit to thempletely.

    And now, where wars were something rare and everyone in their kingdom who remained peaceful for so many years had grow weak. Even their king was weakest king in thest three thousand years.

    However, with the Briles Kingdom having a Heavenly Sky Lord with just forty years old, and another one who was supposedly a whole realm above this Heavenly Sky Lord. The bnce between the kingdoms waspletely broken.

    From the 9 families who have not chosen their side yet, four walked to Davon''s side fell to their knees.

    "We agree with you, Lord Davon. We can not just stay in a small corner of the continent throughout our lives under the banner of the great empires." The leaders of those four families, who kneeling down before Davon, were the first to surrender. They had a ttering expression in their faces, which made many curl their lips in disgust at them.

    Although many were disgusted by this act, the situation had gone beyond many people''s expectations and they had thoughts of doing the same thing.

    Under Austyn''s cold eyes, more and more people fell to him. However, the remaining five noble families did not submitted. It was clear that they were unwilling to submit.

    "Lord Davon" Luke, and the other four families head said coldly: "We are sorry, but we cannot ept your invitation to join this alliance."

    Davon already knew the Branches, Reyes, Wolfheim, Bell and Orphis would not submit and watched the scene calmly. Then, his eyes turned toward his brother as he said slowly: "Brother, What should we do with them?"

    Austyn smiled faintly and the air gradually turned cold. The Pressure that filled the temple disappeared as a pir of mes raise where Luke was.

    Luke''s body was moved extremely fast while his figure could be seen on the other side of the temple. In the next moment, a deep blue vitality erupted out from his body. This deep blue lights formed a lightning mark on his forehead, as a the vitality emitted by him grew by 8 times.

    Boom!

    Light blue vitality rushed out of Henry and his brother who came back after and formed a smaller lightning marks on their forehead and their vitality grew by 4 times.

    Determination shone through Theodore''s eyes that turned green while wind formed below his feet as they charged forward. His Elemental Energy burst out and condensed a dozens of wind des. Then it went toward Davon at lightning speed.

    Against Theodore''s attack toward his brother, Austyn remained motionless.

    A hint of ridicule shed through his deep eyes when a fire wall raise from the floor and burned the wind des. Then, he moved his left hand casually.

    What seemed like a useless hand movement, changed in an extraordinary speed and instantly turned into a giant air flow that when it collided against Theodore''s body, he spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed on the ground.

    In just one casual movement, someone who was close to being at the peak of the Sky Foundation Realm had beenpletely defeated.

    "Dad!" Watching her father copse before her eyes. La''s face turned pale and she rushed to him urgently.

    Bang!

    Austyn raised his two hands and this time massive rays of pure energy were shot towards Luke who was preparing to attack but he managed to dodge it.

    "Luke Branches, right? My father had told me several of your deeds, so many of them made me think that you would be a threat, but I never expected that you were still in the Earth Foundation Realm. It seems that he overestimated you."

    Looking at those still standing, he said raising his hand: "Come fight me together."

 Chapter 85: XVIII Ice Goddess

    Chapter 85: XVIII Ice Goddess

    Outside the temple, people were walking on the streets like a normal day, when the temple suddenly exploded and an incredible pir of elemental energy rose to the sky and spread as it burned the clouds. Fierce winds suddenly began to blow and everyone in the city felt the world tremble.

    Numerous shocked gazes stared at the source of the energy. They had never seen such a powerful and dense fluctuation of Elemental Energy in their lives.

    The extent of this Energy was so great that everyone thought the same thing, ''When did a powerhouse of this level appear in the Royal City?''

    Several figures slowly emerged from within the destroyed temple as a ck-robed man rose to the skies with his huge fire wings. The several figures stopped at a different directions while they surrounded the ck-robed man.

    Themotion in the air instantly attracted everyone''s gaze. In addition, shocked voices sounded when they noticed the confrontation in the sky and the appearance of a Heavenly Sky Lord. Immediately it caused an uproar in the city.

    "What is happening? Just who is this ck-robed man? He has such huge fire wings!"

    "Yes, and he seems to be facing several people ... Wait, they are the heads of the noble families!"

    "Gods help us, is this man a Heavenly Sky Lord? He even has those wings made of a terrifying pure Elemental Energy!"

    Soon, the news regarding themotion and the Heavenly Sky Lord spread out, which undoubtedly caused a bit of a shock to the people within the city.

    "Today, I''ll let you experience Heavenly Sky Lord''s true strength!"

    Austyn floated on the air and immediately raised his right hand. The fire wings burned even more as it gathered in his arm and extended forming huge me hand. Then he shed with this hand sending a wave of red mes towards them.

    Boom!

    Seeing Austyn''s powerful attack, Luke and the others had turnedpletely solemn as they pushed their Vitality, Spiritual Force or Elemental Energy to the extreme and condensed into 15 Barriers.

    Among these 15 barriers, the one formed by Luke was naturally the most dense. After all, his vitality had the attribute of lightning and was considered one of the best.

    On the streets, noble family members who did not surrender used all their strength to form a barrier that could help block the oing attack.

    The overwhelming fire wave arrived and collided with the barriers.

    Boom!

    The collision caused a massive rumble through the sky endlessly. Waves of Energy rolled outwards and forcefully swept out the buildings beneath the battlefield in a area of several miles and destroyed nearly half the city.

    Countless people watched the battle in the sky with shocked expressions.

    Even with 15 of the first-ss experts of their kingdom and the noble family members pushing their strength to the limit, they managed to block the attack by little and suffering countless casualties.

    However, Austyn, who was facing them, remained motionless while he was in the sky.

    Under the palms of his hands, it was easy to use the same attack dozens of times. He could even mobilize the world''s energy together with his energy to make his attacks even stronger and destroy the entire city, but he liked his opponents to fail in despair first.

    Luke finally realized how terrifying a Heavenly Sky Lord truly was. Even when he was against so many people, he still hadplete control over the situation.

    Catherine lifted her head and stared at the sky. The battle had reached its climax, as they all pushed their Elemental Energy to the limit, but with a single attack from the enemy, they had lost half the city.

    However, it was clear that Austyn still had a few hidden cards. After a few more attacks, everyone could tell that he was full of energy, It was clear that he was not using his full strength. On the other hand, the faces of Luke and the others had turnedpletely red.

    The enormous gap between the two Realms was slowly being revealed.

    On the other side of the city, the ones who surrendered themselves was by the top of a mansion drinking wine while observing the battle outside. The observer''s faces turned pale and fear also emerged slowly within their hearts and they all sighed with relief because they surrendered. It seemed they made the right choice.

    "My friends, please rest assured. From now on, we are all part of the same family. Come, let''s toast to the birth of the alliance who will dominate the continent." Davon stared at the pale-faced nobles and smiled while raising his ss of wine.

    Hearing this, they all let out a hollowugh. Then they quickly disyed a respectful and submissive attitude and returned the toast.

    "Haha." Davon could not help butugh out loud seeing the nobles, who were at an equal footing with him before, disy such an expression.

    "I''ve had enough of this, it''s time to end this game." Austyn took a step forward. At that moment, numerous individuals could see that the pure energy gathering around him. The surging aura of murder rose like an enormous wave and was an impressive disy of power as his wings grew bigger and bigger.

    Austyn had a cold expression, as he gently closed his hand. mes surged out from his fingers and formed a gigantic hand with the size of a small mountain and a devastating pressure radiated from the hand.

    Devastating me Palm!

    The instant the hand appeared, it enveloped the entire sky and the barriers broke. It directly and fiercely suppressed everyone in the city.

    Boom!

    As the hand approached, the air exploded and countless waves swept out the buildings, crashing sounds resounded through the sky. It made the air tremble violently and even the small mountains were instantly smashed to the ground.

    They all tried to stop the hand, but no matter what they did, the hand was getting closer and closer.

    When the hand reached a certain distance, Luke and the others felt their bodies tremble and they spat out a mouthful of blood as they all copsed on the ground.

    La''s mother, Violet, was the most severely wounded with burn marks scattered across her body.

    "Mom!" La stared at her mother, who has copsed just like her father with their pale face and as their bodies trembled.

    When everyone thought it was the end, the hand stopped in the air and a light blue radiance covered the sky as the fire hand turned into ice and broke into countless pieces.

    The figure of a young female in white clothes and four delicate crystal wings that covered half of the royal city while multiple particles of snow fell around her. Looking like the image of a ice goddess who descended on the earth and stopped the fight.

    Seeing the female, Austyn''s cold expression quickly turned into a respectful and submissive one.

    "Young Lady, could you tell this one about why you came here and grace us with the air of your presence?"

 Chapter 86: XIX Learning with Master

    Chapter 86: XIX Learning with Master

    Elijah''s surroundings blurred and he suddenly saw himself in the Great Hall where the light was showing what was happening outside.

    As for Shadow who was in Elijah''s body, her gaze was locked on Dulnog, but from her eyes it seemed she was thinking about something. Her lips moved as she began to speak: "boy, from now on pay close attention to everything you see because it will help you a lot."

    An extremely tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from Dulnog''s wings as a wave of golden energy surged out from his ws before the golden light merge with them making the two golden ws expand little by little.

    With his ws slightly moving, they emitted a clear sound just like a head being cut in half. The strength of this aura was something that caused even the fairies who were entities of energy to feel difficulty breathing.

    "Ohh! Law of Gold, this is gonna be interesting." Seeing this, Shadow licked her lips as she smiled.

    ck lines formed on Shadow''s hands. An instantter, the ck smoke surged out and covered her body making the temperature drastically drop immediately spread and obstruct Dulnog''s powerful aura.

    Void Cloak!

    The ck smoke that spread all over her body and moving as ck shadow, that carried a ferocious aura as it moved toward Dulnog.

    Dozens of meters of distance were covered in the blink of an eye and the two people instantly became close to each other. Their gazes were locked in each other, and their fighting intent erupted.

    "Bang!"

    A fist and a w collided violently as a low, deep explosion suddenly appeared. A ripple force that caused the air to fluctuate continuously surged out before spreading in all directions.

    Dulnog''s body shook intensely as his footsteps stepped back quickly. But then he recovered and advanced with his ws towards Shadow who continued to use the same attack to defent against his.

    Two winged figures, one human and one monstrous appeared to be like meteors colliding as they crashed in this small passage.

    Looking down to his arm, Dulnog saw that golden ws was filled with threads of crack lines and he felt crack lines increasing by each second it passes until it cracked into countless pieces.

    "Boy, this is your first lesson. When you reach a certain level ofpression on the Void Law, each one of your attacks will be given the capability to destroy energy and break attacks from weaker Laws."

    Dulnog inhaled a deep breath of rather cold air. His gaze looked closely at the totally different Elijah on the opposite side. In his heart, he clearly knew something happened to the boy after the woman kissed him and dissolved.

    The boy from before seemed more naive and rxedpared to the cold-blooded youth he was seeing in front of him.

    Each one of her punches moved through the air much like a silent shadow that would hit the opponent before he could even see it. It violently hacked down toward the Dulnog who was standing like an imposing mountain shining with golden light.

    Under that powerful golden light, the smoke around the Shadow''s handspletely expelled, but before Dulnog could counter attack, a low sonic boom resounded, much like an underground explosion and thirty punch shadows hit him on the chest numerous time and throw him dozens of meters away.

    "Lesson number two, other that using on the feet, Void Steps could also be used with the hands to make it faster and harder to notice the punching pattern. I call this variation ''Void Strike'', you could learn how to use it with your hammer."

    This time, Shadow opened her hand and prepared to use a p. Then she raised her hand, sending a very slow p toward Dulnog.

    His eyes indifferently watched the approaching p, fearing what this boy was trying to do. When the p merely half a foot from his head, Dulnog finally took a random gentle step to the left.

    When he thought the attack had missed, a purple glow covered him and he felt some sort of force pulling him to the p. He could not move as his cheek was smashed by the p.

    "You saw this Elijah, I just used spatialws and energyws to lock the space and the flow of energy around him before attracting this locked space towards my palm. This one is more advanced than the ones I showed previously, so I think you should have at least in the fifth realm before trying to do this."

    "AHHH!" Dulnog seemed to go crazy as he made hundred hand movements with numerous particles bursting out of his body and shot every one of his attacks at the same time.

    Under this storm of wild and violent attacks, the iparably tough ck smoke that was protecting Shadow all this time was much fainter than before.

    The moment a golden w violently smashed onto Shadow, the block smoke instantly shook intensely. Immediately, the ck lines that covered Elijah''s body Finally broke with a clear cracking sound.

    As the smoke disappeared, Shadow, who was using Elijah''s body, also disappeared from his sight and appeared far away from him.

    "ytime is over."

    Even Dulnog was somewhat surprised at the actions of Elijah/Shadow. However, on top of feeling surprise, his heart had unknowingly tightened greatly but he knew that all of this was to give time to the others while they escaped with the thing they came for. As for this boy full of abnormalities is nothing but a monster.

    From the other side, Purple ray of light shed before his eyes. Immediately, the hairs all over his body stood up. A kind of intense sense of danger surfaced in his heart.

    An instantter, the Purple-Grey radiance appeared once again but now it was much stronger that before.

    His eyes immediately shrunk in an abrupt manner this was because the light disappeared and Shadow was smiling to him.

    "Ciao!"

    Bang! Bang!

    He only had the time to hear one word and see Elijah waving at him before a thin purple-grey particle appeared by his side and morphed into a ck hole that swallowed him into the darkness and dispersed.

 Chapter 87: XX Divine Body

    Chapter 87: XX Divine Body

    After Dulnog was devoured by the ck hole, They all heard the sound of an explosion far away from where they were.

    Elijah returned to his body, his head was hurting and his vision was blurred. Cassie looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Elijah, are you okay? I think we need to leave here quickly, whatever these people wanted to take from here, they already got it and this whole ce is falling down."

    "Yes, I understand. We can''t stay here any longer, let''s go." Elijah got up and everyone ran through the passageways until they found a sliver that went down over 30 floors. Turning his head, Elijah saw crack marks spreading over the wall and was getting closer.

    "We do not have time to go through all these floors, we''ll have to jump." Elijah said while puting his arms around Cassie.

    "Wait, what do you mean by jumping?" Cassie had a bad felling about this as Elijah took her on his arms and prepared to jump.

    Before saying anything Elijah jumped over the stairs in a fall of more than 30 floors. Cassie screamed while Elijah ordered Destiny to teleport them to the lowest floor.

    Boom!

    When they reached the first floor, Elijah and Cassie blocked their nose because of the pungent stench that made them feel surges of vomit rising from their stomach.

    "What is this?" Cassie asked, while trying to get up when she realized that Elijah was standing on the other side, staring at something with a shocked gaze.

    With a closer look, the body of a huge three headed dog appeared before her eyes.

    Then Elijah heard Shadow''s voice on his head but this time with a hint of pity: "Oh, little fellow, who did this atrocity with you... Elijah do me a favor, the creature in front of you is a mythical beast with Cerberus lineage. Could you bury his body for me."

    Elijah stepped forward, reaching the body of the mythical beast and stroking one of its three heads.

    "Ah!" The moment he touched the head, his body began to give out a white shine that blinded Cassie and the four fairies.

    ck blood spurted out of his mouth and nose while all his pores seemed to be exploding.

    A old book flew from Elijah''s smartphone and opened as several words and letter leaved the book and went toward him.

    Shadow realized what was happening and quickly absorbed Elijah and the Three headed creature into the dark world together with Cassie and the four fairies.

    Elijah appeared in the middle of the Seven Elemental Formation and Shadow quickly approached him and touched his forehead.

    His body was extremely hot and was having several small spasms.

    Shadow looked at Cassie and said: "He is in the middle of a breakthrough to the fourth Realm but with his cultivation technique, the fourth realm is divided into two stages or small realms, the first is to conceal the divine, spirit, mortal bodies. Right now he is forming his Divine Body with the Asgardian Thunder Body he found years ago."

    "So what should we do?"

    The old book began to burst with blue light as the writing in the book was reorganized and transformed, the words on the cover that read ''Thor''s Asgardian Thunder Body'' was now Void Lightning Asgardian Body. At the same time the blue light around the book turned grey.

    "Wait, the book is absorbing his insights and evolving. I think it has something to do with the gate inside his body, it''s rewriting the book."

    Above Elijah, dark gray clouds formed while hundred lightning streaks of pure gray energy crackled inside the endless gray. They all shot toward Elijah flowing through her body and went straight to the solid energyke.

    This continuous lightning strikested for hours until the clouds dissipated and the three headed-creature that was beside him was somehow sucked into the silver-white tower.

    Waking up, Elijah saw the image of a young man in grey robes standing at the top of the energyke while intense grey lightning covered him.

    This young man had an air of sovereignty and deep, timeless eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. This is the divine body of Elijah.

    From now on, Elijah had something like a second life. Even if he were killed, his divine body could escape and form a new physical body to survive.

 Chapter 88: XXI Divinity Core

    Chapter 88: XXI Divinity Core

    Following the path, Elijah was careful as he entered the deepest part of the tomb. At first, all they saw was pure darkness and Elijah used his smartphone''s shlight to illuminate the surroundings.

    From what was pure darkness, he saw himself in the entrance of a spacious hall.

    "Wow, this..." Looking closely, the walls and floor were made of a unique crystal with a reddish hue, however, there were full of cracks and a total of seven small holes.

    In the middle of this corridor was a ck coffin and across the corridor was a path connected to several rooms and a small passage that seemed to lead to the exit.

    Next to the coffin, there was several statues just like the ones Elijah saw on the Prime King Pce.

    Elijah held his breath and carefully examined the statues from behind without daring to look at their eyes, this statues has arger bodypared to the beings living in this world and all of them were wearing a special armor that was covered by runic patterns, patterns that were very close to the ones he had seen in the giant golden gate.

    Elijah scratched his head without understanding why he had to do it if there were so many gods who could do this instead of him as he walked toward the coffin.

    When he got closer to the coffin, he realized there was a huge crack in the middle of the coffin and that it was empty inside.

    "It seems we already lost one of the pieces. Boy, let''s take a quick look in this ce before we go back talk with Sif to know what she wanted to say."

    "Yeah." Elijah nodded and walked around the hall and a few other rooms and was shocked with the huge number of statues and bodies he saw on those rooms, while most of the bodies were turned into stone, there were several that were burned to the point where they could not be recognized as people.

    "For the gods!"

    The moment Elijah made eye contact with the statues, his heart began to tremble and he had the urge to flee. Because as much as he had killed before, and had already seen statues before, being in a closed ce with bodies and a coffin made him especially scared since he knew he was there to prevent the Prime King from being resurrected.

    Elijah did not want to stay here anymore, because he knew that what he was looking for was already taken. Then he made his way quickly to thest room so he could get out of this ce and he finally reached thest door.

    This door was wider than the others and was more than twice as wide, reaching for the door handle, he turned his hand gently.

    "!!!"

    Elijah unconsciously gasped cold air, the crystals that the walls and floor were made was more pure and beautiful than anything he saw before.

    What shocked him the most was the three bodies he saw on the room.

    Cassie and the fairies were also stunned because unlike all the bodies they have seen so far, these three werepletely intact.

    The first one had the shape and looks of a red ape, the second was of a child with his body covered with orange scales and the third was olddy dressed in blue robes.

    Elijah looked on the floor and saw a a sphere made of crystal touching his feet. Picking it to take a closer look, Shadow cried out inside his head.

    "Boy, you''re so lucky! You did not even reach the fifth realm and already found something that every mortal in the universe would kill for, the sphere in your hands is a fragment of a divinity core. With aplete one, you could immediately reach the celestial realm, but with the small fragment you have, it can be used as a source of energy to recharge the First King''s Pce and then we can travel freely between the worlds for some time."

 Chapter 89: XXII Family Origins (Book 4 End)

    Chapter 89: XXII Family Origins (Book 4 End)

    It was already night In the North Pacific Ocean and the number of ships around the ck vortex has increased immensely after the news of creatures rising from the sea.

    Military of all nations rushed to the ck vortex while other soldiers were sent to deal with the prime beasts that escaped the ck vortex and entered the maind, but with the increase of energy density on earth, even the animals are starting to show changes.

    The ck vortex was inactive for hours, but it suddenly moved while a youth emerged from the vortex and stopped above water.

    Looking at the youth that emerged and was standing on the water, numerous soldiers raised their guns and pointed at him.

    One of the soldiers, a middle-aged man wearing a uniform slightly different from the other soldiers and seeming to be their leader, looked at Elijah with his gaze filled with wary.

    But before they could do anything the youth disappeared before them. A young soldier in his twenties quickly stepped towards the middle-aged man and spoke, filled with admiration.

    "Colonel, ording to the report of the scientists aboard the scientific research vessel Eir and the images we received from the satellite Argos E-5000, there is a massive amount of energy never seen before being emitted throughout the. 15 minutes ago, the secretary of defense reported about dozens of animals that have undergone mutations aftering into contact with this unknown energy. As for the boy we just saw walking on water,I do not know if you''ll believe it, but they''re saying he''s a deity and he could shoot a gray thunderbolt out of his hands, form a giant gate that protected them against the giant from the reports we received. "

    The colonel looked at the young soldier with eyes that had seen so much and said.

    "Kid, how long are you working here?"

    "A year and a half sir!"

    "Well, you''re still young and did not live long enough to see all the craziness this world has to offer, but let me tell you one thing." The colonel looked at the ck vortex and continued: "The only reason we can say someone is weak is when we are stronger and no matter how great the gap is or how great you think you are, we are nothing but sand particles that are worth nothing. Also, don''t you think everything we saw just now could be a secret project from another country? Even if there are gods and they are stronger that us, I would fight until one of the sides is dead."

    ...

    Feeling an intense headache, Elijah looked around to see himself inside a ce. He a table, chairs, everything a normal house would have.

    ''Where am I?'' Elijah asked himself while he turned to take a closer look from where he was and saw a man and a woman looking at him and his mouth opened in amazement as he recognized them both.

    "Teacher Damian and... Sif? What is happening?"

    Sif walked toward Elijah and helped him sir on one chair, with gentleness in her gaze.

    "I think is time for me and Damian to tell you the truth" This time Damian got up and at the same time his hair turned silvery and his pupils turned scarlet.

    "You!"

    "Yes, it''s me. As you must already noticed, I''m not really a mortal, at least not anymore and you is one of my descendants. I this is not something so easy to believe, so it would be best if youe with me and see for yourself." Damian walked to another room and Elijah followed after him to a dark room with a table and a wooden te and his gaze turned to Elijah while he pointed to the te.

    "Put a drop of blood on the te." Elijah thought why he would need to give a drop of blood but thinking about a few things, he decided it was something simple to do. With a thin lightning string, it cut the skin on his thumb and from a drop of blood flowed out of the cut and fell on the te.

    "Now it my turn."Damian approached the table to drop of his blood fell on the te and when the two drops met, they merged into one as countless sparks of blue and grey lightning destroyed the te.

    "I understand you must really be my ancestor or something, but my family not have anything detailed about our ancestor, besides that he was a Imperial God of lightning. I know there is something you would like ask me but I want to know about my family first."

    "Okay, so it''s a long story. Let''s sit there while I exin to you about your family and why they would be in a small kingdom on a distant. Louise, could you bring some tea for us to drink while we talked to our grandson?"

    "Yes, I had just made some."Sif looked at them before walking to the kitchen.

    "So, what you can say about my family?"

    "As for the origins of your family, You could say it began thousands of years ago, there was a young mortal that was very talented, so talented that not even the Gods dared to be his Patron God because they feared the fact that this mortal could be a threat. Of course Odin''s son, Thor didn''t believe this and went to take the boy as a disciple. Yearster, the boy achieved the ninth realm and was nearly at the limit between a mortal and a celestial.

    At that time, he became famous traveling around the cosmos doing several mission for his master, but everything went wrong when sent to protect a seventeen-year-old girl on a world called Midgard. The two of them fallen in love and the girl even became pregnant but when the boy went to ask for his master blessings, but what he received was fury and hatred as his master tried to kill him and it was then that the boy discovered that the girl he was sent to protect was, in reality, his master''s wife that had reincarnated after being killed by one of the abyss princess in thest divine war.

    Feeling that he was guilty, the boy surrendered and closed his eyes while he waited for his master to kill him, but nothing happened and when he opened his eyes, he saw the girl he fell for fighting for his life with a golden spear in her hand and from the streams of golden light she radiated, the boy realized that she had awakened her memories and powers but what the impact him the most, was that even with the girl remembering about her true identity and past, she still chose him.

    Seeing the feeling they had for one another, the boy''s master became even more angry and decided to kill them both. With resolve in his eyes, Thor released a lightning strike that hit the girl with full power, and the boy could only hear her scream as her body covered with lightning marks appeared beside him, the girl hold the boy''s hand while giving him a smile as a lightning and thunder stronger and louder than anything they had heard or saw.

    At the moment when it was impossible to escape death, the boy felt the deeps of his soul trembled as he passed thought thest barrier and all the cultivation his master had given him had bepletely part of him and when he was touched by the lightning, it was all absorbed inside him and he made something that never happened before.

    As you know, a divine cultivator had certain limitations that would make nearly impossible for him to enter the celestial realms as it is needed the cultivator insights and you own understanding about thew before reaching the celestial realms.

    But what the boy did was something even more scary, he w steal'' his master gaining a even higher control with lightning and Thunderws than his master and in the end, everything that belonged to Thor had be his,his position as a god, his understanding ofws.

    As for Thor, his existence was erased from everything in the cosmos. Because of this, Odin hated the boy and swore to kill him and his descendants, but the boy took his son to the world where he came from so he would have a safer life and went to hide with his wife on her home where they lived for centuries until now.

    After all that happened, the boy''s son ended up creating his own family called branches and you Elijah, are his descendant.

 Chapter 90: I Embarrassing Bath

    Chapter 90: I Embarrassing Bath

    "So, I suppose you''re the kid in the story, right?" Elijah asked as he drank his tea.

    "Yes, as for the Divine Body manual you found on your family''s library, was the one I used to cultivate in my youth. During thest 1000 years, I have been watching your family closely, but from all your ancestors, you are the only one who truly caught my attention."

    "What do you mean with this?"

    "It''s very simple, your master may have noticed, you have an aura about you very simr to the eight real families of the Abyss, as for your cultivation technique. Now that I''ve answered your questions, I''d like you to tell me what is the ck vortex that appeared in the middle of the ocean." After telling his past to Elijah, Damian remembered about what he wanted to ask, but before Elijah could say anything.

    They heard Sif''s voiceing from the kitchen: "Oh, right, little Ell had said that before. It is true that the ck vortex is one of the Prime King''s nine tombs?"

    Elijah looked to the kitchen and asked, with surprise in his voice: "What? I thought you knew about were the ''tombs'' are located but now are you saying you didn''t know?"

    "Wait, you two are talking about the nine tombs of the Prime King? Are you saying that one of them was here?" This time even Damian could not understand.

    "Yes, the reason I came here was to determine whether there is someone wanting to resurrect the Prime King back and if there really someone wanting to bring him back, I would need to travel between the Worlds Celestial looking for help to prevent the Prime King from returning."

    "So it''s this, I remember that when the Gods from the Universe and the Royal Families from the Abyss allied to stop the Prime King, part of the agreement was that we all erased our memories about where we would seal his body parts so no one could bring him back. But when I thought nothing could be worse after Asgard destruction but who would want to resurrect someone who brought so much fear upon us?"

    "The Pce Spirit told me it is some sort of Organization spread across many gxies. I also known that they are hiding everywhere and that even some smaller gods have been corrupted by them..."

    "...Oh, I remembered a important thing. I found this when I was in the tomb. I heard from my master that this thing is quite good, but she does not know much about Divinity Cores. So I would like your opinion about it."

    Sif entered the room and said curiously, "Did you find something in the tomb? Let me have a look."

    Elijah picked up three small crystals, each with a different color and give them to Sif and she grabbed the crystals and analyzed closely. As she studied the crystals, Elijah continued. "At first I thought it was just one, but when I looked closer it was divided into three."

    After a few hours, her calmly eyes suddenly became bright and Sif yelled in joy: "The bit ofws is unexpectedly still intact! And it is Concealment Laws! Ell, do you have a artifact you would like to enchant? because one of the fragments still has a small part ofw inside it and you could use to make one of your artifacts even stronger. As for the other two, they could only be used as source of energy."

    Elijah the mask he found on the Prime King Pce and gave it to her.

    "Good, I will take you four days to prepare the mask to be enchanted. You could go through the city and rest while you wait. You can use your smartphone to ess the city map so you don''t get lost "

    Just as Elijah was leaving, he heard Sif shout. "Wait! You need to change your clothes, you can''t walk on the streets wearing a tattered armor and full of dirt or people will think you are strange. I will take some clothes for you to wear while you take a shower."

    Truth be told, this was the first Elijah took a shower and he nearly jumped out of the bathroom when water fell from above. On the other side, Shadow was crying from how much she hasughed seeing Elijah scared of water, then a portal opened in the bathroom and her avatar walked out of it just to make him go back to the bath.

    "No! I''m not going to take a shower here"

    "Boy it''s just a bit of hot water, there is no need to be so scared." Shadow put her arms around his body and pulled him into the shower.

    "See, there is nothing to worry about." Shadowforted him, but when she realized he was not responding, she moved her gaze downward only to find a red-faced Elijah staring at the floor with hazy eyes as he realized that their bodies were glued to each other under the shower while he was naked.

    In a matter of seconds, Shadow''s face grew redder and redder when her body suddenly dissipated.

    Elijah tried to call her several times but she was not responding.

    After Elijah washed up his body and changed into clean clothes, he headed downstairs, but he could not stop thinking about what just happened.

 Chapter 91: II Testing Strength

    Chapter 91: II Testing Strength

    When Elijah exited the building, he was astounded by the tall buildings and cars on the streets. Elijah looked at the few people walking on streets wearing jackets and winter clothes and then looked at himself, who was wearing a white t-shirt, a pair of jeans which did not match the climate. Of Course, Elijah hadn''t paid much attention to what he was wearing because this little cold would never affect him.

    Elijah looked at smartphone screen and saw that it was 10:14 in the morning and he remembered what he was told when Louise(Sif) gave him this clothes.

    ...

    "Ell, remember to adjust your phone''s clock before going out because from what I remember Damian had set to your world''s standard time but here is different, 5 hours here is nearly one hour there. Also, take this money with you before you go."

    ...

    What he understood was that one hour in his world was equivalent to almost five hours here on Midgard or at least in this country.

    The first thing he did was going to the library to study more about this world. In a few hours he understood most of the history andws of this, but what he found the most unbelievable was that there were people who said that humans evolved from the monkey.

    After several hours, Elijah get up from his seat and decided to go look around the city.

    "I think I should go out and test my strength, since I did not test how strong I be when I established my Divine Body."

    From what he read, this was a time when people had to work most of the time, so most them liked to spend their free time uploading photos on socialworks for likes and followers.

    People who didn''t exercise were looked down upon by the rest of society. Even when it came to picking up girls, men who had a strong body would have a much easier time. Furthermore, there were frequent appearances of beautiful women at some fitness facilities.

    Most of the people here lived for appearances and because of this, there were fitness facilities everywhere in city. Usually, these facilities had several experts hired as instructors to teach customers.

    But you could also use their equipment and exercise machines paying a fixed fee every hour.

    Elijah walked over to one of those facilities and approached the reception desk.

    The one receiving customers at the reception was a 19 years old girl who was the owner''s daughter. Today her parents were away and they asked her to stay at the reception.

    She was texting on her phone when she heard footsteps of a customer and he lifted her head to look at the person and she was stunned by what she saw.

    The young man in front of her had a pair of immensely attractive gray pupils and short light brown hair. Although he had a robust body and wore simple clothes, he had a refined and gentle aura around him, his skin still had a slight silver glow and he seemed to be over 20 years old. Seeing him, she thought he was a singer, an actor or something like that.

    "Hey, are you hearing me? I''m saying I want to pay for one hour." The girl was so distracted that she did not noticed that he was talking to her.

    "Oh right, I''m sorry. Just fill in this paper and pay the one hour price"

    The men filled out the paper and after paying for the one hour card, he headed towards the equipment.

    The young woman looked at the figure of the man moving away. She looked distracted as if looking at an illusion when one of her friends went over to her side.

    "Dana, who was that person just now? He was so handsome, do you think you could tell me his name?" Hearing what her friend said, she quickly looked over the registers and saw the man''s information that shocked her even more.

    Name: Elijah Branches

    Male

    Age: 15

    Nationality: Thunder Hammer Kingdom

    ''What country is this Thunder Hammer Kingdom, wait, he''s only fifteen?!''

    Elijah heard everything they were talking at the reception but ignored and proceeded to the machines to test his strength. The first machine was to test his punching strength.

    Those machines were strong and made to hold up to 3000 kg even through no one would be able to punch like that.

    The maximum this machine has registered was 347 kg, which was already very good in a nationalpetition.

    Elijah took in a deep breath andpletely rxed his body. Suddenly, his gaze concentrated and his fist smashed against the machine.

    Boom!

    The machine shook violently and after a few seconds, The screen on the machine disyed 3000 kg but it was clear that his strength was more than that.

    "Who is that guy? He''s a monster" Everyone there, looked at Elijah and they all thought it was the machine that was broken.

    ''Good, I think that now I can face a fourth realm experts just with my body strength'' Elijah thought, before walking over to the machine that tested speed.

    Elijah adjusted his breathing and prepared to only use his body speed while stood on the running machine.

    In a blink of an eye, Elijah has elerated to his maximum speed without using vitality, primeval energy or spirit force. His feet moved quickly, increasing his sprinting power. His body was like an lightning bolt moving in a sh and bringing along with him a gust of wind. Then he stopped and looked at how fast he was.

    105.8 m/s

    "Wow! I''m so fast now. I think if I use my three energies, the divine body and void steps my speed would be unbelievable!"

    Arge crowd had gathered in a circle around him. They were there to train, but at this moment, everyone''s attention was drawn to Elijah''s monstrous strength and speed. Arge crowd had gathered in a circle around him. They were there to train, but at this moment, everyone''s attention was drawn to Elijah''s monstrous strength and speed.

    Everyone there knew that if the punching machine was truly broken there was impossible that his speed was fake because they all saw it.

    The crowd couldn''t help but wonder, who was this terrifying man? Is he the superman? Are aliens real? A sense of fear spread throughout the fitness facility.

    At that moment, Elijah wanted to test his skill against someone. He stared at the crowd and asked without having a second thought: "Hey! Are you guys interested in having a spar?"

    "N-no, there''s no need!" the entire crowd hurriedly declined in unison as their legs were somewhat soft.

    "Really? I wanted to have a spar so much, but I think I''m going back now."

    Elijah turned around and headed for the exit and when they all realized what happened Elijah was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 92: III Book

    Chapter 92: III Book

    After leaving the fitness facility, Elijah walked the streets and his gaze turned to a group of children he saw ying in the park near Damian''s apartment.

    "If I could bring my parents to live here..." Elijah sighed softly. In his heart Elijah has always wished for his parents to be able to take a live in a ce like this, enjoying the sunlight and good food in peace.

    Deep inside his hearth, Elijah knew there was someone pulling the strings and writing a path that he could not divert. He also wanted to go back to his kingdom because he kept feeling restless like something was happening there.

    Shaking his head trying to forget these thoughts, he suddenly heard an explosion in the distance, along with the shouts of several people. Elijah followed themotion when your phone started ringing.

    Ding Ding Ding Ding!

    Elijah answered the phone.

    "Ell, is grandma here. Come here quickly, I think the refinement is over."

    "Okay, I''m going."Elijah turned back and headed to the apartment when he saw four fairies flying to him.

    "So you finally came back. What did you find out?"

    "Not much, but we felt the this world creatures are changing very fast and with so much energy being released, in a few years we believe that the rest of this will start to change."

    When Elijah entered the apartment, Sif handed him a gold mask and said: "It''s done, I thought it would take longer, but the mask seemed to gain life and devoured the divinity fragment absorbing every bit ofws it had."

    "Good, so I should prepare to go back right." There was a hint of sadness in his voice as he didn''t had much time to explore this world, but in his mind he already made the decision to stay in this with his family after everything is done.

    Before Elijah go back to his, he stayed on Damian''s apartment in the bedroom they prepared for him.

    In his dreams, Elijah found himself in an old and dusty room with scuff marks on the walls, a small desk and a chair.

    Sitting in the chair, Elijah moved his hand holding a feather and dipped it in the ink bottle before continuing to write something that looked like a book. Elijah could not read nor understand what was being written, but he felt it was something important.

    When the paint dried, Elijah would dip the feather once again on the ink and continue.

    This cycle continued for what seemed like years when he heard the sound of a door opening and little girl ran through the door and jumped on his back.

    "Daddy! What are you writing? You are here for so long that you not even noticed that the boat stopped on our destination. Come on I want to see the ce you are born." Embracing the little girl, Elijah closed the book revealing the same cover as the one on the ''Supreme Origin Art'', but this one seemed much newer than theter.

    "What is it, Cass. Do you need something?" Elijah patter his daughter''s head as he asked.

    Whooosh! The surroundings blurred and changed into a hut in the middle of a forest.

    This time, Elijah saw himself in a kitchen, preparing dinner.

    Looking at the sky, he saw a huge pce three times the size of earth.

    And thest thing he saw was thousands stars disappearing before his eyes while a billion giant hands emerged from the endless darkness at the center of the universe.

    ...

    While Elijah was dreaming, beyond the known universe was a small altar and on that very altar was a small object resembling an old pocket watch that was forgotten for eons just waiting for something.

    And this small object that no one in all existence knew it existed started to move.

 Chapter 93: IV Long Journey

    Chapter 93: IV Long Journey

    A huge pce could be seen traveling through endless space towards small in the edge of the universe, traveling so fast that the outside seems frozen.

    "Sister spirit, how much energy do you have after consuming the two divinity fragments?" Asked Elijah after exiting meditation. Most of the time after leaving earth, he was meditating. He said the reason was because he felt the desire to be stronger but the true reason he didn''t tell was that after the few things that happened with Shadow, he was trying to upy his mind to not think about her but his mind always returned to the moment in the bath where she hugged him or when Shadow used his body that she had to kiss him before they fused.

    "With the divinity fragments you gave me I was able to restore 18% of my total energy and ..." The pce stopped for a few seconds before continuing: "We are close to the 36A. Where do you want to stop?"

    Hearing they are close to his home, Elijah raised his head, saying: "Thunder Hammer Kingdom."

    In that exact moment, all the lights in the pce turned red and Elijah heard Spirit''s anxious voice.

    "Elijah, I don''t know how to say this, but your disappeared."

    "What?! No! It''s a joke, right? That is not possible. How could an entire disappear in less than 7 days? Elijah grew worried, Images of his family and friends appeared in his mind but then he shakes his head.

    "I know this is strange, but I''m sure it''s not here. When we arrived, I thought the reason I could not detect your world was because we were still a little far from it, then I realized that we''re exactly in the same coordinates of your."

    "Really? So my was destroyed?" Elijah asked in a low voice while his eyes were bloodshot

    "This area is full of spatial distortions, so I think the only reason is that someone moved their to another ce, but I have no idea where it was moved to."

    Elijah thought about what should they do when he remembered thest thing Damian had told him.

    ...

    "Elijah, before you go take this card with you. It''s a map leading you to Mjlnir. When Thor died, it was hidden in the Nexus ne, a different dimension than the entry should have been lost. Wait until you reach the eighth realm before you go "

    ...

    Elijah look at the surroundings and asked: "Master how long it will take for me to reach the eighth realm?" After a few moments of silence, he heard Shadow''s answer.

    "With your cultivation speed... approximately between 100 and 200 years. Of course, if we find aplete divinity core you could be a God immediately, but that is impossible. As for your current level, I rmend you search for a good spirit body manual, but for the mortal body I have no idea. I didn''t never saw one before and I think it''s the same for the pce spirit and now that we know where Mjlnir is. You can take your time to cultivate before we going there."

    "So where do we go first?" As it had been some time since Shadow said something, Elijah wanted to extend this conversation a little more.

    "It''s been so long since I''ve been sealed that I do not know whichs still exist. Let''s try the Peuh Star, I remember it was a very advanced world."

    "Okay then. Sister spirit, set the destination to Peuh Star. I think this is gonna be a long journey."

    [Systems reset. Setting destination to Peuh Star. Starting dimensional travel.]

    A spatial crack opened before the pce and the pce shot towards the crack and disappeared.

    Outside the spatial crack, there was a masked man wearing ck robes. Standing in the space while looking at the book in his hand, his eyes focused on the spatial crack and with the movement of his hand, the book was thrown towards the spatial crack and the moment the book was gone, the spatial crack closed

    Then he pressed a few buttons of a strange device that was on his left wrist that had a screen like the ones seen on a smartphone showing a incredible amount of data every second and just like that his body vanished into nothing.

 Chapter 94: V Peuh Star

    Chapter 94: V Peuh Star

    Inside the Prime King Pce, in the throne room.

    "Aaaa! Why I can''t remember what I saw in myst dream. I feel it was important" Elijah who was wearing a ck armor set, was walking in circles feeling bored.

    The pce spirit''s projection appeared before him. Looking at his bored expression, she showed a smile revealing two small fangs: "Elijah, we will arrive in two hours. If you are bored, go to the Observation room. I''m sure you never went there."

    "Where it is this observation room? I never heard you talking about it before."

    "Simple, leave the throne room through the left door and you will see a path leading to three rooms, just enter the first door." Elijah followed the path from which the pce spirit had spoken and came upon arge, transparent room.

    At first he was frightened that he could not see the ground on which he stepped and thought he was going to fall. Fortunately, even without seeing the ground, he could still feel its existence.

    After getting used to it, he paid attention to his surroundings.

    Around him, he could see a vast and infinite dimensional vortex. In the middle of the vortex, there were hundreds of trillions light dots, the white ones represented a gxy, the red dots represented the ster systems and the other colors represented different dimensions or nes.

    "Master, do you think we can find where my is? I feel like.... I really need to be there." Elijah couldn''t help but to say as he could not stop thinking about his lost world.

    "You are worrying for nothing!" Dered Shadow, unconcerned while she drank an entire jar of wine left in the dark world, "Your thoughts are not weird at all and I understand what you must be feeling but since you don''t know what happened when we were away, you must probably feeling guilty that you weren''t with your parents at that time. But let me remind you of something, even with all of us there nothing would change because if there is someone with the power to change the locations of a entire with no one noticing, the only thing you could do was watch. And Elijah, I don''t think the one who moved your world would do something to it so soon. So calm down, we still have time to make you stronger."

    Elijah moved his head downwards, agreeing with what Shadow just said and forced himself to calm down.

    Shadow was right, the important thing is to grew stronger. ording to what he learned, the Peuh Star was over 5 thousand times more prosperous than Midgard and his world.

    Even the Three Divine Academies he thought to be a enormous entity was in reality the weakestpared to the Three Divine Academies in others that serve the Gods. Shadow also told his that before she was sealed, she even heard about beings who achieved the Celestial Realm living there.

    Elijah hasn''t even been saw an Celestial''s true body besides Shadow who was sealed in the dark world, so he could not stop thinking about all the strong people and races he will meet.

    While Elijah was immersed in his thoughts, he heard Spirit''s voice: "Elijah, ten minutes to arrive at Peuh Star"

    "Okay, sister Spirit, do you have something I can use as money?" As they were close to Peuh Star. Elijah remembered to ask if there is money he could use in the pce.

    "Yes, there is 1587 High Grade Magical Crystals in this crystal card, take it with you

    The moment Elijah asked, a white crystal card fell in his hand. Giving a closer look, he saw the number 1587 on the front of the crystal card.

    The Peuh star, as it is named by travelers, is a huge red known for having the highest number of cultivation experts.

    Different from earth, this star only has one continent and it divided into 6 regions ording to the talent of the individual. The six regions are A, B, C, D, E and F from strongest to weakest.

    On the surface of Peuh Star, hundreds of spaceships could be seen approaching the.

    At this moment the prime king pce was in the middle of the spaceships, camouged in the appearance of a small transport spaceship.

    "Elijah, I received the signal from the, we arending on the docking bay before deciding where region you will be sent." Spirit informed Elijah before going towards the docking bay.

    The docking bay was constructed in the middle of the continent and had the entrances to each of the six regions.

    The prime king pce fell slowly and finallynded.

    The main door opened and the first thing he saw when he left the prime king pce was another spaceshipnding next to him and an humanoid creature with purple scales on his hands, forehead and neck walking towards him.

 Chapter 95: VI Getting an ID

    Chapter 95: VI Getting an ID

    Although the creature walking toward him was humanoid, Elijah could not see if it was male or female the most of the face was covered by purple scales and it was wearing a red armor set covered with energy lines connecting the whole armor to a small red core installed right in the middle of the armor.

    Of the creature already in front of him, Elijah heard a strange, androgynous voice: "Hello young one, you can call me Rilde, a member of this docking station''s register division, before you go to see which of the 6 regions you will be send, you must first show your Alliance ID."

    "Wait, why I can understand you? And what is an Alliance ID is that? I do not have one. Is it possible to make one here?" When Elijah heard that he needed this alliance first to enter the, he immediately asked why she had not warned him about it before and she said, "Boy, every advanced or organization has a universal trantor field around it that trantes anything you say or write so everyone from different worlds would be able to understand each other. I believe that this was the only good project the Gods had done in all these years. As for your ID, you can make one with the register division for 10 high grade magical crystals."

    "Of course, we from the register division are in charge of it. Juste with me to make your ID." Rilde walked to another side of the docking station and Elijah followed after him.

    Guided by Rilde, Elijah entered an office where some people wearing the same armor as Rilde were calling out names. These people had several appearances, some were made of stone or wood and have an air of nature emitting from them. Others had long ears, gray skin and a deep purple hair. But one thing for sure, they also had powerful auras flowing around them. With his cultivation nearly at the fourth realm, Elijah deduced that they are least experts above the Fourth Realm.

    Rilde walked to a young woman with rabbit ears, beautiful and delicate like a fairy, the moment she saw Rilde, her eyes shined and she smiled, "Oh Rilde, how can I help you today?"

    "There is this young man wanting to apply in the Alliance to get his ID." Rilde smiled back.

    On the other side, Elijah was still thinking about what Rilde said while they were walking on the way here, he knew that having a ID was necessary for doing many things in every that was part of the alliance.

    "Mister, please head towards your right and enter the second room on the left." Said the rabbit-eared woman.

    "Thanks!" Elijah smiled to the two of them as he turned to the right and walked away.

    ...

    Elijah looked at the door from the room he was suposed to enter, on it were some words.

    "Knock before opening." Seeing the notice, Elijah knocked on the door.

    "Knock, knock, knock."

    "Please enter." From within the room, a powerful voice resounded.

    Elijah pushed open the door and entered, seeing him entering, something that should be an enthusiastic smile immediately appeared on the face of the liquid creature that Elijah could not identify what creature was this, but it was like a slime.

    "I heard you are here to make your ID right?"

    "Yes, I would like to make my alliance ID." Elijah smiled friendly.

    "Okay, I will ask some questions first. What is your nationality? It is from one of the Alliances? If not, your nationality will be registered as the Peuh Star. Are you okay with this?" The Slime tried to smile once again, but it only made Elijah turn his gaze away from him.

    "Mister, please stand on this tform here and stay still."

    "Alright." Elijah was very clear on what they were doing. This tform was just like the one it was used to scan him on Valha Academy.

    The Slime pushed a button on his desk with his tentacle and with arge beep, a blinding light shone on Elijah.

    The machine made several noises and the slime was surprised. "There is no prior information about him and from this the scan results, it says he is only 15 years old while his energy reading is at the standard for a cultivator slightly above peak of the fifth Realm nearly touching the gate to the next realm but with the level of his aura and energy is still on fourth. He is more abnormal than I thought. He must be the elite of a big organization or he is a monstrous talent from a small that managed to find an inheritance left by a Celestial."

    "Mister, your ID is ready and we already registered you on the Alliance system, you just need to pay the register fees of 10 high grade magical crystals and everything will be settled."

    Elijah looked into his pocket and took out the crystal card and threw it to the slime.

    "Just take the fee from this card."

    The number on the front of the crystal card that showed 1587 changed to 1577 and Elijah walked out of the room.

 Chapter 96: VII Celestial Fate

    Chapter 96: VII Celestial Fate

    After obtaining his Alliance ID, Elijah had to wait a few minutes before Rilde walked towards him, "Let''s go."

    They passed several small inds before reaching the main hall, where tens of thousands of people were gathered in several rows and, one by one, they would walk to a table with several figures in ck robes, show their identity, after 10 minutes, enter one of the six passages in front of them that would lead to one of the six regions or sectors.

    Rilde turned his head and said to Elijah, "Before the talents of other worlds are allowed to join one of the six regions, they must first have an ID like the one you just got and then talk to one of the Oracles of Silence, the figures in ck robes."

    "The Oracles of Silence is one of the three main factions in the A region. They will decide which region the outsiders go, but what they judge is not your talent but the future potential or the strength of your fate. The stronger your fate, the faster your cultivation will increase and the higher your luck without the interference of talent. Like some people born to mortal without talent but then they would fall in a pit and find the inheritance of a powerful immortal or an artifact that belonged to one of the main gods that would change their destiny. Fate is divided into several levels and grades, Mortal Fate, Beyond Mortal Fate and Celestial Fate. The ones with mortal fate has nearly 0% of chance of bing an Celestial, the one with a beyond mortal fate has 50% and the celestial fate represents 99% of chance of bing an celestial. But this kind of evaluation is only used in worlds that is part of the Mortal Alliance. Other worlds that is dominated by gods do not spread this because what the gods most fear is if several mortals reach the celestial realms."

    "Then what''s the strength of your Fate?" Elijah couldn''t help but to ask out of curiosity.

    "I''m a low-grade Beyond Mortal Fate." Rilde said in a low voice. As Elijah and Rilde conversed, a group of people walked over. The one leading was a youth with the same purple scales as Rilde and held a trace of an dark aura emanating from him.

    As Elijah and Rilde talked, a group of people approached. The leader was a man with the same purple scales as Rilde and held a trace of a dark aura emanating from him.

    The manughed before saying, with a mocking tone, "Well, is not this the super talented assistant Rilde of the Register Division? I never thought about meeting someone so honored in such a ce! I though you were amazing when our n send you to work on this docking station because your fate was the weakest in our family in more than two thousand years."

    "Shut up Rolgan, speak only when you have anything worth saying. Otherwise, get lost. I don''t have the time to waste on you." Rilde said with a cold look.

    Sensing the enmity between the two, Elijah observed the youth called Rolgan. This man, who has dozens of people following behind him, should have an high position on this world. "Master, what is his strength?"

    In his mind, Elijah heard Shadow''s voice: "Boy, don''t mess with him. He is a at the peak of the Beyond Mortal realm, just one step from bing an immortal. And from the twenty people following him, two of them are Mortal Kings and the rest is all in the Mortal Will. Of course even if he bes an immortal, he will be much weaker than the statues on the Prime King Pce, but is still something you don''t need to worry for now."

    Rolganughed and tried to tap Rilde''s shoulder, but Rilde dodged his hand. Seeing the way Rilde was acting, Rolgan retracted his arms as he chuckled, "We have not seen each other since that day and you are treating me like this? Okay then, I''m going back to the region, you can continue your work on this Docking Station."

    Then he turned and walked over to the ''A'' gate looking to the people gathered in several rows with disdain together with his followers as they disappeared.

    After seeing Rolgan walking away, Elijah asked Rilde in a low voice, "So just who is this guy?"

    "It''s a long story, the two of us are from the same n and our fathers are fighting over the position of First Elder, do not think about him, he just like to mock me because I was not what my n expected from me and he and his people are using this to attack my father. You do not need to be bothered about them, since they will not be able to do anything to you. " Rilde exined to Elijah.

    While they chat, it was Elijah''s turn to see his fate. Walking to the closest table, a figure in back clothes looked at Elijah approaching figure with interest.

    Elijah showed his ID and after checking if it was not fake ID, the figure in ck robes took thirty cards and ced them head down on the table and an gentle voice echoed in his ears.

    "Take three cards." Elijah extended his hand and picked three cards. When he turned the cards he saw that the three cards were nk but with a few moments, a image formed in the first card. The image that formed on the face of the card was of thirteen white stars aligned in the shape of a tower.

    "Thirteen white stars aligned in the shape of a tower. Its a bit umon but it can be considered as a Beyond Mortal Fate. There is still two more cards to see." Seeing the first card, the figure in ck robes was impressed with the number of stars, but his surprise was subdued when he saw this stars were white, the figure was disappointed as this card was not what he though to be. But this oracle would definitely be crazy if he knew there was a million more stars than he could see.

    Few more secondster, the image on the second card was visible, this time it showed the figure of man climbing the steps of a stair made of skulls and bones with a river of blood bellow him.

    If the first card made him impressed, then the second made him intrigued and a bit afraid. "This second card shows that your rise will be build at the cost of numerous sacrifices and deaths as you rise to the top. With this, you can be considered to have a high-grade Beyond Mortal Fate with low chances of bing a celestial. "

    When the figure in ck robes finished deciphering the second card. The image on the third was already formed but the third one was different from the other two, it was not an image but a video this one was of two different lines, one white and one grey, colliding and shattering, forming a third, golden line.

    This time the figure turned his gaze from Elijah to the third card and then he looked to Elijah. Without knowing what to say. "Mister... I don''t know how to say this but, your third card is saying your future is the result of a collision between two different realities that formed a third one. I don''t even know how to grade this or if this card is something good or not. Let''s say the final result was a low-grade Celestial Fate and send you to the B region, okay?" Just as he said this he left the three cards on Elijah''s hand as he gathering his things and ran towards the portals as he thought to himself. ''I need to contact boss the fastest I can, I need to report that I found someone with a Celestial Monarch Fate.''

    "Elijah! How it was your test!?"

    Elijah was curious about why the figure was acting like this but he decided to leave his curiosity aside and walked back to Rilde who calling him with his two gigantic arms that Elijah haven''t realized that he had such huge arms until now.

 Chapter 97: VIII Monolith of Beginnings

    Chapter 97: VIII Monolith of Beginnings

    The Peuh Star''s B region was an extremely vast and strong second in the world. Since the birth of this world about 4 billion years ago, there have been the rise of many powerful experts and cultivators, mostly focused on the Mortal Path and being know to be one of the leading worlds in the Mortal Alliance. However, with the passage of time, most of these experts had fallen to the tribtions or thews of time with the exception of the Three Immortal Lords of Peuh Star and a few others who managed to survive until now. Some of them existed since the birth of Peuh Star two

    eras ago.

    The Three Immortal Lords of Peuh Star are the owners of this entire world and the ancestors of the three main factions.

    The first and strongest, the Draconian Immortal Lord, the ancestor of the Draconian n.

    The second and wisest, the Immortal Lady of Silence. The ancestor and founder of the Oracles of Silence.

    And thest and the oldest, the Immortal Lord of Strategy, the most mysterious of the three and the founder of the Docking Station and the one who made the division of the six regions. Those three, are the ones with the highest status in the Peuh Star and in terms of strength, there are rumors saying they all possessed the strength of Imperial Gods which was considered the peak of the 10th Realm or 1st Celestial Realm.

    ...

    Peuh Star, B region, Monolith of Beginnings.

    The Monolith of Beginnings was the ce where the neers would appear after entering one of the six regions. There were a fixed number of 18 monoliths spread throughout Peuh Star with three in each region and it is possible to fast travel between them.

    In the Monolith of Beginnings located near Pris City, there were thirteen people wearing armor simr to Rilde, but the ones they were wearing was orange and one of them was wearing green. At this moment, they were chatting with each other out of boredom.

    "Why the superiors would send us here if the neers are almost never transported here. We only meet an outsider once in several years and here we are waiting like a group of idiots. An life like this is truly boring." The one with the green armor, An middle-aged man wasining about life when a youth with three eyes remembered something and walked to his side.

    "Let it go, boss. At least your situation are better than us, as we heard that the superiors got you a promotion from mid-rank Squad Leader to high-rank Squad Leader. It is true?"

    "Yes, it is true. After the Dragon''s attack on Pris City four weeks ago, we''ve lost many good soldiers and because of their death, I was given a promotion to go back to the city. So I will be leaving this post next week. I can not wait to finally buy a house in the city and settle down."

    While they are chatting, the Monolith started to shine and the air turned heavy. Immediately, the squad stopped the talk.

    "Finally! Someone ising." An female with a long ck hair eximed felling excited, it was clear she never saw the teleport before she never even leaved the city before being sent to this post.

    The Monolith''s light grew stronger and stronger without stopping and the light disappeared leaving only a youth standing beside the Monolith.

    "Wow, this teleport made me a little dizzy." Said the youth before walking towards them.

    Seeing this, the squad leader who was the most experienced, was puzzled about what just happened and he thought to himself, ''There is something wrong with this. When an outsider or someone from lower regions arrives, the purest kind of vitality would enter their bodies and purify their body in a very painful way, but not only this only did not absorb any elemental energy as it seemed immune a the pressure everyone would feel when they first arrived.''

    But his puzzlementsted only a short time since they all say Elijah closing his eyes and falling to the ground while he walked towards them and a deep red light shined upon him.

    "Take him to a bed, we will talk to him when he wake up." Said the squad leader to others before noticing that Elijah let something fall from his pockets and when he looked closer he realized it was

    one of the cards the Oracles of Silence use in their test.

    While asking whether the oracles would let someone leave with their card. He took the letter and was surprised to see thirteen white stars that together formed a tower, moved slowly and formed a white crown.

 Chapter 98: IX Great Change

    Chapter 98: IX Great Change

    After taking Elijah to a bed in a small camp near the monolith, the squad leader send a few soldiers to hunt the dinner as he and the rest of the soldiers were seating outside the tent Elijah was.

    The squad leader looked towards the tent Elijah was and seeing his trembling body trembling in pain and then he nced at the only woman in their small squad.

    "Lily, you''re the only one in our squad that was born in the B region, right? I heard that for you all, you won''t be affected by the pressure and the piercing of the pure vitality until you have formed your Mortal Will Armament, right?

    The female with a long ck hair called Lily nodded her head before she started remembering her horrible sensation. "Right, the moment I broke into the Mortal Will Realm and formed my Mortal Will Armament, I felt an enormous pressure smashing me on the ground as great amounts of vitality was shoot into my body. I do not wish to experience that sort of feeling. It was like a million fire ants walking over me."

    "You are right, but from the look of that boy I don''t think he is in much pain. I believe it''ll take about an hour or two before he get used to the pressure and the pure vitality." The squad leader looked to the wrist watch he had on his left hand to check the hours. "It''s already five in the afternoon, let''s wait for Sonny and the other to bring the meat as we wait here."

    Time passed.

    Two hourter, the soldiers who went to bring meat were back bringing a few dozen wolves. Sonny who was sent to bring the meat left the wolves with the other to prepare and walked towards the squad leader.

    "Boss, they are already preparing the dinner. How is that boy who just arrived?"

    "I don''t know why he is still unconscious so I send Lily stay with him." Said the squad leader in confusion. The other twelve soldiers were also puzzled about what was happening with the boy when the female soldier, Lily, ran to them while shouting.

    "Boss! I need your help, something is happening with the boy."

    "What!" Hearing this, the squad leader and the other beside him ran to the tent where Elijah was and they were all shocked by grey lightning boltsing out of the tent.

    Of course, every single one of these soldiers were above the fifth realm, so the lightning bolts could not hurt them and they all managed enter the tent safely.

    Inside the tent, Elijah was still unconscious, but there was an luminous figure with the same size the fairies and the same face as Elijah. Although this youth figure was incorporeal, it exuded tremendous might and a pure energy that even the squad leader did not know anything about. This figure was holding lightning in one hand and a gray vortex in the other that seemed to absorb everything around it, even the air.

    Seeing this incorporeal figure, the squad leader and his soldiers all reached the same thought.

    "Divine Body..." Said the squad leader in a low voice and hearing what he said, they all raised their weapons and pointed at the boy.

    "Boss, you said [Divine Body], is this youth one of ''them''?"Lily, the only female in the squad never saw one of ''them'' before and could not help but ask out of curiosity.

    "I don''t know if he is one of ''them''. He could be a refugee who discovered the truth about ''them'' and decided to escape to the Mortal Alliance, but we need to decide what to do fast because if he is really one of ''them'' we will have to dispose of him." Before they could decide what to do, they saw an silver-white light and an blood red vitality covering Elijah.

    At the same time in the great hall, the golden gate was shaking more than everything and the same silver-white light on Elijah''s body rushed out the golden gate and swallowed Elijah''s Spirit Seal that he formed on the first realm of the Supreme Origin Art and the light around the spirit seal slowly solidified in a silver-white human form.

    At the same time, grey smoke appeared out of nowhere and covered Elijah making so no one would see what was happening and Shadow''s avatar appeared by his side together with Cassie and the four fairies.

    "Do you four know what is happening to Elijah." Shadow asked the fairies with eyes full of urgency and worry.

    "We don''t know what is happening to master, only that we''re kicked out of his soul and that something is happening there, but we think it would not be wise to interfere with it." Said the fairies in unison. Right after they said it, Elijah spit a lot of blood as an small blood pellet leaved his mouth.

    The golden rune shined on the blood pellet at the same time the golden gate started to shake once again and all the 98 runes engraved on the gate lit up and fled towards the blood pill rushing out of Elijah''s mouth and merging with the pellet that turned into a bloody human figure.

    At the same time, Elijah''s Divine Body devoured the entire Energy Lake that was growing inside him.

    After some time, three small Elijah emerged above Elijah. One incorporeal, onemon full of mortality and the third andst was one exact the same as the real Elijah, but this one was wearing a white suit and holding an old pocket watch in his hand while looking at Shadow''s avatar with emotion in his small eyes, but no one managed to notice that.

 Chapter 99: X Fate III

    Chapter 99: X Fate III

    While Elijah was passing through great changes on his body and soul. He had unconsciously entered the dream world once again at the moment that Chloe died and he was rejuvenated by the me of life.

    After a few days on the tribe preparing, Elijah bid farewell to the leader of the tribe who had taken care of him in those few days before he traveled to Copper Town.

    Reaching Copper Town, Elijah waked through what was left over the streets looking at the copsed buildings until he stopped at the ce it used to be his family''s library.

    Searching in the rubble for almost three hours, Elijah finally saw what he was looking for, a small box containing an old book that looked like a diary.

    "So this is the book."

    This was the book his mother told him about twenty years ago. This book was written by one of his ancestors who tried to make his own cultivation path, but this ancestor died by the age of 27 before he could finish what he started.

    He kept the book in his backpack together with a few other books and a hundred gold coins I found while searching the town. At the same time, he searched for the body of his parents, but he did not find anything.

    Elijah made a pot of soup with the vegetables which were left on the town when it was destroyed and took a bath on theke.

    Sitting a his tent in the middle of the night, Elijah took the book he had taken from his family''s library.

    Opening the book, he realized that it was with thest few chapters missing, but he still decided to read from the beginning.

    "For many years, I had researched the three cultivation methods, Mortal, Spirit and Divine Path, and recently I believe I have found the answer.

    Mortal, Spirit and Divine are the same, but different. ording to my research, each path of cultivation is focused on one attribute, with the mortal path, the body evolves and condense to type of energy that gives the power of regeneration and physical strength and it is because of this the Mortal Magicians need to use staffs if they want to cast spells.

    The Spirit Path, different from the Mortal Path, has emphasis on the spirit and soul. Giving high capacity of perception,prehension and the ability to connect with magical beasts.

    As for the Divine Path, this one was the mostplex as it has different types like the Devil Path that is the same as the Divine Path, but serving a Devil God or being a specter that has forsaken their Patron God.

    From the Three Paths, I noticed that the Divine Path is the one with the strongest restrictions. Maybe because the Gods have fear of being betrayed by their servants and made several restrictions, but with the elemental energy, they canmunicate with the heaven and earth to replenish their strengths and cast spell without having an staff.

    All these Paths are great, but then I thought those three paths that has nine realms each and when someone reaches the peak of one of those they can be a Celestial being. What would happen if I tried to merge the three paths into one and reach the peak of this path. With each of the nine realms having three stages one for strengthening the body like the mortal path, one for purifying the spirit like the spirit path and one to refine the energy born from the heaven and earth like the Divine Path without having to serve a God or Devil. Until now I have envisioned the first three realms, but if my line of thought is right, my path will be a path of supreme might. "

    Reaching the end of the first part, Elijah felt absorbed by what he a just read and he though, '' If I could cultivate on this path, what level I could reach?''

    Jumping the pages that were ripped and went straight to the end of the diary.

    "My God, what did I do? I reached the early stages of the fourth realm and formed the Mortal, Spirit and Divine Body. Even through I used the weakest ones I could find, I can fell my body breaking and falling to pieces. I though with the path I created I could do this but I realized that the body of an mortal can''t handle the power of three cultivation paths at the same time. By my calctions, I have about eight months before my body breaks down and I die, I hope I can find the solution before that time, but if someone who is not me is reading, this it means I was not able to escape my fate and died. Young one, If you are reading this until now it means you already know the risks of my creation but I hope someone can find someone who could finish what I started. In this Diary I have registered the four realms I created and how to reach them. I also made a seal that only the ones from my family n are able to read this. If you want to tread the same path as me, I wish you luck and that you can find the solution I was not able to find. "

 Chapter 100: XI Supreme Trinity Body Manual

    Chapter 100: XI Supreme Trinity Body Manual

    After reading the diary a few times and Elijah was going to close it, all the words on the diary vanished, just as he saw the whole diary was in nk, he felt a endless amount of information entering directly into his brain.

    "Hello inheritor of my path. I could not put all the information on my diary for fear someone would try to steal it so I decided to nt a mark with my spiritual force on my diary, this was the only was to be sure about who was going to inherit my creation. I fell a strong will inside you and I''m going to impart all my knowledge upon you." Elijah heard a gentle voice in his head before he started to immerse himself in the flow of information entering his brain.

    "The mortal path until now is divided into 9mon realms and two Celestial Realms: Super Human, Mortal Knight, Mortal Lord, Earth Foundation, Mortal Will, Mortal King, Mortal Evolution, Beyond Mortal and Immortal (Fake). As for the Two Celestial Realms are different because the first realm is divided into several small realms: True Immortal (True Immortal, Great Immortal, Immortal Lord and Empyrean Immortal) and Immortal King."

    "The spirit path is the same 9mon realms: Super Human, Spiritual Master, Great Spiritual Master, Spiritual Foundation, Spiritual Calling, Spirit Link, Spirit Cleaning, Spirit Division and Saint. And two Celestial Realms: Paragon (Pure Saint, Bright Knight, Paragon and Shining Paragon) and Shining King."

    "Unlike previous ones, the Divine Path has 9mon realms: Super Human, Divine Beginning, Divine Master, Sky Foundation, Heavenly Sky, Divine Purification, Divine Tribtion, Rebirth, Demigod. until here it seems like the other two but the Divine Path has Three Celestial Realms: Deity (Minor God, God, Higher God and Imperial God), Crowned God andst is just a legend that no one saw before."

    "There is also unique path for those of different races like the Abyss Seven Royal Families [Thirteen Eternal Steps] or [Seven Heavens Art] from the Genasi."

    "Using the three main paths as the foundation I managed to create the first four realms for my Supreme Path: Supreme Core, Supreme Refining, Supreme Master and Supreme Foundation. Each of these realms is created with Three stages one for each path (Mortal, Spirit and Divine)."

    "The first realm is to form the three nucleus of each Path. The second realm is to refine and strengthen the body, spirit and energy as preparation to the next realms. The third realm is the easiest to cultivate as is just to form the three necessary bodies before breaking into the fourth realm, but for some reason when someone form the Mortal, Spirit and Divine Bodies, the entire structure of the cultivator''s body would slowly copse as a mortal was not created to hold the power of the three bodies at the same time."

    ...

    Opening his eyes in the real world, Elijah could feel all the knowledge that entered his head, looking at the side, he saw Shadow, Cassie and the four fairies looking at him with worry in their eyes and in a carefree way.

    "Hello everyone, why the worried faces? I''m okay now... or at least I know what I need to do."

    "What are you talking about kid? You don''t know how much you worried us when all this happened out of nowhere." Before Elijah could continue, Shadow gave a p on his arm and said while examining his body to see if there was something wrong, but she was stopped by Elijah''s serious face looking at her.

    "Master, I need the book of the Supreme Origin Art. There is something I want to check."

    "Okay." Shadow took the book Elijah asked to take back to the dark world, since he did not think it was a good idea to bring anything of value with him.

    Reading the book once again, Elijah realized two things, this book has changed much since he reached his current level and the second is that he noticed that this cultivation was very simr to the one Elijah have just learned on his dream, the only difference is that the one is his hand has thirteen realms and it is much more refined and perfect than the one of his dream.

    He opened the book on the chapter of the Fourth Realm and as he read, Elijah saw something that he was sure was not there.

    Before reaching the fourth realm, it is necessary to form the Mortal Spirit and Divine Bodies and merge them into one using the Supreme Trinity Body Manual or the cultivator will die in less that one year.

    "Master, can you read this?" Elijah showed the same page to her.

    "No, I can''t read, what is saying." The only thing Shadow saw was an nk page, she felt confused about the mysteries inside the book but it seemed even someone like her was not worth of it.

    "It is saying that I need to find the Supreme Trinity Body Manual to merge the three bodies into one or I will die in less than one year."

 Chapter 101: XII Crowned Figure (2 in 1)

    Chapter 101: XII Crowned Figure (2 in 1)

    "What?!" Everyone eximed in unison. They knew it would not be strange if Elijah gained an mortal and spirit body from the golden gate as even Shadow, who grown up in the abyss as a princess of her lineage and had a extensive education, she did not have an idea about what this gate could be other than a seal that blocked his past live memories and powers.

    But contrary to the reactions of Shadow and the other, Elijah was not worried at all. He justughed and said.

    "Why everyone is like this? At least I have one year to find this book, Also I think if I contain myself and not use these three powers at the same time, maybe I canst even more than one year. It''s just like the RPG''s on earth, If we break some chests and kill a few people I''m sure we will find it..." Stopping talking for a moment, Elijah looked around and noticed that he had not seen this ce before and that this one ce was covered by ayer of gray smoke, his gaze turned to Shadow, Cassie and the four fairies and asked: "Wait, where are we? I do not remember anything after the teleport to the B region, and then something happened with the golden gate ..." after another pause he continued: "Yeah, I was right. All the runes on the gate has been absorbed by the blood pill inside me and transformed into my mortal body. It seems I can feel each one of them in my head, Fire, Earth, Water and Wind, Metal, Lightning, Thunder, Light, Darkness, Strength, Agility, Dexterity, Luck, Growth, Void, Energy, Space, Time ... and they all divided into several small powers. There are so many of them inside that I can not even say all of them but they do not seem to acknowledge me. Only Lightning, Void, Energy, Strength, Space and an small bit of Time seemed to be moved by me.

    After hearing what Elijah was saying about feeling dozens of different powers inside him. Shadow was in deep thought and she could not help but think: ''If Elijah has 99 Runes inside his soul and each one of them represents one main Law and dozens of smallws based on the main one, then means he owns thews? Wait, he said most of them was not moved by him so maybe he can only use it if he has a certain understanding about the power he is using. Now I''m even more curious about who he is, I remember Ell saying he dreamed of someone calling him Ryn, could Ryn be the Elijah''s past life? If so, how could exist someone with domain over allws, not even that old demon was like this.'' While she was thinking about this, her thoughts changed to all the times she has passed with Elijah until now, and Shadow felt warmth in her heart as those few years was the most precious to her. Most of the time in her childhood, she has spent cultivating in a dark and small training room full of Void and Dark Laws or reading cultivation manual, martial art books and hunting Divine Beasts, the most enjoyable moments for her was when the cultivation manual was changed to History Books, Movies and Novels her father would take from the Universe''s Mortal Worlds and give it to her. And because no one in her n would dare speak to her because of her background, her happiest moments was spent alone in her bedroom.

    One of the most marking stories she heard was about the origins of the abyss and the first war with the Gods.

    At first the abyss was an independent zone located close to the main universe and each of those two ce did not knew about the other until a human cultivator in interster travel happened to collide with a ck hole that send him straight to the abyss, crashing in the middle of a pce. From there, a young female in a flowery dress exited the pce with a dozen guards beside her and walked to the crater, where she saw a young man about the same age as her with injuries all over his body. The female asked the guards to take the young man inside to treat his wounds.

    Dayster, the young man wake up and the first thing he saw was a girl in flowery dress looking at him with her big purple eyes. During the next six months after waking up, the young female showed him several parts of the abyss. At that time, the young cultivator knew the girl with was some sort of princess in thisnd so he used most of his time to cultivate in the ce as it was a much better than the others he had gone.

    After ten years, the young girl had turned into a fully grown woman and one day after her birthday, she went to the small wood hut the young cultivator was upying.

    On this day she confessed her feelings for him and she asked if he could go with her to her father to ask her hand in marriage, the cultivator agreed but only if she give him the birthday present her father had given her. Without thinking twice because of how much she had fallen for him, the ran to her bedroom and took a small object out of a hiddenpartment beside her bed and walked quickly to the hut without letting her father see her.

    Inside the hut, the young girl handed the object to the young cultivator who made a evil smile before hiding it and looking at the girl.

    "If you really want me so much, I see no reason to turn you down." As he said those words, he hugged her and with a movement of his hand, he loosened her dress, making it to slide onto the floor of the hut, revealing the young female''s immacte and wless body.

    On the next day, the young woman was found naked in the hut, with a puddle of blood by her side and all the things that belonged to the cultivator was nowhere to be seen.

    because of this event, the girl''s father locked her in her bedroom for days which she has spent the entire time about that night and why he would go away and leave her here.

    All of thissted only two weeks and the girl was awakened by sounds of explosions and yellsing from outside.

    Her door was unlocked and a old woman in maid clothes walked in and taking her out of bed.

    "Yann, Yann, get up. You need to run away the entire abyss realm is being invaded and our Lord asked this old maid to take you away from here quickly."

    "Wait, we''re being invaded? Who are invading us? Another royal family?"

    "No, Yann it is the boy who stole the most precious thing from you.He is from another domain outside the abyss and he called people from there that call themselves Gods and that thisnd is now theirs. Your father are fighting with them right now."

    "Really? Oh... What have I done." The girl finally realized the young man''s true objective all along.

    "No, if this is true I can''t go away, this is my fault not my father''s"

    "Even then, It''s not safe for you and you die this would make you father feel even worse."

    Boom!

    An enormous explosion echoed in the entire pce as the roof on the young girl''s bedroom was ripped by the force of the explosion.

    "Father!" The girl shouted as she saw the figure of her father being gripped by the neck. The huge creature holding her father was entirely made of fire and as it shot its killing intent towards the man it was holding, his body was burning little by little, changing his gaze to the pce, he saw his daughter looking at him with he saw his daughter looking at him with watery eyes and with his gaze full of love he send hisst words to her.

    "Live well."

    Boom! Boom!

    The girl''s father entire body glowed with grew and ck light as it expanded and imploded with a strong reverberation that shake the earth and killed the creature holding him together with several winged people, but before the girl could even realize what was happening an silhouette appeared by the side cutting the old maid in half with a de before licking the tip of the de and with his other hand the body of the maid turned into a pellet that he put on his mouth and swallowed. It was not even possible for them to use their racial characteristics that permitted to form new bodies after dying or in reaching a certain level.

    "Good, nothing better than eating someoneparable to a demigod and I''m sure this cute little girl has a even better taste."

    Seeing deathing closer, she closed her eyes and waited while feeling despair...

    Dozens of seconds passed and nothing happened and when she opened her eyes, she saw that everything and everyone other than her and her people was frozen in space.

    Above them, a huge golden vortex formed revealing an androgynous figure with golden hair falling to his/her shoulders wearing a white crown with his eyes closed.

    The girl was shocked seeing this figure, in the abyss, most of the people could change their faces so no one would fall for another because of looks as it could always change and this was the reason she fallen in love with the young cultivator despite having seen men much more handsome, but even so she could not take her eyes away from him/her.

    In a few moments and figure opened his eyes and at this moment every bad feeling was gone and she felt nothing but warmth as she looked into the figure''s timeless eyes that seemed to see through everything and everyone but what made her touched was the pain of loss and knowing more that he should know.

 Chapter 102: XIII The Abyss Overlord

    Chapter 102: XIII The Abyss Overlord

    The golden-haired human figure was the most powerful expert in the entire abyss, the Patriarch of the Eternal Time n.

    looking at the million of cultivators, Demigods, Immortals, Gods and other Celestial beings bellow, his ss-like eyes showed nothing but disgust towards their greed and a unknown sentiment towards a person standing beside the Gods.

    On his crown, there were thirteen colorless gemstones imbued into it, but with a wave of his hand all the gemstones turned into purple.

    "Greedy Gods, you are not wee here!" A roaring, unparalleled voice echoed from depths of the abyss, to the minds of every creature .

    No, one knew from exactly where this voice came from the figure standing at the outer space, this figure was just like the king of heavens who had not even opened his mouth but it was more than enough to make every single entity tremble at the sound of his voice echoing from every direction.

    All the Gods, be it Minor Gods or Imperial Gods or the Immortals and other Celestials, they had all divided into several small groups as they conquered each and expanded their influence over the abyss and gather more faithful in their power.

    Odin, who was still with his two eyes looked at the figure and he immediately reached the conclusion that even if he and every celestial in this worlds were to join forces against this figure, there was a 100% of chance they would lose. So he did the only thing he could do. Taking a step forward, Odin spoke towards the figure giving a greeting gesture.

    "I never thought there was such a paramount overlord on this independent ne. I''m Odin, the chief of the Aesir n and the Allfather of Asgard. May I ask your great name?" Ignoring his voice, the paramount-like figure shut his eyes, right in the middle of the abyss, a group of celestials were trying to reach a pale purple star surrounded by dozens of ck holes.

    This pale purple star was in fact the abyss heart, the abyss''s Universal Core and the source of life in the abyss. without it the entire Abyss would wither and die.

    But before those invaders could do something, the purple star that radiated life changed and shot a pulse of energy towards the invaders. This energy seemed ordinary at first but when it came in contact with their skins, they felt an intense feeling of extinction that seemed to prate through their defenses directly at their Divinity Core or Immortal Body, ceasing their existence once and for all without the chance of reincarnation.

    The figure opened its eyes in the blink of an eye and with a movement of its hand, an aura that embraced everything like open space gates in each that devoured billions of invaders, sending them back from where theye.

    Of course, this was just the first contact, over the ages. The Imperial Gods that experienced that day alerted the others to not try to reach there as it was the ce of a supreme being, but as the time passed, the gods who were arrogant and full of confidence in themselves would try to invade out of greed for the abyss treasures as it was a younger universe than theirs so it had more heavenly treasures, but the overlord of the abyss who was know to have mastered every knownw was the was powerful but did not showed arrogance nor cruelty and let the gods go even if they still tried to invadeter.

    Yearster, the young woman became the patriarch disciple and she one of the oldest members of Shadow''s Eternal Void n and a heroine for her family.

    But Shadow did not care about her, the one who marked her was the Patriarch as when she was born, he was already gone a long time since her birth. And she also had the small curiosity about what could be the face of someone who was more beautiful that every woman and more handsome that every men.

    Shaking her head, Shadow returned to her usual way and she said before vanishing in the air.

    "Cassie, I will leave Elijah with you. Even with a vessel body like this avatar I''m using I can''t stay for long. Also boy, if what you said is true then remember to use your new powers the little as possible before finding this trinity body you have talked about."

    "Understood master." Elijah nodded with his head before tuning to hear Cassie exin to him what happened while he was unconscious.

    Some timeter, the smoke covering Elijah dispersed and the squad leader saw the boy who has changed into a ck shirt with golden veins around it, a dark gray jeans and a white coat he brought from earth.

    Lily''s eyes were shining as she observed Elijah''s exquisite clothing with a burning gaze.

    Ignoring Lily''s burning gaze, the squad leader looked at Elijah with uncertainty in his eyes.

    "What are you? We felt elemental energy and the presence of a divine body who usually is used by divine ves, but you also has the vitality of a mortal and the spiritual force of the-"

    "I know what you are thinking but I''m not with the gods, my energy is called Primeval Energy and is the product of my special technique. As for which technique I practice, I can not say. "Before the squad leader continued, Elijah anticipated what he would say and he thought of the best answer he could think of.

    "Oh, Judging by your look, I believe you may be speaking the truth about your energy. But, I can''t let you leave here alone until I''m sure about you. So, let''s do this, in one week I''m going back to report for duty and receive my promotion. On this day, I will take you with me to the higher ups as I already told them about you on the Cyber-Network, so they could see you in person and decide what to do about you." After agreeing that he would only leave for the nearest town in a week. Elijah thought of using this time to understand what was happening with him and the things he unlocked with hisst breakthrough as he felt something wrong about his cultivation speed and the fact he never faced a bottleneck until now.

    At the same time, a huge rumbling could be heard from Elijah''s stomach causing his face to redden as he said, embarrassed. "I''m a bit hungry. there is something to eat?"

 Chapter 103: XIV Familiar Faces (First Part)

    Chapter 103: XIV Familiar Faces (First Part)

    One weekter. Elijah and the squad leader named Zigan left the small camp on the monolith. Traveling south where Pris City was located. Between the small camp and the city despite being close. They were separated by several dozen kilometers and numerous viges and farms.

    During the previous week. The first thing Elijah noticed that he was not bounded by spell and incantations anymore. Now he could directly control his energy to turn into several different forms. Like his newest attack, Void Arrows. A technique he created forming a arrow with his pure energy and then infusing with his Void Law giving birth to a invisible arrow that could deplete 100% of the target''s energy, vitality or spiritual force once hit by this arrow, but only if the target is one realm weaker than the user or the loss of energy will be much lower.

    While they traveled bellow three huge suns. Elijah was nearly fainting because of the heat. So he had to use his vitality to cover and protect his body just like Zigan was doing.

    Arriving a few meters away from the small Kine Vige. Elijah and Zigan noticed dozen strong looking men wearing a ck armor with a mark in the form of a blood dragon surrounding the vige.

    Seeing Elijah''s gaze, Zigan murmured in a low voice to him.

    "Don''t do anything rash, those people are a mercenary group. The Blood Dragon Tribe. Because some viges are so far away from the vige that it has an extremely harsh atmosphere and pressure making very hard to cultivate and they do not receive the Pris''s protection. So there were hundreds of this mercenary or bandit groups that would extort the viger in exchange for protection. The blood dragon tribe is one of the strongest in here the south of the B-ranked region. Not even the city guards would dare mess with them." Zigan seemed a little afraid of these mercenary groups as he knew they were connected to someone from the high echelon of Pris city.

    As for Elijah, he could not help himself from raising his brows in surprise while noticing there was something going on between these Bandit groups and the management of this Pris City.

    So the further away one was from the city, the unlucky one was. Having to pay taxes to those groups that could rob or kill them at any time.

    "There are six thousand people living here. Making this vige one of the smaller ones. Therges ones have up to one million people living there. I''m going to have a talk with the vige chief, you can walk around the vige in the meanwhile." Zigan said. Waking to the courtyard of a british looking manor There were currently five middle aged man and woman chatting within the manor with pale faces and skinny bodies because of hunger. Zigan waked over to a middle aged woman who was the tallest of everyone there and went to talk with her.

    At the same time, all the vigers had gathered in the middle of vige waiting for the Blood Dragon tribe to collect the taxes. There was not a single person who would dare to not pay the taxes because if they were to not pay the taxes to the Blood Dragon tribe, they would directly kill them.

    In the middle of all those people, there was a young couple walking to the crowd while chatting.

    "Little Lu, I had so much difficult to find you and make you remember me and now we are stuck in this damn vige having to live under the banner of those bandits and paying their taxes." Keith said, felling helpless before sighing.

    The Keith here was the same Keith Elijah met back then and the girl was precisely Luna, the girl Elijah saved when traveling to Valha Academy. After leaving Galdirth, Keith traveled across the continent until he discovered that his loved one he thought he could let go was living at Valha Academy. Reaching there, he knew that she had drink the potion he gave her to erase her memories and was taken away by two servants of his family that pretended to be her parents and that she was from a humble birth.

    Now they were together and for some reason living in Peuh Star. "Keith, don''t worry. Now that we are together, I do not care about what type of life I''m living as long as I have you." Luna walked to his back and said with a gentle voice on his ear.

    After so many years, Luna was much more mature than before, despite having simple face features. Her body was slender and had perfect curves for a fourteen year girl. Her hair was cut short and her hands were full of calluses from having to work on the field.

    Suddenly, they heard a familiar voiceing from behind.

    "Eh? Keith and... Luna?" hearing the voice, they turned their head around to have a look at the source of the voice.

    They saw a elegant and handsome youth, probably in his twenties. a short light brown hair, delicate face features and his bright and profound grey eyes.

    They immediately recognized who he was. Felling astonishment, they eximed in unison.

    "Elijah!"

 Chapter 104: XV Familiar Faces (Second Part)

    Chapter 104: XV Familiar Faces (Second Part)

    The moment when Elijah saw Keith and Luna, he waspletely surprised. With the reason being the coincidence of everything.

    There were arge number of viges, towns and farms on the outskirts of Pris city. With each of those viges having more than 5000 inhabitants, Elijah would have never expected that he would find them so far away from their world

    Seeing the huge crowd walking towards the center of the vige passing through them, Elijah put his finger on his lips and made a hand gesture for them to follow him before walking to the opposite direction of the vigers.

    While walking away, they heard a sudden shout.

    "Halt! Where the three of you are going?" One of the mercenaries probably the leader of this small group in the vige shouted to them. Turning around to see what was happening, the mercenary managed to saw their face and his eyes lit up when he saw Luna. He quickly pointed at her and said without caring about Elijah or Keith, who closed his fists when he heard the mercenary.

    "Hey you, why you and your friends were walking away? Could it be you don''t have the crystals to pay? If it were any other person, I would have killed them by now but for you littledy, I could make a deal." His eyes sparkled with a lewd glint. "If you serve me and my friends tonight, I could make a exception and forget your debt." Behind him, all the mercenaries were shouting with bright eyes focusing on her.

    Luna''s eyes showed nothing but disgust and Keith was nearly walking towards the mercenaries with closed fists when Elijah pulled him back while sending his voice directly to Keith''s mind: "You don''t need to go. I always wanted the chance to test my strength. Just stay on guard and help Luna escape while I y with them."

    Elijah knew exactly what was happening, just like in midgard''s novels, a coincidence happened to make him fight against lewd man. It was like all this situation was tailored just for him.

    After a few seconds of calction, Elijah decided that the best way to face so many people on the fifth mortal realm was to begin with their leader.

    Before anyone could notice, Elijah appeared behind him with the use of void steps. Holding an void dagger in each hand and cutting toward the man''s neck, even with the powerful sense the mercenary had sharpened over the years, he could barely dodge the attack as the daggers scratched his left arm, wasting 20 percent of his total power at the same time his vital power that gathered at his wounds were dispersed by some sort of energy.

    Calling his mortal will artifact, a blood red war ax appeared before Elijah illuminating his face with a sinister bloody light.

    Elijah was so excited that he could not even talk, all they could see was an evil grin stered on his face. Even the Vige chief was startled by themotion on the center of the vige and went to see what was happening but what he saw only made him with his mouth hang open.

    The squad leader Zigan, was even more surprised as he face palmed himself when he saw it was Elijah fighting with the mercenaries he just warned to not provoke.

    Then everyone on the vige felt the space changing as the light on the war ax considerably decreased.

    Jumping ten meters away from Elijah as his men surrounded Elijah, each one holding a mortal will artifact.

    But even with all this, the young man just stood there, allowing himself to feel all the space in the vige flowing through him.

    Electrical lights sparkled in his eyes as he felt the oppressive pressure form all the cultivators around him holding their mortal will artifacts, he thought. This is exactly the excitement I was looking for!

    Right now, Elijah was like another person. his figure which was already tall for his age, suddenly seemed much taller... And not only his body, but his presence seemed to swell expand until it covered the entire vige.

    Meanwhile, the mercenaries did not seem to care about this and just rushed towards him. One of them sprang forwards and wickedly swiped his two ck ws at Elijah. His ws ripped through air so quickly that most of the vigers who were at the fourth realm could not even see it.

    Elijah did not even tried to block as it could heavily injure him. He just stepped to the side, but the attacker''s right w swung for another strike.

    Elijah smirked as his hand swelled with primeval energy as he send a punch straight to his enemy breaking his skull apart.

    But Elijah didn''t look happy as he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood. Looking back, he saw an arrow stabbed on his back before his vision became blurred.

 Chapter 105: XVI Familiar Faces (Last Part)

    Chapter 105: XVI Familiar Faces (Last Part)

    When his vision became blurred. He finally had the sensation of true danger.

    Bang!

    Elijah exploded with three different energies that seemed toplement each other.

    He pulled out the arrow with his bare hands before looking at the distance. With his lips moving, a powerful but gentle voice was heard.

    "Spatial de."

    The archer hiding in a tree could only felt the wind pass through him before being cut in half, with his body falling in the middle of the crowd making everyone panic.

    On his body, the marks of six runes could be seen.

    [Lightning, Strength, Spatial, Energy, Void and Spectral]

    The feel of power was immense and Elijah could feel it.

    Standing still, from the 16 mercenaries that were left. Some were scared while others were full of killing intent.

    In the back of his mind, he knew he would have to use everything he had if he wished to live.

    Though Elijah managed to endure the damage from the arrow, in truth he felt his body a bit numb.

    Elijah pped both hands, calling the fairies to his side and threw a Prime Crystal to his Spatial Fairy.

    "Destiny, Aura, help me prevent everyone from moving. I will prepare my strongest attack."

    The two fairies nodded with their heads and and joined in a huge purple glow.

    "Spatial Prison." The mercenaries felt a enormous pressure from the spatialws''s itself preventing them from moving.

    But for some reason, their leader was not affected and with a single dash, him and his war axe went at sound speed straight to Elijah who was concentrating in his attack.

    The four fairies made a wall protecting Elijah but it was broken into pieces sending the fairies away.

    "Master!" The fairies warned him about the enemy attack, but when he was less than one meter away from Elijah. The Boy''s eyes opened with a hint of smirk.

    For one second, the three energies within Elijah merged into a oppressive power that made every creature in the vige and its surroundings copsed.

    Looking at the copsed bodies. He saw Keith and Luna on the ground with their bodies shaking, probably in convulsion.

    "I think I used too much power." Elijah sighed. After this, he knew the leader of the blood dragon would be after him. He though about letting Keith and Luna here but then he decided to take them with him, but before that. Elijah took out his hammer and walked around the vige, killing each one of the mercenaries before asking Shadow while healing himself with his hammer''s me of life.

    "Master, now that I killed the mercenaries, it will certainly cause countless troubles to the vigers in the future. Do you know some spell to wipe their memories about me?"

    "Of course, I will sent it to you right away."

    With the spell shadow teach him, Elijah began to cast the spell on every viger, guard and travelers to wipe their memories about him and what has happened, Keith and Luna before taking the two of them away from the vige on his arms.

 Chapter 106: XVII Strange Book

    Chapter 106: XVII Strange Book

    Taking Keith and Luna outside the vige, Elijah walked towards a small mountain before dropping Keith and Luna.

    Before the mountain, Elijah raised his fist and gave several punches opening to a small cave where he left his two unconscious friends.

    Taking a paper out his smartphone spatial storage, Elijah wrote a message telling them to meet him at the Pris City. After he left his message, Elijah walked back to the vige. Finding himself a spot, Elijah positioned himself on the same way as the vigers and closed his eyes to look like he was one of the affected in the battle.

    A few minutester, the vigers started to wake up one by one and they were terrified by the pile of bodies of all members of the blood dragon tribe. Of course, for the vigers who were all at least on the third realm like the kids in the vige or in the fourth and fifth realm as the elders, they were not scared by the bodies as at least every single one of them had killed before, but what they feared was the expert who just killed twenty mercenaries at the fifth realm.

    Zigan was also awake as he run through the bodies spread around the entire vige searching for someone until he finds an unconscious boy on the ground. Seeing him, he gave a sigh of relief before his thoughts were directed to the massacre that happened just before.

    How could, someone kill so many fifth realm cultivators? Zigan thought before noticing most of the bodies had no signs of fighting back their killer. Then trying to remember the face of the man who he saw fighting the mercenaries, he could not remember his face no matter what he tried.

    Then he head a noise beside him and saw that Elijah was already awake.

    "Mister Zigan, What just happened?" Elijah asked the squad leader with eyes full of innocence as if he did not know what he did hours before this.

    "I don''t know, some expert invaded the city and killed everyone who was part of the blood dragons. I can not remember his face, but I think it may be some of their rivals of another mercenary tribe. Let''s talk with the vige chief before leaving." Seeing the way the old squad leader responded, Elijah eyes showed a glint of delight as he thought to himself before following Zigan like a angel that could never do evil. ''Good, the spell master has given me worked, now no one can remember it was me who did all of this.''

    Following Zigan to meet a middle aged woman. "Vige Chief Lianna, I don''t think it was amon cultivator who did this. I think that only a Illusion Expert with a high level fifth-grade Illusion technique. When I return to the city I will report the city lord about this... event. Also I would to introduce Elijah, he just came from the monolith and I''m taking to the city."

    "Hello Vige Chief, I''m Elijah from the house of Branches on the star 36A. It is nice to meet you." Elijah knelt down on one knee while giving a light kiss on the Vige Chief left hand.

    Lianna eyes shined upon seeing Elijah''s gentleman manner, she giggled as she said with a flirting voice. "Heehee, what a elegant young man you brought with you Zigan, and he is so handsome too. If he continues to act like this I can even kick my husband out the vige and have this boy stay with me." Elijah''s body was visibly quivering when he heard that, but he feign ignorance of what he just heard and stayed on the side hearing their conversation.

    Three hourster, Elijah and Zigan departed the Line Vige while carrying a one sack of grain and one of meat. In the meanwhile, Elijah would gaze at the direction of the mountain he left Luna and Keith while he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood while feeling the sensation of copse emerging from within him. ''Shit, this is because I used the power of the three energies at the same time?''

    Elijah gathered all his strength to not fall as one of the three bodies standing before the golden gate inside his soul. Elijah''s Mortal Body glowed with golden vital power as it was send to help him.

    "Are you okay?" seeing Elijah was acting strange, Zigan could not help but ask if he was okay.

    "Of course, let''s get going."

    ...

    In ake surrounded by multicolored trees, a woman was static, looking at theke as a figure covered in ck scales with the form of a man and the head of a dragon walked through the trees towards her. This figure had two shining golden spheres in his eyes full of an ominous glow.

    Kneeling towards the woman, he said, in a voice full of adoration while looking below as he did not dare to look straight at her: "Mdy, we received the news that the small group of 20 Mortal Will fighters we sent to collect the taxes on Kine Vige was decimated by an expert in illusions that not only made everyone unconscious while he killed our brothers as he also wiped the vigers memories about his face. We also don''t know who did this or why he did this."

    To his words, the woman only snorted. "To think there is someone so stupid to threat my domain. You said Illusion, right? It must be one of the close tribes, the Three Eyed Monarch''s tribe. Only his men could have so powerful illusions to make an entire vige like this. Also don''t kill the vigers, just rise the taxes by 20% and it''s fine. Don''t forged the time ising closer"

    The figure hesitated for a few moments before continuing. "I understand, but there is another thing I havee to say. An strange book has fallen in the middle of the A-rank region''s Citadel, several ns are fighting for it, including your family mdy. Your family send the message telling the news that your grandfather, the Citadel''s future sessor, had his body disintegrate the moment he tried to read the book. After his death no one has tried to open the book as if this book had the power to kill a fake Immortal like mdy''s grandfather, what else could it kill."

 Chapter 107: XVIII Advancement Tournament

    Chapter 107: XVIII Advancement Tournament

    Arriving in Pris City, Elijah and Zigan were walking to one of the tallest buildings in the city.

    While walking, Elijah was surprised to notice that most of the poption here was at the fourth or fifth mortal realm.

    At his side, Zigan was following his gaze as he said. "From what was on your ID, You havee from a lower-grade world so you probably don''t know. This star was empty world without any living creature and this only changed when a group of Fake Immortals from the Mortal Alliance decided to stay here. With time, many couples gave birth to children whose power were already at the first realm since birth. With this cycle, the entire star was covered by an intense and powerful vitality. Nowadays when a child is born under the pressure exerted by the vital power around the, Infants are born in the second realm or higher.

    Elijah was suddenly staring at him with his mouth hanging open. In his world, forget about first realm. If the child was from a small family or is without cultivation methods and talent, they would not even get the chance to cultivate. But in only a few hours, he has met more fifth realm warrior than in his entire life before this. Of course, most of those people never saw a celestial before, but he already met five.

    Zigan pointed to young boy about ten years old and said. "Look at that boy over there."

    Elijah''s gaze turned to the boy Zigan was pointing at and he eximed as he used his Spiritual force to scan through the boy. The boy was actually in the peak of the third realm even with his body interior full narrow paths of vitality and a body even weaker than him, but this body was only nine years old!

    "How he could be a third realm cultivator with his body and weak body like this?"

    "I said talent not matters here. In the B Region, it is normal to reach to fourth realm before ten. Only to break into the fifth realm that it is truly hard as some people never manage and others only after several hundred years they reach the mortal will realm." Elijah inhaled a deep breath. Fourth realm before ten? and it is normal? Elijah felt it would be humiliating if he said he only reached the third realm when he was fifteen.

    Setting foot in the building, Elijah saw tall walls of ss and elevators just like the one seen in Midgard. After that, Elijah had to wait a few seconds in the elevator to reach the seventh floor while hearing the damn music that he could not stop it from ying on his head for more that one week.

    Talking to the secretary, she send him to the middle office where he saw a group of people in a round table.

    Entering the office, Elijah felt several pair of eyes glued on him. One of them, who Elijah recognized as one of the Oracles of Silence. Walked to his side, observing him with his eyes.

    "We heard that you had an Divine Body and this energy you call Primeval Energy which is very close to the energy used by the Practitioners of the Divine Path. It is true?"

    Elijah felt no reason to deny what he already said, so he confirmed it. "Yes, it is true." Raising his hand, lines of primeval energy would flow through his fingers, forming several figures, a star, a tower and a pce.

    "Wow!" Voices of surprise could be heard.

    "Good, but we also heard you have vitality too, and one very pure, right?"

    "Right" Elijah''s muscles shed with golden vital power.

    "Okay, if you can use powers from two different paths, than you must really not be a divine cultivator, but..." Elijah felt the gazes towards him turn more solemn. "If you have a Divine Body, then it means you have a celestial being who is not a God or your Patron God, but this backer of yours is as powerful as one and it is this being who gave some of your powers."

    "Elijah, this guy is smart." Elijah heard Shadow''s voice.

    "If I''m right, then I am certain that you must have some sort of proof like an divine imprint." A great pressure was directed at Elijah, forcing a grew vortex appear above his head, absorbing the pressure.

    "Eternal Void n, right? Now that we are sure it is not a God, you don''t need to worry as we will not search for your secrets, everyone has a few. We have an offer to you, If you ept to work for us for five months as an officer, you will receive 100 high-grade Magical Crystals monthly, as well as a luxurious vi located one hundred meters from the city, thirty servants to take care of you and when it is the advancement tournament to the A region. Our city will indicate you if do a good job."

    Elijah did not even had much to think as he knew it was a huge offer. Then Shadow told him that winning this tournament could probably give the city a huge boost so they want to buy him to participate, thinking he could reach a high position.

    "I will ept, but why I''m thinking that if I win this you all would gain much more than me. ."

    "How could we do this? Of course if you get a high position, our city would reach a higher rank and will gain more benefits but this does not matter. What do you think, you will ept or not?"

    "Of course I ept but at the same time no one outside this room must know about the Void n and the my dual path."

    "Good, take this card with you to the new leader of the third unity. He will give you your instructions."

 Chapter 108: XIX A Party For Two

    Chapter 108: XIX A Party For Two

    Walking to the third unity, Elijah saw middle-ageddy secretary who eyes shined behind her sses when she noticed him and she walked to his side.

    "So you are the new temporary officer? I heard is rare to have someone gain the rank of officer. I received straight orders to take you to prepare yourself before you officer rank conferment." Without even having the chance to talk, Elijah was sitting in a room where several females carrying measuring instruments were taking off his clothes and measuring his body.

    Elijah was taken aback at first, but as a noble he knew what they are doing. Of course, knowing it did not make him calmer even more when he saw the tailors who were measuring his waist walking away with deep red faces after finishing measuring him.

    Then he was taken to a bath from when he left, he saw a armor that was an elegant chain mail that had been made with the alloy made from ster silver, gold and Blue-grade Prime Crystal to forge the links which gave a blue luster around the armor.

    Together with the chain mail, he saw a golden and blue robe. Across the back was an embroidered blue star. The symbol of Pris City.

    While he was dressing himself, he heard that there are three types of Officer in the City. Military Officer, Civilian Officer and Temporary Officer each divided into seven grades: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo and Purple. From what it did seemed, he was given the blue-grade immediately.

    Hanging the sword that came with the armor at his waist. Elijah could tell how extraordinary this officer rank was only by the equipment he received. The sword had a gold sheath and a blue gem on the hilt.

    When Elijah walked out, the middle-aged secretary eyes lit up upon seeing him. The others around stared at Elijah, thinking if Elijah was truly an outsider or some extraordinary talent of arge family n.

    "Wow! The Pris robe suit you perfectly! I must say little brother, with your mature looks, I wonder how many maidens will be ruined by you." Zigan walked out the entrance and joked with him.

    "Third Unity leader, what are you doing here?" The Middle-aged Woman asked with a severe gaze focused at him.

    "What Third Unity leader, you should call me hubby or dear husband. As for why I''m here, it is to see my little brother Elijah. It was I who brought him from the monolith."If some of his old squadron saw him right now, they would be very surprised. For them, Zigan was the typical military officer, he would be always serious and inflexible, never telling jokes and the like. But this only depended the time and ce.

    Elijah shyly scratched his head as the image of Chloe emerging in his mind which made him wonder what she was doing now. At least he was not worried as he could feel something inside him telling she is safe. Then his thoughts changed to the image of shadow, after a few seconds he decided to call his master to have a chat with him and Cassie as he could feel his master was growing bored staring in the dark world alone.

    "Let''s go, We are going to the sky tower, where you will be grant of your temporary officer rank."

    Within the highest floor of the Sky Tower, the building Elijah was before.

    Dozens of important officials, nobles, powerful experts and some of their families were lined up in a orderly way.

    "Everyone! Today, I have something important to announce." A powerful voice echoed from all sides. Some of the high echelon who had already received the news in advance were silent as they knew what was happening.

    "Today, we will receive a new addition to our group of officers, this time it is a temporary officer."

    Hearing this, they were all startled.

    "Elijah Branches, you can enter." Shortly after the voice echoed, Elijah dressed in the Pris robes above his chain mail and his sword hanged in his waist. Elijah entered elegantly as the main gate slowly opened. Walking nor fast or slow, Elijah turned to look at the crowd and just like in the old saying ''When you look into the abyss, the abyss also look into you.'' He felt all the eyes turning to him.

    What he did not know was that all of this was being transmitted on live torge screens spread across the city and they all knew his face now.

    Many of the guys were giving looks of awe at the screen, but it notsted much as those looks of awe quickly changed as they saw that most of the females were stagnant, looking at the figure in the screen blushing and with sparkles in their eyes as they smirked.

    "From now you are part of us, at least for some time. Zigan go give the boy his badge."

    Zigan was walking towards Elijah with a smile on his face, holding a blue badge that symbolized his status as a blue-grade officer.

    "Good job, boy." Zigan murmured to him before handing over the badge.

    After that a huge party started and with Elijah''s presence. Many youngdies slowly approached him.

    "Officer Elijah, are you single?"

    "Officer Elijah, I heard you are a magi. Do you think you could teach me a few spells?" A female with short blue hair and three eyes said warmly.

    "Officer Elijah, you are so amazing. Even seeming a bit older than us, you are already a blue-grade officer. What about we making a date?" Anotherdy with long brown hair asked him.

    "I''m sorry miss, but as a new officer I don''t have much free time but if one I want to have a date with such gentle and beautifuldy like you, you will be the first I will think of." Elijah said while showing a big smile, but on the inside he felt helpless.

    Perhaps because he never had been in an actual rtionship without counting Aina in that parallel life of his or that he could not tell those people who hate gods that his sweetheart was in reality a God. People started to think he was single and they all came to bother him, one after another. While watching Elijah in this situation, the parents of those females were more than happy to just sit and wait because even if he not ept them, they still have a chance to grew closer.

    "Elijah" A elegant voice rang out behind him. Without anyone noticing, a divine beauty with a long jet ck hair and grey eyes wearing a ck, glittering dress appeared and sit beside him.

    "Elijah" A elegant voice rang out behind him. Without no one noticing, a divine-like beauty with a long jet ck hair and grey eyes wearing a ck, glittering dress appeared and sit beside him.

    Even without knowing who this female was, thedies were all ashamed while looking at her and themparing with their looks.

    If thisdy was just beautiful, than they would be all trash. Quickly the females surrounding him no longer dared to approach him and walked away.

    "Mas..." Looking at the woman siting next to him, a word was leaving his mouth as the woman''s finger touched his lips, closing them.

    "Shh, don''t call me by this. While we are here you must call me by my name."

    "What?" Elijah was startled by Shadow''s request but he quickly nodded, giving her a ss of wine.

    "Okay then, would you like to drink a ss of wine? Miss Yawen."

    "Of course." She send him a flirting look before taking the ss from his hand. Shortly after, everyone could see the two of them chatting andughing in the middle of the crowd without without caring about the others there.

 Chapter 109: XX New Home

    Chapter 109: XX New Home

    Four hourster, Elijah and Shadow followed Zigan and a dozen guards to his new vi. With the Pris City as the center and were most of the workers and guards used to live, the outside space was used as territory for the nobles or high ranking officer.

    Thend given to Elijah was in the top of a hill surrounded by many trees and argeke not far from the city. Upon reaching thend, Elijah saw a guard looking at him with a gaze full of respect.

    "Lord Elijah, the two people you told me to find are waiting for you in your Vi."

    When Elijah was still in the party, he asked one of the city guards to take Keith and Luna to his Vi.

    Reaching the top of the hill, Elijah saw the size of his manor. The courtyard was about 1000 square meters with a few houses spread across the hill and although the manor was not the biggest, it looked spectacr. There were pavilions, gardens, artificial fountains, it was truly a great ce to live.

    Entering the manor, Elijah was weed by all the guards and servants waiting for him.

    After having a drink with Zigan, the new unity leader was called by his wife and had to hurry back.

    Seeing Zigan leave, Elijah heard a soft voice in his head.

    "Happy Birthday, you are finally in the age to be considered an adult in your country, right?" Elijah was taken by surprise as he yelled: "Wait Master, did you knew it was my birthday?!"

    "Of course I would know. I''m stuck with you since you were six years old and today marks ten years since we met. Why did you think I send my vessel body to the party with you?" This time Elijah could sense a slightly dissatisfaction in her voice.

    "Because you don''t like to be alone in the dark world and wanted to have some fun?"

    "This too, but who said I can only have one reason." Seeing this could turn into a long talk, Elijah interrupted with sigh.

    "Okay, you are right. I''m going to see Luna and Keith."After saying this, Elijah walked past the servants without noticing the strange gazes they were giving him thinking that is was good that she remembered, but he would never tell her about this.

    Walking into the third room on the from the right in the second floor, he saw two people waiting for him.

    Walking inside, Elijah was surprised by the human figure jumping into him.

    "Big bro Elijah! I missed you and big sis Ophelia so much. How do you appear here? How did you find us? big sis is with you?" Seeing a familiar face in a ce so far away from home, Luna could not help ask every single question in her mind.

    "It''s good to see you too, but you are a bit too much excited. Calm down first, I will try to exin what I know, I also want to know how you two are together and how you are here."

    "Pce Spirit, can you teleport us inside? We need a calmer ce." Elijah spoke in a high voice as Keith and Luna looking at him, thinking to who he was talking with, but did not take much for them to discover who he was talking to as the surroundings changed into one of a sci-fi spaceship.

    The space was empty, but like it here sensed their presence, all the lights turned on and they saw numerous passages and doors.

    "Wow! Pce Spirit, what did you did here? It''s so cool!" Elijah''s eyes danced around the entire ce.

    "As the spirit of the Prime King Pce, I can change it to be whatever form I want. So while you were away, I decided to search for new forms from the things you brought from earth. Right now, were are in a pocket dimension I created to hide my existence while I was looking for a new appearance, and after a long search, I found several interesting forms, the one I''m using right now is of a star destroyer, a spaceship from a one of the movies I saw in the boxes Sif gave you to bring." As the voice came from the walls, scarring Elijah''s two friends, a holographic image of a huge spaceship appeared before them.

    "Ah, so this is the star destroyer? It looks good, Bigger maybe, but it is okay."Turning to Keith and Luna who was clueless about what they are seeing, Elijah said: "Now that we are in a quiet ce, we can begin our talk."

    ....

    1 hourter.

    "So are you saying that you met Keith on the academy because he was searching for you, now you two are a couple and when the Gods cutmunication with the academy you two and my sister decided to stay there, but the academy was attacked. And with the help of the world tree, you two were transported to the Kine Vige, but my sister not appeared with you and is now lost somewhere in the gxy. Good, at least I know she is in the milky way and not in another gxy."

    "Wait, what is milky way?"

    "I exin another time, now there is something more important. Do you saw something that could be used as a clue to the their identity despite the fact I already have a idea about what we are dealing with."

    "Not sure, there were many different races together at that time and none of them were wearing something like a faction''s armor. The headmaster and the teachers were fighting with them, ah! I remember that all of them had red lifeless eyes and did not seem to talk, but were super strong."

    "Okay, give yours descriptions about what happened and I will have the Pce Spirit..." Wait, why I''m still calling it of pce spirit? "Make a holographic about there. For now the only thing we can do is wait, so you two want to stay here or use a bedroom in my manor." Elijah knew that no matter what was happening there, he could not do anything to help so he chose to end the talk here as sometimes knowing something that it is impossible to help is worse than knowing nothing.

    After having the servants prepare two separate rooms for Luna and Keith with the excuse of having them marry before sleeping in the same bed.

    Elijah returned to the "spaceship" with a thought he could not throw out of his mind.

    "Spirit, there are some suggestions I want to give about the new decoration."

 Chapter 110: XXI I Believe I Can Fly!

    Chapter 110: XXI I Believe I Can Fly!

    Six monthster.

    Elijah was sitting in his office inside his manor signing documents. After he was done, he immediately entered the deep meditation state.

    In the main hall, Elijah saw the three illusory bodies standing close to one another before he spotted three new doors appearing beside the first door which leads to a florist dimension.

    But no matter how hard he tried, none of those three doors opened. One of the things he first noticed when he formed the three bodies was that now when he used the vital power, spiritual force and primeval energy, they would slowly merge into a new power.

    He first noticed this when he was in Kine Vige and this power made every creature in the area to faint. Of course, he could not use that again as he did not dare make time even smaller.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    "You maye in, the door is unlocked."

    Hearing Elijah''s voice, a woman wearing a mask entered inside the office.

    Elijah knew who it was, Shael Farlen or the Nightmare Queen, which is how people use to call her is a Spirit Division Expert and of the most powerful beings in the B region Citadel. No one know of which race she is part of, only that she trained her spiritual force in the illusion''sws to such a high level that if she is not using a mask, people who look at her face will see their worst nightmaresing true.

    The reason she was here was because after those six months, the city lord rmended him to participate in the tournament in the citadel happening in less that one week from now.

    When Elias was rmended, there was a huge disagreement between most of the powerful factions and the highest ranking officers, as they did not want to allow anyone who just arrived in the city to attend such an important event. The city lord called all those people to a meeting and on the next day, they all started to support Elijah in the tournament.

    And Elijah was notified that in the next few days the citadel would send someone to take him, but before him go. Elijah bought a huge batch of herbs, potions, rare metals and artifacts he could only find in the city before giving it to Keith and Luna before sending them to the Orion Pce (The new name Elijah had decided to give to the Prime King Pce). Elijah also gave his original foundation pill to Luna, helping her break into the fourth spirit realm.

    He also told the pce spirit to take them to Earth to ask his ancestor about his sister location and tell him using amunication artifact that Elijah fused into his smartphone to send small messages and calls through different gxies.

    Seeing who the citadel send to take him, Elijah was visibly frightened because of all the stories his coworkers told him. Like when if you saw her face, you would faint, if you gaze at her eyes, you would lose your mind and want to touch her, but if she touch you, even if just a little, you would immediately kill yourself.

    At first he wondered if these stories were a bit too exaggerated, but when he saw she was wearing a mask, he started to believe that it held some truth or she would not be using the mask.

    "So, you are the representative this time. I think that other than being a bit too young... Wow less than twenty. You must have a strong courage to participate in apetition where most of the participants are all way past hundred years. You already prepared the things you will bring with you?" A cold female voice was heard as the masked woman started taking out a artifact from her ring.

    "Yes, I ready. Wait, what you are taking out." Elijah raised his smartphone where he stored all his things and he noticed that the thing that Shael was taking out was a pair of white wings.

    "Put on those wings." Shael just threw the wings at him as she said.

    "I don''t even know what this is, how could I know how to use."

    Shael walked to his back, taking the wings out of his hands and pressing each of the wings on his back. Elijah felt a pricking pain as the wings prated his flesh and connected with his bones.

    "Those wings are an Nature Artifact, they are impossible to be ranked, but they are used to make people fly without the use of magic. Look, I also have one." Turning back her back at him, Elijah saw two purple wings spread from her back and he couldn''t hold his admiring gaze to the wings.."Wow, I never knew that artifacts like this even existed."

    Leaving the manor, all the guards would give envious looks at the wings behind Elijah and Shael.

    Reaching the garden, Shael reached the skies with a single and beautiful leap.

    "Come! you just need to follow me."

    Elijah tried to do the same thing, concentrating his strength on his legs, he jumped, but immediately noticed that he used a too much power on his leap.

    While he was screaming so loud that the entire city could hear, Elijah crashed right in the middle of the sky tower.

    "Oh Shit!"

    Breaking the ss, Elijah saw himself flying through the tower and leaving through another window, hitting a few dozen trees before smashing on the ground.

    "I will have to master this."

 Chapter 111: XXII Trinity Incarnation (Book 5 End)

    Chapter 111: XXII Trinity Incarnation (Book 5 End)

    The Citadel was the most important point in every region. It is the center of power and where the only way to reach the higher regions.

    After one week of travel, Elijah could finally see the citadel''s figure from above. It was not the biggest city he had see, even Pris was bigger that the citadel, but using his spiritual force to sense the area, he realized that the outline of the city was quite organized. everything in the citadel was made using the same material and all of it together seemed to form the arrangement of a huge runic formation divided into five parts.

    While in the sky, Elijah saw that Shael was talking with someone using a device on her left wrist, after a few moments she put down her hand and turned her gaze to him, saying: "We arrived, I just received the orders to take you to your amodations."

    Taking Elijah to a small building, Elijah was startled to see hundreds of people entering the ce he thought it could not hold more that six people. Like she read his thoughts, Shael exined: "This is the most expensive Inn in the citadel, each room is located in its own pocket dimension."

    Entering the building, the first thing Elijah saw was a elevator in a ce with only one floor and receptionist on a desk beside the elevator. Shael went to receptionist who was a middle-aged petite woman who made a happy expression when she saw who was approaching.

    "Shael, nice to see you again. I suppose the one by your side is the person the higher ups, told me to reserve a room right?"

    "Oh, so they already told you to make the reserve? Good, then just take him to his room."

    "Let me see, Elijah Branches, Room: 14066. Right, lord Elijah, you can take the elevator." Said the receptionist before pointing to the elevator.

    Only when Elijah entered his room that he realized how good the service was here. He saw a king-sized bed, a huge bathtub, the floor was made of gold and silver and he even saw pictures of his childhood and the one he had on his smartphone around the room. Beside his bed, the was a white button to call o room service.

    "Wow, I like this ce."He spoke to himself as he explored the room. Then he heard Shadow voice in his mind.

    "Elijah, you need toe here. I was trying to awake Cassie''s bloodline when something happened."

    "What?" He entered the dark world where he saw a huge gray hurricane fly him away, but Shadow appeared by his side, holding him. Looking at Shadow''s eyes, it was the first time he saw she was truly worried.

    "Master, what is happening?!"

    "I don''t know! When I was awakening her bloodline in the past six months nothing happen but when my work was nearly finished, another bloodline just as powerful as mine or even more strong shed with the void bloodline inside her." While they were talking, the hurricane around Cassie grey stronger and stronger.

    "I can see! Her other bloodline is from the Eternal Time n!" Shadow Shadow screamed as she realized which second bloodline Cassie has, before her eyes showed even more panic. But the panic was quickly suppressed as she gazed at Elijah with shiny eyes: "Boy, the only reason this is happening is because I was trying to awake the Eternal Void lineage without knowing she has another..."

    From the way she was talking, he knew she had a n. "So what do you need to do?"

    "We need someone from the Eternal Time lineage." Saying this the light in her eyes grew even more as she gazed at him.

    "And where do we find someone like this? I don''t think he will just fall from the sky and help us."

    "Really? But I think he will." Elijah finally realized that she was looking at him.

    "Wait, you are talking about me?"

    "Of course, I never saw a member of the eternal time n. So how could I be sure she has it if not from you having it. I had said before I could sense you had a bloodline close to my n, but it has taken some time for me to be sure." Turning her eyes to the hurricane, she says. "You need to make her absorb some of your blood."

    "Understood." Running towards Cassie, the winds grew more and more powerful to the point he could feel it cutting his skin.

    "Tynirit!" Elijah subconsciously cried out as he felt he could no longer advance.

    He felt a immense power rise within him as his hair turned silver and his eyes golden.

    Silver and golden lightning, covered his entire body like a armor as the Mortal, Spirit and Divine bodies figures could be seen behind him.

    Feeling an endless power inside him, he knew that something about this power was iplete.

    From outside, Shadow noticed that this was the spectral form Elijah had before. When he started walking in the Supreme Path, this power was gone and now it came back with much more splendor that ever.

    If Elijah could hear Shadow''s thoughts he would agree with her, but he could sense that this new form of his was more profound, like the fusion of everything that makes his being.

    When Elijah was less than 10 meters away from Cassie, he her entire body being teared by her own blood, but she was not scared, she just looked straight at his eyes, pleading for him to run away.

    A Intense rage devoured his mind as he extended his hand at her direction with all his strength.

    "Stop!"

    His entire body was covered with blood, his muscles were ripped, but his soul reached a even higher realm as the entire dimension seemed to be moved by his strong will, freezing everything around him.

    Looking around, he saw that shadow was frozen in mid-air with a worried gaze, the bloodline vortex covering Cassie stopped, everything was frozen before him.

    Elijah could feel his body lighter than even as he floated to Cassie''s side with a single thought.

    From the injuries in his arm, he collected a bottle of his blood and gave it to her, making her drink his blood.

    .....

    Somewhere on earth there was a cabin in the middle of a forest. A woman with simple facial features, but a beautiful and long golden hair looked after an unconscious figure lying on a bed while outside the hut there was a masked man watching the sunset as he sighed.

    "The cycle has begun and the power of Trinity has seen the light for the first time."

 Chapter 112: I Seventy-Two Black Void Seal

    Chapter 112: I Seventy-Two ck Void Seal

    The moment Elijah got Cassie to drink from his blood, the time started moving again. Elijah shut his eyes tightly before he slowly open them. His figure recovered its normal appearance. The expression on his face became more and more solemn as he lifted his eyes, ncing at Cassie and the faint grayish-ck vortex being formed above her head emitting a suction force.

    The moment this force appeared, the powerful bloodline force that could match a fifth realm rushing out of her body started to fluctuate. after which, it formed a enormous wave that waspletely swallowed by the vortex that merged with Cassie after having done the job of eating all that energy scattered across the dark world.

    A strange expression immediately appeared in her face while Cassie''s aura was swiftly growing stronger. Opening her eyes, Cassie observed Elijah with caution and puzzlement. A momentter, she seemed to recover her senses as her eyes grow teary at seeing the figure of Elijah in front of her before she quickly hide it.

    Shadow was stunned by the sudden change in the situation, but she did not even had the time to think about it as she saw Elijah''s figure falling from above. Maybe because of using the powers before the right time, the vital power within Elijah was weaker than ever. His expression was pale-white and his eyes were dull as the same time the power keeping him from falling down slowly faded.

    ''His body is having a breakdown!'' With his body falling from the height of a dozen kilometers. Shadow''s expression turned grave before preparing to rescue Elijah, but she stopped when she saw three pairs of ck-feathered wings spreading from Cassie''s back. She quickly caught Elijah in the sky before pping her wings that were sending out huge amounts of void energy and creating small spatial distortions around the wings. Taking Elijah to the special formation near Shadow''s garden.

    Cassie dropped him at the center of the formation before forming a hundred hand seals that activated the formation forming a multi-colored sphere. Inside the sphere, ck energy surged from the tip of her finger. With her mindpletely focused while her hand slowly moved, drawing in the air. As she moved her finger, threads of profound energy would agglomerate forming something. thirty minuteter, ck veins gradually appeared on Elijah''s body, but Cassie''s body was shaking, full of sweat. She was at her limit.

    She won''t be able toplete the seal. I will need to help. Shadow, who followed them and was waiting by the side. was quick to realize what Cassie was trying to do and decided to wait. Only after noticing that theter won''t be able to finish the seal that she decided to step in. The seal Cassie was trying to do was the Seventy-Two ck Void Seal from her Eternal Void n. The Seventy-Two ck Void Seal was a special type of seal in her n. It was created topletely seal one''s cultivation in cases were the power was out of control.

    Entering the sphere, Shadow''s fingers gave out a intense ck light countless times brighter that Cassie''s. Theter was pleasantly surprised by the support that Shadow was giving and she pointed to Elijah indicating for them to cooperate. Three illusory bodies with the size of one meter manifested before Elijah, trying to resist the seal. the pressures emitted by the three of them seemed to have a hint of a Celestial''s aura. Even Shadow who was a peak of 10th realm''s first stage and wasparable to someone at the early phases of the second stage was suppressed by this overwhelming aura from the three illusory figures trying to protect their host.

    It was needed seventy-two days until all the seals werepleted and the illusory bodies started to fade. Right now, Elijah''s face had recovered his color and all his injuries were healed. The ck veins that covered his body changed into seventy-two seals that together turned him into a mortal without any cultivation. When Elijah finally opened his eyes he noticed that he was back to his room on the inn. He tried to get up from the bed, but it seemed his body didn''t respond to hismands.

    "What is happening? My body feels so weak." He thought to himself before the sounds of steps grew closer.

    "Elijah! You are finally awake. The seals really worked. Come take this soup, it is made with a thousand year golden grass, it will help you." Cassie''s voice echoed in the room as she walked in holding a pot full of golden liquid. She left the pot on the table beside the bed as she helped Elijah sit before filling a deep te with the liquid on the pot and gave it to him.

    "Wow! This is really good. I never knew you could cook." Said Elijah while he drank the soup. it had somewhat bitter taste and a bit too much salty but it still tasted very good.

    "Yeah, I had a great teacher." Because Elijah was busy with the soup he did not saw the change in Cassie''s expression the moment she gave her reply, but he knew she was hiding something. However everyone had a few secrets she he didn''t mention anything.

    "The people in the temple?" Elijah asked, but because Cassie did not agreed or denied he thought he had guessed right. Only after he finished the soup he noticed that he could not feel his cultivation, other that his body being strong as ever, he could not sense his own powers. Even the golden gate was inessible. The only feeling he had was of being limited by something, it was strange and very ufortable for him. Numerous thoughts passed in his mind and he didn''t knew what to do in this situation where he felt something was taken from him.

    "Cassie, do you know what is happening to me?" Fear grew in his voice at the thought of losing his cultivation.

    "Oh, this? I will exin to you."

 Chapter 113: II: Rune on the Stone

    Chapter 113: II: Rune on the Stone

    Two figures could be seen walking in the streets of the imposing citadel. A man and a woman. The former was wearing the clothes of a blue rank officer, his eyes shone with life while there was an intense will to fight concealed deep within his eyes and a few faint ck veins covering his body.

    Although she was not the most beautiful woman, thetter had a certain charm that attracts others gaze and a air of nobility around her.

    "Elijah, are you sure you want to participate in this tournament like this? If it was before then it was okay, but have you forgot what we said? Your cultivation is sealed and even if you could use it, there is no way you would survive using your powers one more time." The female walking at Elijah''s side said in a deep voice while she knit her brows.

    "I know Cassie, but there is nothing I can do. At least I heard that only thest day will have real battles." Elijah walked with his hands behind his back before speaking in a carefree voice. Passing in the citadel shopping sector. Elijah''s gaze was attracted to the corner of the street where a old man was selling stone tes with inscribed runes.

    "How much is this stone?" Elijah approached the old man taking one of the stones to take a closer look. He noticed that the rune on the stone he took was simr to runes that were in the golden gate.

    The old man lifted his gaze to Elijah before a few words leaved his mouth: "200 high-grade magical crystals."

    "one hundred and thirty." Elijah ignored the old man''s gaze.

    "one hundred and eighty-nine."

    "Old man don''t joke with me. Myst offer is 150 high-grade magical crystals. If you don''t wish to sell it to me, then I will have to give up." After he said this, Elijah turned to leave under the curious eyes of Cassie before he suddenly raised his hand, holding a stone that was throw at him from behind.

    "One hundred and fifty then." Elijah''s face showed a big grin at the sound of the old man''s voice. Walking back, he threw 150 crystals to the old man before leaving with the stone.

    "What is this stone?" Cassie who was beside him could no longer hold the curiosity as she decided to ask.

    "I have no idea. I only feel like I saw this before and decided to buy it. Let''s go back now, I need to find this trinity body. I don''t want to make master wait." Back then when he was sealed, his conection with Shadow was cut off. Now, only when the seal is broke that his conection with Shadow will return. Elijah thought of all the things he need to do before shaking his head as he followed Cassie.

    ....

    In an old temple on top of a mountain, stood twelve huge thrones and a dozen rows of smaller thrones. In a short time, the temple was full of enormous figures that sit on their thrones.

    After a few moments, a heavy and intense voice echoed across the entire temple waking the several figures that were sleeping.

    "Hello everyone, all of you must allready know why we are reuniting here. On thest thousand years a organization named Cosmos started infiltrating the gxies in the Physical ne, but ten years ago they begun to act cutting ourunications with our vassal worlds and the other Gods. Recently a friend of mine gave me the news that someone from the high echelon of the Cosmos has been seen on Peuh Star searching for the pieces of the Prime King."

    One of the figures in the front row, a blue-haired middle-age man in a light blue robe with the mark of a trident on his forehead interrupted: "Why does this have to do with us. Peuh is not part of our jurisdiction, it is part of the Mortal Alliance. Not only we can''t use our true bodies in the Physical ne even if we could, the Immortals could start a war because of this."

    "Dear Poseidon, I have the same thoughts a you, but this organization is growing without stop. If their objective is truly the return of the prime king, then things will be much worse for us if they achieve their goal. I think we should heard what Zeus has to say." A seductivedy with pink hair and a face that could destroy entire worlds raised her voice while showing a stunning smile.

    "Thank you Aphrodite. Every one of you must rebember the horrors the prime king brought to us celestials. So much that when we united with the others to bring his fall, we sealed every single one of his body pieces in one and the fragments of his soul in different dimensions before we wiped our memory of where we sealed him so no one could bring him back..."

    "But now there is this ''Cosmos'' searching for him." Guessed Poseidon.

    "Right, the first piece was inside the ck vortex in Midgard. Athena had gone there to cofirm my spection and it was really one of the crypts we sealed him." Zeus pointed with his finger at Athena, seating on her throne wearing a white greek dress with owl on her shoulder.

    Under the gaze of the other Gods, she nodded with her head.

    "It was really the prime king''s crypt." Raising her hand, the statues on the crypt appeared one by one. They were the Celestial that lost their lives on the fight with the Prime King. All the Gods gave a deep breath as they felt coldness in their hearts.

    "Then what should we do?" the minor Gods asked in unison.

    Zeus made a gesture for Athena to continue: "Before this, I was on a mission to observe a young mortal..."

    "Zeus why did you not sent me to these type of missions?" Aphrodite was the first to interrupt while making a sad look. The male gods had to put out the fire rising within them as they heard her seductive voice while trying to think about other things.

    "Shh, Aphrodite this is not the time. You can''t see what is happening with the male Gods. Every time it is like this. Let Athena continue." Zeus said this, but deep down he had another thought. ''If I really send her on this missions it would not be strange for her to bring back one or two babies.'' Of course he would never say this loud.

    "Like I said before, I was on a mission to observe a young mortal suspect of being the reincarnation of a God on 36-A. I stayed there for eight months in total and I could see some things. When I met him I noticed that his true soul is very young so it is imposible for him to be the reincarnation of a God, But he is the descendant of that man. He also gives me the same feel as the old monters of the Eternal Time Family. At that time he had a very close rtionship with the goddess of healing Eir. Before she was killed by Kronos, she even gave him a God Essense Artifact, this is more than enough to know how close they were..."

    "And where do you want to go with it?"

    "Currently, this boy is in Peuh Star. I supose we gave him the mission to investigate where the Prime King crypt is located and there is also another thing I''m curious about."

    "And what is the name of this mortal you''ve been talking about?" Asked Poseidon with a thoughtful expression.

    "Elijah Branches."

 Chapter 114: III: Mirrored Plane and a Haughty Duck

    Chapter 114: III: Mirrored ne and a Haughty Duck

    On the first day of the B region selection. The four rmended participants and a hundred challengers gathered in the Citadel''s Dimensional Stadium.

    The Citadel''s Dimensional Battleground or Citadel''s mirrored ne is an alternate ne that is formed by the power of three Immortal Lords and when it is created it looks like a copy of the physical ne.

    It''s for the purpose of organizing disputes, sportspetition, the selection for people who want to go to the region, elections and even wars, ensuring no damage will be done to the physical ne.

    Other than the three rmended participants by the three plus the one rmended by the citadel''s council itself, a hundred challengers were waiting for them together of a million people at the entrance to the dimensional battleground.

    Everyone there was waiting for the four main participants to arrive as it was almost the time for the selection to begin. Because the A region was renowned for being the richest region in all of Peuh Star and also where it grew the most precious medicines and potions and because of this, the citadel decided to hold an preliminary selection where they would test those challengers, if they pass, they will have the chance of participating on the real tournament and selection, but all of this waspletely optional for the rmended participants.

    And one of the reasons for so many people wanting to go to the Region was the Burning Will potion, a low-tier 8th ranked potion brewed by a 8th realm alchemist. Drinking this potion would have no effect until its special effect was activated, then your whole body and spirit on fire and after seven days of pain, you would reborn and depending on your luck it is possible to leap from the first realm straight to the deadly will realm of from the mortal will to a mortal king, but not only the ingredients were extremely rare even if you managed to get your hands on this potion there was only 10% of chance to activate the special effect.

    Thirty minutes after the others, the four rmended in this selection finally arrived.

    The first to to appear was the rmendaded by Pris City, Elijah walked towards the entrance wearing his favorite ck shirt with his inner armor, his right arm also seemed a bit different as it was equiped with a shiny, silver bracelet with four red prime crystals attached.

    Next was a youth who had sparkling tricolor eyes made of abination emerald green, ruby red and sky blue. This youth also had an unusual red mark on his forehead, he was fair-skinned and his facial features were as beautiful as a girl. His name was Matti Morgwood, a member of the Solsek city''s special forces.

    The third made Elijah a bit stunned as he saw a duck of 3m with a pair of huge fire wings walking with his head hold high, full of pride and arrogance. Although it seemed a bitical, this was one of the most haughty beasts, a fifth realm Firewing Duck. A rare magical beast species with the direct lineage of the Nirvana Duck, a real Divine beast. Until now this Duck was the one who gave Elijah the most dangerous feeling.

    As thest was a "beautiful" youngdy in a red dress or at least she was beautiful if you ignore her lizard head and only look at her body. Despite giving off the image of a weak female, the menacing deep purple scales on her forehead, hands and neck made people think the opposite.

    She was redated to this selection by the citedel''s council itself. She the member of the citadel''s assassin unit and a peak fifth realm Thunderwind Lizard. the fastest magic beast in Peuh as it has thebination of three perfect affinities thunder, lightning and wind forming the thunderwind force which the force used to activate every single one of their techniques.

    When everyone was there, four figures in colored robes and each one wearing different colors, ck, white, navy and red.

    These four were the supreme leader of the citadel council. Unable to see their faces, but from the shape of their bodies inside their robes, Elijah supposed at least two of them were female. The four figures raised their hands and the portal immediately expanded until it devoured everyone in the area.

    "What is this? An enemy attack? No, everyone here seems to be used to this." Because of the action from the four leader of the council. Elijah raised his guard and quickly observed his surroundings only to see the others beside him were all calm like they had seen all of this before.

    He then saw a huge stadium behind him, opponents and others rmended thatpetitors walk towards the stadium''s main entrance. And without anything else to do, Elijah simply followed them.

    ''Wait, there is someone observing me.'' Elijah sensed someone watching him from above and he instinctively looked at the sky only to see an owl flying randomly like it was trying to be undetected and fled away the moment it sensed Elijah''s gaze.

 Chapter 115: IV: Mortal Spirit Master

    Chapter 115: IV: Mortal Spirit Master

    Of the four counselors, the one in ck took one step forward.

    "I am very gratified with everyone''s presence here. This is because I can feel the level of the people here seems to be higher since thest selection. In all thest hundred years I became a counselor, I''ve seen the growth of many people. " The councilor in ck turned his gauze to the few thousand people who came here to watch the preliminary selection and then to the hundred challengers here to try to be selected for the main tournament.

    "I remember that not too long ago, after thest selection when it ended with the discovered of an agent of the Divines. The wish to reach the highest realms in cultivation together with the fear of failing at the hands of these spies, it scared some of you, it encouraged some of you and it caused many to bitterly cultivate for a chance at the next selection..."

    "This time, as I have said, everyone''s level here seems to be much higher than in the past selections. So the citadel''s council decided to make some changes this time and everyone must have noticed we have four seeded participants instead of three. In the stadium''s arena there is ten colorless spheres, those itens will be used to detect any followers of the divine or devil path who tries to participate in the main tournament, but the spheres can only be used five times and because of their price, we choose to decrease of number of people in this selection to fifty."

    These words spoken by the counselor in ck caused a tremendousmotion throughout the stadium as it made lot of people to be ufortable. Every time there would be at least a hundred of people in the preliminary selection and fifty who would advance to the main tornado only to the first ten be selected to the region and only the first ce would receive a prize, but now they had cut this number by half! This made some of the weaker there to close their fists in fury as they knew it was impossible for weaklings as them have a chance. As for some of the strogest ones, their eyes shinned with confidence as their faces revealed light smiles.

    Could it be they were that cruel to cut the number of people by half? Everyone wondered about this as some even had hope that they head wrong, but the next words that leaves the counselor''s mouth would be like a bucket of cold water on their heads, extinguishing their hope.

    "Anyone who has not yet reached the peak of the fifth realm in the mortal or spirit path does not qualify for this year''s preliminary selection." This words were like swords that shed over their heads killing thest bit of hope they had. At the same time half of the challenges were walking away from the stadium''s arena. Several floating tforms rose around the stadium with the spectators together from another tform where Elijah and the other three seeded contesters. Observing the surrounds, he noticed Cassie standing at the corner of one tform in the middle of the spectators.

    Despite saying he was confident about this tournament even when he knew his opponents would be all in the fifth realm or above, he hasn''t been sealed at that time. lowering his eyes to the four top-grade magical crystals on his arm, he wondered if it was able to conjure magic for him to fight. Then he gazed at the icon of the two red prime crystals he took from Orion pce spirit and saved it in his smartphone. Putting your hand in your pocket, feeling the stone tallisman and a small crystalline fragment, thinking this two things could be his best bet.

    Without people even realize, the councilor in ck was standing in the middle of the arena, examining the ones who haven''t left with his eyes.

    "Good, at least we have forty-seven who are at the peak of the fifth realm. Before any of use the beads, I have to say how it works. These colorless spheres work in a mysterious way giving off different colored lights for each path the cultivators practice in. Red is Mortal, White is Spirit, Gold is Divine and Purplish ck is Devil. There are also a few others, but that doesn''t matter at the moment. Now proceed to the spheres, ten at a time."

    Ten people walked towards one of the ten spheres and pressed their hands on it. And numerous light emerged at the same time.

    [Red] [Red] [White] [Red] [Red] [White]...

    Of the first ten, seven were mortal practitioners and three were spiritual practitioners. After they left, another ten walked in.

    By the time this selection was close to the end, a Dazzling reddish-white light emerged from the middle of the stadium, overshadowing everyone around. The four counselor widened their eyes in shock while they hide the multiple feeling that formed in their heart, amazement, astoundment and an hint of dread.

    Elijah was a little curious about what this light meant as the councilor in ck spoke without believing what he saw before his eyes.

    "So it''s real... the Mortal Spirit Master really exist."

 Chapter 116: V: Rejuvenation Art

    Chapter 116: V: Rejuvenation Art

    "Mortal Spirit Master?" The moment this words were spoken, the curious crowd understood.

    "Interesting. There is someone who seeded in praticing the rejuvenation art and raise his cultivation to the fifth realm in two different paths. The universe is truly full of wonders." A figure standing in the middle of the crowd murmured in a low voice before an Owl decended upon the figure''s left shoulder. The figure noticed the animal and extended her hand petting the owl on the head before asking. "Did you find him?"

    "hoo hoo!" The owl made a few sounds, turned arround and raised its head proudly like saying: ''Of course I found. It was easy for a owl like me. ''

    "Good, after this selection take this message to him. I can''t have this mortal''s body for a long time or something bad could happen so I have to go." The figure tied a small bottle with a letter inside in the owl before sending it away and the moment the owl was gonne, the figure suddenly closed her eyes for a second before looking around and excluding in surprise: "What I am doing here ?! "

    Her voice was loud, but no one noticed because they were fucused on the silhouette amist the redish-white light.

    As the light slowly fades under the eyes of all, the silhouette became incessant clearer.

    They could see a pale humanoid figure covered white marks, his eyes were golden and fiery as the sun and emited intense ferocity.

    "Good, this exin why your body could hold so much power. You used the rejuvenation art, correct?" The red counsellor said as she fired out a punch towards the humanoid figure. Following her punch, a dark red vital power rushed out like an ocean. Despite looking like a liquid, it released an overwhelming heat as numerous small mes burned inside the vital power.

    "Buning Ocean!"

    Boom Boom!

    The vital power quickly aprouched the humanoid figure under the astounded eyes of the crowd. They would never imagine that the important and esteemed counsellor second only to the lordmander of the Citadel in the B region would attack a participant in the preliminary selection.

    "This selection is not for you. The age limit is a hundred and fifty years and there is no way I will let a person like you who pratices the Rejuvenation Art enter the A region." The red counsellor spoke with hostility. The other three counselors were looking at her with confusion in their faces, but they understood the moment they head about the rejuvenation art.

    The rejuvenation art was something exclusive to Spirit Cultivators that enable powerful experts to gather all their power on their spirit bodies and steal another''s physical body, bloodline, memories and cultivation.

    Normally, no one would dare to use it because of being extremely evil art and the people on the spirit path tend to have pure hearts, but there is always exceptions.

    The ck counsellor pulled her arm as he murmured: "Kiara, it is not like I do not believe in you, but I suggest you let it go. Even if what you said is true, we can''t prove it. I know you want revenge for your husband but this will not work, let''s find clues first. Then you can kill him.

    The red counsellor calmed down and shrugged her shoulders before walking away.

    The people in the tforms all looked at the figure who managed to block the attack of a Immortal (Fake) without getting hurt.

    All the participants and the seededpetitors thougth there was no way they would be able to hold Kiara''s move in his ce and knew that if he were to participate the winner was already decided.

    As for Elijah, he was standing in deep thought. ''Where I heard about this before?'' after a few moments, Elijah felt his palm burn and the moment he gazed at his palm he saw a rune. This rune burned as it sensed the figure on the arena like something in the humanoid being atracted the rune.

    And even without know why, a word flowed out of his mouth: "Dukhonn (Possession)"

    Elijah felt how intense it was the desire this rune had of devour the figure on the arena, so much that it started to affect as the ck marks of the seal began to emerge around his body to supress the rune.

    As for the humanoid figure, he was leaving the arena when he felt a sudden reaction inside him and he searched around only to find Elijah. The corner of his lips raised in a smile as he noticed a familiar air surrounding the boy or more precisely his hand.

 Chapter 117: VI: Preparations

    Chapter 117: VI: Preparations

    On the same day in the afternoon, the four counselors gathered Elijah and the other three rmended by the main cities to a meeting.

    "I think the four of you must be wondering what happened in arena a while ago. But before we start to exin, let make it simple. The four counselors and the lordmander of the citadel are giving you all the task of defeating the challenger you just saw on the arena." The ck counselor spoke as he walked around the room.

    "I undertand but why the counselors want him out? There is a mission to kill him?" The lizard woman, Rain was the first to raise her hand to ask something.

    "No, for the more we apreaciate your assassinate skills it is impossible for any of you to kill him and this is because of him being a Mortal Spirit Master. Mortal Spirit Master is a title given to someone with the power of the two paths, Mortal and Spirit. This condition is something very rare, but even if it is a cultivation is sessful, the lifespan is much, much shorter that any type of cultivator. The only way to have this power and avoid the price is to use the rejuvenation art, something only spirit cultivators can use and it enables the ability to steal everything that belongs to others along with the victims body. This way they can change to one body from other and gain eternal life."

    "Are you sugesting he is a practitioner of the rujuvenation art?" Elijah and the other three asked as they could see where this talk was going to.

    "This is the only possibility, we''ve made several tests with him but it only reveals that he''s just forty and has achieved the Mortal Will Realm and the Spirit Calling Realm, but the red counselor, Kiara believes that his strenght in the Spirit path is at least of a Saint. So we are sure he uses this forbiden art, but because we do not have even a single clue about his objective and that we can''t prove our teory, The citadel will have to let him participate in the tournament even when we don''t want to. So we want anyone of you to make him reveal his true self." Despite knowing they couldn''t give much help, the counselor in ck robes did not have any other options.

    Before going back to sleep, Elijah entered one of the personal training rooms reserved from people who would participate in the tournament.

    The training room was not the biggest he saw but was very organizaded, the area for meditation on the left of the room with a small bathub on the side where he could rx after a session of training. Seven wood puppets were standing on the other side of the training room, each one of those puppets had numerous runic patterns inscribed in their wood bodies.

    Walking towards the puppets, Elijah pull the Pris Sword out of the ck leather scabbard on his waist. The blue gem on top of the sword''s hilt glimed with a faint blue glow as it reflected the light in the room.

    While holding the sword in his right hand, he took a top-grade magical crystal from his left and slowly shortened the distance between both hands.

    Holding the magic crystal by the sword, Elijah rxed his mood as an emotionless voice echoed.

    "Elemental Enhancement Magic: Lightning Sword." The energy within the magical crystal was quickly depleted as a small blue lightning formed and growed until it managed to cover the entire sword.

    With a single horizontal cut, the sword''s lightning elerated the sword in Elijah''s hand, which quickly went toward the seven dolls, shing them in the blink of an eye.

    With this attack, lightning sparks was fled from the sword in all directions and some of them hit his right arm and chest, If not for his body being extremely strong he could have several scars on his arm.

    "Good, it seems that even if I don''t have any energy in my body, It is still easy to cast spells with only magical and prime crystals. As for this person who probabily has been stealing others body, i really don''t want to deal with him. I only have confidence in dealing with him if I had the same power I used to help Cassie awake her bloodline. And I still need to find the trinity body to resolve my problem.... Okay, I have me decision, I''m not a hero so there is no need for me to trouble myself with others problems. I will just sit quiet and wait to see what happens. For now, I will try to undertand why this rune suddenly emerged."

    ...

    On the next day, people had gathered at the stadium once gain to the start of the main tournament. After yesterday, the members of the citadel council had chosen twenty-four people from the forty-seven.

    Elijah was on the corner of the a taform preparing himself while Cassie was with the spectators. All of a sudden, he felt his hand burn once more together with the sensation of danger. Elijah looked for Cassie but she was nowhere and he started searching around only to see enormous humanoid figure by his side.

 Chapter 118: VII Supreme Origin of Possession

    Chapter 118: VII Supreme Origin of Possession

    The moment Elijah saw the humanoid figure by his side, he instinctively took four steps back.

    "Oho, I would never imagine that I would met someone like me in this ce." Hearing his voice, Elijah was happy to notice that the person in front of him did not attack him immediataly, but start talking.

    At the same time, the rune of possession on his right palm burned even more, to the point it start to hurt. Elijah''s eyes were bloodshot while white marks simr to the ones on the humanoid figure spread from the rune.

    "Wow your body is pretty good. I can feel flutuations of Mortal, Spirit and Divine? Wait, there is one more... It seems to be a special path... Hehe, take care little boy, if you carry so many tresures inside you others may want to steal it." After finishing his line of thought, the humanoid figure said a few words before he turned to the side and walked away. But what he did not noticed was an orb of light that remained where the figure was, in a split second the orb was quickly arbsorved by the rune on Elijah''s hand, which grew satisfied for the time being and stoped with the burning.

    Elijah felt a pleasant sensation on his entire body as it seemed that something inside him has been unlocked. He also knew that a new ability has be awakened within him, quickly the informations about this ability surfaced on his mind.

    Dukhonn, the supreme origin of possession.

    Description: As one of the 99 supreme origins made by the supreme king of time, it has the power over all types of possession.

    Unlocked power: 5% (Can possess any living creature for five minutes. Except: Undead, Artficial Lifeforms and creatures from outside the main cosmic domain.)

    ''Wait, ny-nine supreme origins? Supreme king of time?'' At this point, if Elijah didn''t know that this supreme king of time is referring to himself in that other life he saw on his dreams, he would be the most stupid being in all of creation. But from this information he could start to unravel this puzzle. It seems that all the 99 runes he saw on the golden gate were part of something bigger that he thought. So the reason I can''t use them is because they are locked, but how I unlocked this rune just now?

    When it was the time for the begnning of the tournament, Elijah walked towards the arena while still immersed in his thought about the 99 supreme origins and his their powers.

    All thepetitors gathered in the center of the arena, the huge screen appeared out of nowhere and the names ofpetitors were all on the screen.

    Then the twenty-eight names were organized into pairs of two and the voice of an Elijahls acquaintance, Shael Farlen could be heard anoucing the matches.

    "1st Battle: Kopi, the illusionist vs Ricker, the hunter.

    2nd Battle: Matti Morgwood vs Dexter, the battlemage.

    3rd Battle: Xander, The Mortal Spirit Master vs The thunderwind princess, Thunia..."

    Hearing up to this point, everyonemented for the lizard woman who had been paired with the one who blocked the move from a 9th realm Fake Immortal.

    Listening up to this point, everyonemented for the lizard woman who had been paired with the one who blocked the move from a 9th realm Fake Immortal.

    "Phew, at least it wasn''t me." Feeling relief for not having topete with such a monster. Elijah stood still, waiting for his name to appear.

    "13th Battle: Dragon Knight Viet vs Peres the Blue..." After a short pause, Elijah felt Shael''s eyes being directed toward him behind her mask before she continued.

    "As for the 14th and thest battle we will have today is Nesallea, the Nymph vs Elijah, the young officer of Pris City." Hearing the name of his opponent, Elijah looked around and saw a young girl covered in leaves as her green hair fell from her shoulders like a waterfall. He supposed that she was the Nymph. Elijah also remembered about his father saying that his uncle Michael got together with a Nymph and that he left the temple because of it.

    Then he turned his gaze to the spectators taform, or more precisely, the ce where Cassie was. After thinking for a second, he closed his eyes and focused his mind on the Possession Rune.

    "Dukhonn." A word in a low voice flowed out of his mouth as spiritual flutuation ceased arround him.

    Oppening his eyes, he saw himself from the taform, together with the crowd.

    "Yes, I did it. Now where is Cassie?" After taking over someone''s body, Elijah approached Cassie from behind closing her eyes with his hands.

    "Look who are here." Feeling something wrong, Cassie punched the person that covered her eyes on the stomach.

    "Ouch, you could at least use less force." Elijahined as he caressed his stomach.

    "Fath... You already unlocked... Elijah, What are you doing using possession here, are you trying to being taken by the citadel?" She was not as surprised as before, on the opposite she seems to be very familiar with what he did like she saw it several times before.

 Chapter 119: VIII: A New Spell, Thunder Impact!

    Chapter 119: VIII: A New Spell, Thunder Impact!

    Soon it was time for the tournament to start from the highest tform, where all the board members were, except for Commander Lord.

    "First contestants, Kopi and Ricker enter the first arena." At the sould of the voice, fourteen stone arenas rise from the huge arena, each one of them had the could hold at least fifty people and stood 5m above ground. The moment the first contestants leap into the 1st arena, a energy field covered the them.

    Two by two, the fights ended and it was soon Elijah''s turn.

    Above the 14th stone arena, Elijah griped the pris sword''s handle and held a defensive pose. In reality he had his father train him in the sword before, but the results were not what others could expect.

    On the other side of the arena, Nesallea seemed excited as she jumped to her side of the arena with her green hair haging in the wind. She wasn''t a beautiful girl, but she really exuded a centain natural charm. Especialy her green hair that made him think about Chloe''s, Elijah really had to admit he liked the feeling of his hand petting Chloe''s hair, though he would never say this out loud.

    "I will not hurt a female, only throw her out the arena." Elijah made a promise with himself when Nesallea showed him a sweet smile, he nodded back as he prepared himself.

    Three!

    Two!

    One!

    Start!

    The moment it started, a portal appeared next to her, from where a tall being emerged. He was over five feet tall, his body was a tree trunk and hefty arms hung at his sides and had a good amount of strength.

    A Treant!

    Elijah had read about this being in the Compendium Of Thousand Creatures. He never thought this creature could be someone''s spirit beast, but this also made him believe that Nesallea was not so strong on closebat.

    Elijah carefully watched her from the distance, then moved back as a faint blue light emerged below his feet at the same moment a giant wood stake covered in spikes erupted from where he was a second ago.

    His heart grew cold when he saw the 7m wood stake that could have nearly killed him with a single strike.

    There was much noise on the stadium, but Elijah could clearly hear cries of disapointment from the people who wished to see him being hit.

    Elijah was starting to feel angry. I was nearly killed and you guys are dissapointed?

    Nesallea bit her lips, fustrated that she missed the attack. But she quickly recovered and started her second move.

    This time, she cut his way out with a wall of wood that only left a straight path to her and Treant on the other side.

    Without noticing, he had been surrounded by Nesallea and her spirit.

    Then she moved towards Elijah with wooden stakes on each hand at the same moment the Treant came from behind.

    Elijah was suprised to hit a dead end in less that one minute and in the first battle. But for some reason this only made him more excited.

    "This is all you have little girl? You will need so much more if you think of beat me. Thurisaz!" With a single leap, Elijah raised more than 40m above the arena. Then the four crystals on his bracelet shattered as he cried out. Because of the seal, the boost in power he gain was much lower that the other times but it was not enghout to make him fail.

    "Runic and Elemental Combination: Thunder Impact!" The boost of Thurisaz, the energy in the four top-grade Magical crystals and lightning element all gathered in the sole of his feet. This was the strongest lightning spell he envisioned. Of course the strenght of the spell was affected by the seals on him that emerged in his skin.

    With a powerful impulse, Elijah shoot himself towards the arena Under the amazed eyes of everyone who forgot about the other battles as they saw a terrific amounts of lightning cover a single person.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A huge lightning meteor cut through space as it hit the middle of the arena. The arena floor cracked as the force of [Thunder Impact] shattered the energy field''s defense, the amount of force in that attack was such that it destroyed Nesallea and the pieces of his Treant that died to protect it on the wall.

    "Shit! It seems I went a little overboard." Elijah scratched his head when he noticed the mess he caused. Even the ground around the arena had small cracks.

 Chapter 120: IX: Unity Sovereign of Time

    Chapter 120: IX: Unity Sovereign of Time

    Under the shower of curses targeted at Elijah, a group of healers took the young nymph and her spirit beast to treatment. Before he walked out the arena he noticed all the cracks were fading quickly and the arena was reconstructing itself.

    "I shoud not use any of those originating powers when I''m sealed, it really hurts." Murmured Elijah as he walked back to his room, feeling a sting in his leg because of his thunder impact.

    10 minutester, Elijah was rxing in the bathtub as he heard teleportation sounds. When Cassie entered through the door, Elijah had already changed into a white vest waiting for her on a couch.

    "Cassie, I have been thinking of something for a while and I need to ask. Who are you in that world?" He asked, giving her a solemn look. He knew it was not the time for jokes in this situation. He had been having those dreams for years and he did not want to face them, or at least hoped them to be just dreams, but if there was a way to get some answers, then he shoud try.

    She found a ce to sit, before looking at the serious youth in front of her in, after a few seconds, she bit her lips and spoke in a hoarse voice: "I shoud have expected you would notice something after this many clues... Yes, I know what you are talking about and yes, I''m really someone from that world."

    Elijah put his hand under his chin as he was in deep thoughts, his eyes gazed around and he continued: "So, what is your rtionship with me?"

    "Well, I am your friend and... your daughter." It was possible to see the change in his expression, but then he calmed down and a face appeared in his mind.

    "With Aina?" He wanted to know if it was hers, but his eyes immediatally widened as he remembered that Cassie showed the bloodline of the Eternal Void n. In less that a second, thousand thoughts shed in his mind and he seemed to reach an understanding.

    "No..." Cassie spoke, timidly before whispering: "My mom is the princess of the Eternal Void n, Yawen and my real name is Yalin. All the members in the Eternal Void n have their names starting with ''Ya''. Of course this was in my world, I only regained my memories when Mom awakened my bloodline, but I already knew I was your daughter when you saved my life in valha academy by giving me your divine blood."

    "Is that world the same as this one?"

    "No, because in my world, there was no Eternal Time n in the Abyssal Domain. Also, there the Origin towers, pces, and other structures that can be found in this world were nothing but fairy tales that dad used to tell me on my world."

    "I was a God there?"

    "No, you still praticed in the supreme origin art, but there he walked the path of unity instead of trinity, then he became the Unity Sovereign of Time. The Unity Sovereing has the powers of a immortal lord or a imperial god. He also used to call himself Ryn, but even I don''t know the reason for this."

    "Okay then, let''s finish here. Oh, before that, what do you know about the supreme origins?" Elijah was prepared to go to his bed when he rebembered another thing he wanted to know.

    "Not much, only that there was a time my dad spend years working on some runes. I did not ask much about this, but once I saw him use this same rune of possession to take control a whole army of demigods at the same time and make them take their own lives."

    "Wow, this sounds powerful."He looked at the rune still marked on the palm of his hand and started to imagine what it would look when he could hold so much power. Then he heard a sounding from his phone, he gave a quick look and saw a text from Orion pce spirit telling him she returned from earth and that she brought a few hundred movies for him.

    Especially the hero movies from something called MCU saying he will love it.

 Chapter 121: X: Orion Throne Hall

    Chapter 121: X: Orion Throne Hall

    After the conversation he had with Cassie, Elijah wandered the city to look for a ce to have dinner when he noticed the same owl flying in circles above him when it mergulhou towards him and droped something before Elijah''s feet and fled away. Bending down to pick up the object that has been dropped by the owl, and realized it was a piece of a special yellow paper, which unfolded under his touch revealing the words.

    Cosmos are close, discovers their reasons for being in Peuh and I will give you informations about your homeworld.

    Your teacher Emma.

    the second he read the words, the paper turned into ashes before the people around could notice. Elijah himself felt confuse, after a few seconds he thought she could haven some rtion with the gods, in the end he raised his guard but decided he did not have any reason to obey.

    Then Elijah walked away like nothing happened, but he was now acting a bit more careful.

    When he returned, he brought with him a bag full of martial arts and spells of low level he could find and spend the night seaching for new ways to fight because even if the power of his thunder impact was pretty good, it wasted too much energy at the same time it pressured the seal within him to supress his body even further.

    From his old lightning hands, he could think of lightning sword so if he has a greater base of magical knowledge then it will help him even more.

    He looked at his crystal card and saw it had a 2000 high-grade magical crystals, more than enough to train. At the end he formed a list of five spells and how much each of them would use of his magical crystals.

    Spiritual Imprint (3th rank)

    Effect: Put a spiritual mark on a targed making possible to sense every move the taget makes.

    Energy Cost: 50% (high-grade magical crystal)

    Enegy Shield (3rd Rank Peak)

    Effect: Converts energy within crystals into a mighty shield that protects agains physical and magical damage. The shield also grows stronger when the crystal used is of higher quality making itparable to 4th rank defensive spells.

    Energy Cost: From one mid-grade magical crystal to one top-grade magical crystal.

    Lightning Sword (4th rank)

    Effect: Enchance the weapon with the power of lightning, increasing the attack range and damage for 180 seconds.

    Energy Cost: 60%(top-grade magical crystal)

    Void Skin (4th rank)

    Effect: Covers the body with ayer of void energy, dissolving energy before it touches the skin. (Works for 30 seconds)

    Energy Cost: One and a half (top-grade magical crystal)

    Runic and Magic Combination: Thunder Impact (5th rank)

    Effect: Abination of the power boost given by the strength rune with lightning forming a ferocious force that, under impact, it causes huge destruction.

    Energy Cost: Four (Top-grade magical crystals)

    After he finished, Elijah sensed something pulling him when his surround changed suddenly. Narrow braziers attached to one side of each of the sixteen granite columns light up the entire throne hall and paint the hall a range of purple and violet. The intricate and symmetrical design patterns on the bowed ceiling dance in the flickering light while statues look down upon the silvery floor of this luxurious hall.

    A sapphire rug runs in a circle around the room, with two paths at the throne and the main entrance while swallow tail banners with embellished tassels swing gently from the walls.

    A enchanting purple fireball stood on the hall''s ceiling illuminating the wall paintings of powerful creatures below them.

    A magnificent throne of gold sits in front of the purple sun radiating light onto the throne with a dozen statues standing besides the throne.

    Each of these statues were immensely vivid like they were living beings in the past.

    This was the remodted Throne Hall, Elijah desiged together with Pce Spirit.

    The Orion Throne Hall.

    On the entrance, there was a huge golden gate simr to the one Elijah was very familiar to. From there, he saw the pce walking towards him with two other figures behind her.

    After paying a closer look he says, incredulously: "Grandpa and Grandma?"

 Chapter 122: XI: Nectar, Ambrosia and Alpha Centauri

    Chapter 122: XI: Nectar, Ambrosia and Alpha Centauri

    "What are you two doing here?" It was truly strange for him to find Damian and Sif here on the pce.

    "My dear grandchild, this is not our true bodies. It is just our avatars, but this is not important. The reason we are here is because we received a message from Zeus." Sif quickly aprouched Elijah and spoke as shebed his hair. Then Damian walked towards them and continued what Sif was saying.

    "Chronos or Cronus is father of Zeus and a powerful titan of time, but he was thrown in the Tartarus with the other Titan milleniuns ago. Now, he seems to have formed a alliance with Loki, we don''t how huge this alliance is, but it seems to have a connection to ''Cosmos''. A few days ago, Zeus informed us that Cronus avatar has been sighted nearby of Peuh Star system."

    "And what does this have to do with me?"

    "Of course it has to do with you. Most of the Aesir n has been destroyed, even their primordial city of Asgard. So we are all on red alert, we have told to give you this." Sif took a small copper bottle containing a liquid that depicted being unable to be seen as it was in the bottle, it was exuded with an intense primordial and ancient aura. From her other hand she was holding a cloth, hidden within the cloth, Elijah saw something that looked like a ck cookie but it overhelmed him with the aura of immortality.

    "In the bottle, there is five drops of Nectar, the divine drink that the Olympian gods have. Not only it will help you break throught the higher realms, it will also confer to you a primordial Immortal aura. This is the most precious treasure for any mortal cultivator to the point even those Immortal Lords would ravage countless worlds for it."

    "As for this other thing is something even more magical, it is a piece of Ambrosia, the food only gods can eat and is even more important for those who have the blood of gods in their veins. Because even for you who has a high density of divine blood, there is still much less than yourmon blood. After eating Ambrosia, not only you will recover from any damage on your body as all your blood will be reced by Ichor, the purest kind of divine blood that can flow in the veins of Olympian gods and the ones who eat it."

    "It is truly amazing for them to give this all to you. But you must remember to not use this for now because if anyone from Peuh see the golden fluid in you, they will know it is the Ichor from those who eat Ambrosia. So you must be careful when you use any of the two."

    Elijah took the two divine treasures from Sif''s hand, he seemed a bit too happy with the gift then he noticed that they could not be put inside his phone''s spatial pocket.

    "Ah, there is two things I forgot to tell you. This phone of yours is much more than what you just saw, but celestial level treasures can''t be holded in its spatial pockets, for this you will to open the Special Spatial Pocket hidden in the configurations of the spatial pocket app. The space there is just of one cubic meter. If you are conected to the Mortal Alliance''s Cyber-Network you will be able to ess their database, gps, and other services, you can also enter the Alliance''s cyber space where you can buy things and meet people in virtual world."

    "Your two little friends talked to me about what happened with your homeworld and your sister, they are very nice people and I found a ce for them to stay on earth. After searching for a while, I''ve found traces of your a appering from nowhere in the Alpha Centauri system. I sugest you go check there after breaking your master''s seal."

    "Dad, why you didn''t called me to this family reunion?" A girl with simr facial features as Elijah, she had long light brown hair that fell to her from her shoulders and two shiny grey eyes she she made a yful expression as she looked at him.

    Damian and Sif focused their eyes or her as they were left astounded.

    "She... She''s one of my decentants?"Damian could not help but ask.

    "Well, I guess she is. If you consider her as my daughter."

    "What?!"

 Chapter 123: XII: Arrival

    Chapter 123: XII: Arrival

    12/31/2020

    Midgard, London.

    Billions of people all around the world were preparing for the new year celebration while in an alley hidden from view of others, multiple strange noises echoed in the area when a rupture opened in the fabric of space releasing a tattered human figure. This tattered figure looked horrific, dozens of injuries, scars...

    The figure was equipped in some sort of golden armor that looks like a fusion of a medieval and sci-fi armor. Although It looked to bepletely destroyed with several holes and pieces that fell from it, there was a hundred runes inscribed in the armor that radiated a faint red glow, signalizing the health of the figure in the armor.

    Groaning in pain, the figure tried to get up only to fell. At the same time, a group of people in shabby clothes were in the corner of the alley when they noticed the golden armor and their eyes shined.

    Slowing approaching the figure with malice in their eyes, the figure seemed to sense something and the moment one of the shabby people touched the figure''s shoulder, the atmosphere in the area changed when the hand of the man passed through the air and when he searched around he saw that the figure was already standing three meters away from them and the could finally see the figures face.

    Short golden hair, shiny blue eyes than glowed with lightning, the face was covered by dirt, but it was clear she was a female from her delicate facial features. At the same time her body also seemed illusory, like a specter.

    "From where do those bunch of mortals came from to think they would try to touch me. I followed my little brother traces around the stars thinking I would find my world, but I ended here. I need to " Muttering in a low voice, she dissolved in the air like she never existed, as for the people that approached him, they quickly walked away thinking they must be crazy. Then she appeared at the top of a tall clock tower from where she gazed at the city bellow that she could not see the end.

    "Ahh, this ce looks so big, how I can find him? Even Lord Apolo has allied himself with Cosmos, I can only depend of my specter power for now." She could not forged all the things she saw on thest 8 months, from the second she escaped using Yggdrasil, she found herself in the Tartarus where a great part of the magical, prime and mythical beasts go when they die. It was also where the Titans were sealed.

    The time she spent there was a hell that she could never forget, but it also helped her uncover the power from her bloodline, be a true specter and find two spatial teleportation scrolls. But before she found the way out, she discovered that some of the titans had been gone.

    When she escaped, she immediately looked for her master, what it took an entire month as she is not his only follower but all of this only served for her to discover that he did not cared about the titans and he even seemed to already know they had broken the seal.

    When she finished themunication, she felt that something was wrong and then a group of fifty devil cultivators in the sixth realm invaded the exact same town she was, killing the people in the town.

    In the end, she managed to kill some of them before being gravely wounded and needed to use a space teleportation scroll to survive.

    She also used her brother''s aura to guide her to where he was, but it must have failed because she was now in a cepletely unknown to her.

 Chapter 124: XIII Feelings

    Chapter 124: XIII Feelings

    January 6.

    "There is already a few days since I first arrived on Earth and it has been a bit difficult to adapt in this world. Divided in many countries and differentnguages, It will take me some time to learn all theirnguages.

    I noticed that the Human race is not so united as in other ces I had been, but their use ofwork and technology is one of the most advanced depiting not training themselves or cultivating. This world has so small elemental energy that it will be difficult for me to recharging myself when the elemental energy within my body is totaly used."

    "I may try to look strong, but I have no idea about what to do or who I should trust. Little Ell, I''m really worried about you... If I just knew where you are... I just want you to be safe..." With a hand holding a old recorder she managed to gain from an olddy a couple blocks away, Ophelia wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, sobbing.

    January 14.

    "Hahaha, I have finally discovered news about my brother. Seven months ago, a ck vortex emerged from the depths of the ocean together with thousands of beasts, a fire giant and a enormous hand... But what really called my attention was that a youth appeared out of nowhere boarding a flying pce, and fought alongside his powerful hammer, killing most of the beasts and saving the researchers who were there. Now he was know as Ryn, the almighty god of void thunder. Now he is known as Ryn, the almighty god of void thunder, he even gained his own religion and there has been multiple discussions in Twit*er and Redd*t about if he is truly a God or a scammer."

    "I did not thought much about him before, but then I noticed he could only be a cultivator. I became excited with the though that there is a fellow cultivator in this forsaken without elemental energy. So I started looking for news about this ''God'' and I found something, a video recorded from the smartphone of one soldier that managed to catch his face for no more that a second but this second was more the enough for me because I''m now sure he was here before. So Elijah, wait for me."

    ...

    Inside his bedroom in the Orion Pce, Elijah was watching the match between the Humanoid Figure and the Thunderwind Lizard over and over again.

    The fight ended very quickly with Thunia activating her Thunderwind Vital power and her mortal armament: Thunderwind Gloves. A special Vital Power that only a thunderwind lizard can use multipling their speed by the realm she is in, thus her speed was increased by five times. As for her mortal armament, it carries a hidden energy that could be stored inside the target and then explode the target from inside, a vicious weapon.

    But even with all of this, the muscles on the humanoid figure changed by one bit, on the other side the white marks on his body grew denser as he exchanged blows with her. As the scales on her body shivered and gave signs of cracking, the humanoid seemed as calm as ever, like he was not even fighting but drinking tea.

    In five seconds, he seemed to grow bored when he suddenly smacked Thunia on the neck, making her unconscious.

    Elijah watched this more that ten times on the screen and on the holographic room inside the pce third floor.

    The more he examined the match, the more he grew scared of this opponent, he was now fully sure that he was at least in the eighth realm, if not higher.

    "Master, it is so strange without your presence by my side. Even when you stood quiet in the shadow world, no wanting to bother me, I always felt at ease knowing you were with me... Now it feels so... so empty. I wish I could know more about you and have you by my side, forever." Elijah said to himself, maybe because of the memories and knowledge he knows about the other world, and the fact he had a daughter with his master in this other world, he started to fell conflicted in his heart as his feeling started changing, to the point Elijah couldn''t help but admit he likes Shadow as a girl. He knew it was wrong to feel this way, even more when he was so many months away from Chloe, someone who was as dear to him as his master.

    Closing his eyes closed as the images of the most important people for him appeared on his mind without knowing that on a far away ce and covered in darkness, a woman''s weeping could be heard in the silent ce as a ck-haired female looked at the screen in front of her, showing a young man sleeping in his bed as countless tears fell from her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 125: XIV: Peuh Primeval Lake

    Chapter 125: XIV: Peuh Primeval Lake

    The next day Elijah woke up early and went to the mirrored ne together with Cassie. On the way, Elijah looked to the sides, ufortable with the silence between him and Cassie.

    ''What I should say in this situation? She may be feeling the same. I will try to speak something.'' After a short talk with himself, the young man decided to start a conversation.

    "Cassie, how much do you remember about your past? I mean in the future of that me."

    Cassie looked at him like she was talking to an idiot: "I thought you were smart enough to know that those questions are not to be asked, even if is about another timeline. Of course, the reason for the differences in your timeline could be because of meing back. As for my dad, well... Not even I know much about him, he left me on earth with the survivors of the branches family when I was 117 and started a journey to find his own heavenly path, I only saw him a few other times when he was already know in numerous gxies as the Unity Lord."

    ''Oh, so with all Cassie just said then I believe'' I ''were very old when she was born in the world from my recent dreams, but what if she is from a ce different from the one in the dream? This is a possibility. No, I must be crazy.''

    While Elijah was immersed in her thoughts, Cassie interrupted: "Let''s talk about the past, currently the universal calendar contains a total of thirteen eras eachsting between thousands, millions or even billions of years. Even the oldest gods only emerged in the sixth era, known as the Grand Divine Age and It thatsted 2 billion years. For the people in the present time, no one knows exactly how the universe was before that. Right now, we are in the year 89,971 of the Celestial Bronze Age, the smallest age until now I was born in the year 1999 of the Celestial Cmity Age. So Dad was really really old when I was born. But because Dad could change your appearance at will, he says he was only two thousand and five years old."

    ...

    When he arrived at the stadium, waiting for the tournament staff to announce today matches. After a few dozen minutes, voice echoed throughout the stadium.

    "Mortals and Spiritualists, I wee all of you for this exciting tournament. I am Miao, Chief of the Communication and Entertainment Department of the A region Citadel. Today there is going to be some changes in the tournament, the first is that the highmand decided to transmit today''s matches to the entire Mortal Alliance in live. Even the Divines will be able to watch the battles essing the Peuh Star''s forum in the Cyber Network."

    "The second is that each participant will have to participate in three battles today instead of one. Because of this inconvenience, we will provide healing potions and energy crystals to help the participants to be at their best for the next battles. As for the prize, we decided to increase, the one who achieves the top three will gain aplete orange prime armor set, one drop of Immortal Water and the possibility to be chosen as the disciple of one of the three Immortal Lords..."

    Miao not even finished and the crowd went crazy, red eyes full of desire for each one of the prizes, the possibility to be chosen as the disciple of one of the three Immortal Lords for example, it was better that all the possible prizes together because the treasures of the mighty immortal lords were more than they could even imagine.

    At this point, they grew scared about the prize of the top one.

    "As for the top one, he will receive all the former prizes, the opportunity to choose one of the special book from the Peuh Star Ancient Treasury and the entrance to the Peuh star''s saint ground, Peuh Primeval Lake. It is the saint ground protected by all the Immortals of the Mortal Alliance is highly valuated, known as a source of the pure and the most powerful Primeval Energy." Most people may have never seen, but the Primeval Energy wasmonly known as the most powerful energy below Celestial Energy. The reason for the Peuh star to be so prosperous is also because of emitting Primeval Energy constantly.

    After a few more things, the matches were already decided. This time Elijah would participate of the first battle and his opponent was Matti Morgwood, the strange boy with a mark in his forehead.

    Stepping into the arena, Elijah unsheathed his sword immediately and stood in guard. He had seen Matti''s fights before and he felt that it was not even close to his true power, he was sure his powers had something to do with the red mark pulsing on his forehead. Matti also step in the arena, standing a few meters away from Elijah.

    "Fight!"

    The moment it started, Elijah was a bit more clever, throwing three Magical Crystals at the sky, one high-grade and two top-grade.

    "Triple Spell Casting: Spiritual Imprint! Highest Grade Energy Barrier! Elemental Enhancement, Lightning Sword!"

 Chapter 126: XV: Mortal Will Armament, Speed Soul Boots!

    Chapter 126: XV: Mortal Will Armament, Speed Soul Boots!

    A thinyer of energy slowly covered Elijah''s body at the same time a blue light shot out of his eyes hitting the center of the arena leaving a faint blue eye mark.

    Elijah felt a connection with the entire arena and the ability to sense any movements. This was all because of the spirit imprint he used on the arena itself.

    In the meantime, Matti''s eyes lit up when he saw the mark on the arena.

    "Using [Spirit Imprint] on the arena is a brilliant idea. But let me see what you can truly do. Mortal Will Armament: Speed Soul Boots!" The boots on his feet started to gave off tremendous magic vibrations, billions of luminous particles that could not be seen in normal cases all headed to the boots that devoured the luminous particles without stopping.

    in less than a second, emotionless voice echoed as the colors on the boot changed.

    Speed!

    High speed!

    Super speed!

    Seeing the changes on the boots Elijah instinctivelyunched more magical crystals in the air, casting three moreyers of energy barrier together with Void Skin but before the energyyers even forming a loud bang resounded and the intense shock waves that spread across the raised arge arena amount of dust, preventing the crowd to see what was happening in the arena.

    On one of the tforms, the four counselors stood in their seats gazing at the arena with calm faces, only when they saw the boots that their expression changed.

    "Elder Light I heard you have taken one with the Speed Soul as your disciple. What did you teach him that he can control much more power from his Mortal Will Armament than others on the same level, he is even able to activate his armament to the third evolution. " The red counselor turned her eyes to an elderly woman who was observing the boots even if otherwise could not because of the dust with eyes full of emotion.

    "Yes, I have taken him because of his mortal will armament having many simrities to my armament. But I think his is even better, having seven evolutions. Of course the third evolution is his limit for now."

    "Oh, so this match could be considered have a winner already." Another elder spoke and several others nodded with their heads ,but a indifferent voice came from behind.

    "This will not be so simple as you all think." All the elders and even the four counselors felt cold in their hearts and turned their gazes to a humanoid figure standing in one of the tforms only to see this figure looking directly at them.

    With a few moments, the dust dissipated leaving behind two figures.

    Elijah was in the same spot he was before, with twoyers of energy instead of the previous fouryers surrounding his body. As for Matti, he was standing less than getting away from him and his boots could be finally seen by everyone.

    The boots which were ck at the beginning and without any impressive details were now yellow with numerous silver details and a yellow gem on top of each boot.

    It was also possible to see the hundred of fragments scattered in the arena. The fragments in the ground were from the first two energyyers that were broken in the first impact.

    Elijah was also looking at the boots in deep thought. So fast, even the air particles vibrated as he approached, not even my peak speed with Void Steps could match this. I also don''t believe a full force attack with Thunder Impact could finish him.

    Elijah could do nothing without knowing his opponent limitations, then he felt something from the two boots that gave him a idea.

    Thurisaz! Thurisaz! Thurisaz! Thurisaz!

    Each time he shouted, His body seemed to grow bit by bit from 1,8 meters to 2, 3, 4, 5 meters before slowlypressing himself until he was back at his previous height.

    Yes! The effects can be multiplied each time I use this power.

    Right now, his body was fullypressed to hismon height, but the ck marks from his seal had also been affected by his growth to the point he waspletely covered by ck marks, oh it could not be called mark anymore he was now aplete dark shadow emitting grey smoke.

 Chapter 127: XVI: Speed Soul Impact and the Green Hammer

    Chapter 127: XVI: Speed Soul Impact and the Green Hammer

    With each step, the arena trembled and vibrated scaring some who were closer.

    Whoosh!

    Dissolving in the air, a dark gray blur shot towards Matti with thunderous sounds.

    Before the blur reached his objective, he instinctively raised his hand, blocking a yellow boot aimed at his head.

    "Nice kick." Elijah shot a smile toward Matti behind the dark marks and smoke covering his face, making his face look somewhat unpleasant to look at.

    "Big brother, you are nothing bad too." Only at this moment Elijah realized how youthful his voice was, maybe even more than him.

    Then the fight became a battle of endurance, Elijah would punch with a monstrous strength while Matti would dodge and hit him with a kick, but it the end none of them had any injuries as Elijah''s defense was just as good as his attack and Matti deflected most of his punches, having minimal damage on his arms and legs.

    "This boy by the name of Matti is not bad, but Elijah not used anything other than spells. If he is hiding a mortal will armament or spirit beast, then hisbat capacities must be much higher."Shael Farlen, the expert at the same level as the Elder Lightmented on the side, causing several deep breaths among the Elders.

    "What? You are right! He has not even summoned his armament or spirit beast." Elder Light was so focused on her disciple that she had not paid any attention to Elijah. At this moment she felt shock, he fought on the same level as her disciple and none of them gained the upper hand without using his armament or spirit beast.

    Five minutester, Elijah had grown tired and his movements started slowing down. Seeing he could not hold for long, he thought of how he could finish before his body was too tired to fight.

    Looking to the sides, he suddenly gave a five thousand meters leap that was more that enough to reach the peak of a mountain.

    Elijah felt the atmospheric pressure on him, leaving motionless for less than a second. He felt this pressure before when he used the wings to fly, but the wings had several enchantments to protect the user from the pressure and the resistance from the air and now he had to endure it all by himself.

    After recovering from his motionless state, Elijah''s gaze turned to the arena where he saw Matti following him towards the sky.

    "Don''t you think I haven''t seen your thoughts. I found that move of yours pretty good, let''s see who do it better." Yellow particles of light gathered around Matti who raised his feet and burst into a Yellow light pir that shot from the arena towards Elijah.

    "Speed Soul Impact!"

    This bastard! He stole my move!

    Elijah''s fury reach the skies as he looked at the yellow pir trowing thirty top-grade magical stones, this time he decided to use voidws instead of lightning. His figure exploded into dark grey sphere and then into a grey smoky arrow.

    "Void Impact!"

    Gray and yellow particles scattered across the arena, turning into a huge light pir. Inside the pir, the yellow light slowly dissipated under the grey light''s magnitude, but what others could not see was that deep into the pir there was a faint green glow from green colored mes that covered a small hammer that quickly disappeared like it was never there.

    Matti looked at Elijah in disbelief: "What was that?"

    On thest seconds after the conflict between the two lights, Matti was surprised by the green hammer that surged out of nowhere and hit him on his chest. This hammer was different from everything he saw, having several unknown runes and although it seemed threatening, it had a heart mark and numerous veins.

    With a loving smile on his face, he says: "It is my armament, given to me by someone important in my heart."

    Matti grew even more shocked, from what he knew, it was possible for powerful armaments to be passed on toter generations, so someone who just reached the fifth realm could have a armament of much more quality that has been tempered by a expert.

    His armament for example, It was from his grandfather, a 8th realm expert that died because of a divine beast that invaded his familynds.

    Most of his family died on his ned, so he who was the hope of his family was sent to Peuh together with the Speed Soul Armament. Then he merged the armament with himself in the trip from his to Peuh star.

    As for the hammer he saw, was on apletely different level. Even if his armament had a total of seven forms, he still felt it would be not even close to the hammer as the hammer could also have more forms, thus it is impossible to be an armament formed by Elijah alone. If what Elijah said was true the only possibility is for the hammer to be inherited which would make sense. As for the power of the previous owner of the hammer, it should be nothing lower than a celestial.

 Chapter 128: XVII: Ignis Amulet and the Lunar Grace

    Chapter 128: XVII: Ignis Amulet and the Lunar Grace

    Just as Elijah was about to leave the arena, a blob of light flew out of Matti was absorbed by Elijah''s right hand without he noticed, there was a different rune of the one that burned his hand before.

    Then the second match was announced.

    Kopi, the illusionist vs the Firewing Duck.

    Elijah did not have the opportunity to see this magical beast fight before, so he was feeling curious about how it would fight. The moment they stepped into the arena, the Firewing Duck raised his head proudly, as it thought his opponent was nothing worth to care about.

    In the start, immediately ran around the arena leaving purple runes on the floor as the Firewing Duck shot numerous ming feathers towards him.

    "This is all you can do, you ugly duck. Mortal Will Armament: Reflector Ring!" Crystalline particles gathered at Kopi''s middle finger taking the form of a crystal ring and forming a ss barrier covering the illusionist. the ss barrier did not seem to be strong but the moment the ming feathers approached, the barrier turned into a ck hole that devoured all the feathers and energy ripples before spitting it all back.

    Startled, the Firewing Duck extended its wings in less than a second the duck seemed to be in pain as a single golden feather was shot at the ss barrier. This time when the feather was absorbed into the barrier, multiple cracks appeared on the surface of the ss before it exploded into thousands of fragments.

    Seizing the opportunity, the duck rushed before Kopi and hit the illusionist with its ws, the fiery energy invaded Kopi from the inside and burned until the illusionist copsed.

    ...

    The next was the Humanoid Figure by the name of Xander.

    This match was not even worth mentioning, since it was ended in less than ten seconds and there was not much to see. The opponent that Xander was facing was a Dragon Knight and his Spirit Beast: ck Misty Dragon, his fighting strategy consisted of using his dragon''s misty breath to cloud the enemy vision and then strike but the dragon was defeated before it could do anything.

    After a period of time, it was Elijah''s turn again. A woman wearing a tight magical bodysuit worn by spaceship pilots. Elijah could not understand why someone would wear something so tight and he felt his throat dry as he stood on the other side of the arena.

    She was considered one of the Strongest participants on this tournament, this was because she never used her Armament, not even once. She entered the tournament by the name of Blizzard

    "Little boy, I saw how strong you are but I suggest you do a favor to yourself and give up. This elder sister promises to give you a good prize." As she spoke, her body would turn slightly showing some of her white flesh, making Elijah''s blood flow to his head and his face redden. He had to admit it would be difficult to fight someone like her and he felt the urge to admit defeat for a second, but he felt a intense killing intention from the spectators tform and as Elijah turned his gaze, he saw Cassie''s cold eyes locked on him. Her eyes were like a bucket of cold water that erased the heat inside him.

    "No, I prefer to fight by myself now and see if I was wrongter." After stating his wish to fight, thedy in front of him snorted and said nothing more.

    Start!

    "Mortal Will Armament: Ignis Amulet! Select Special Form, Lunar Grace: Crescent Stage!" Particles gathered into an amulet, it seemed to be closed at first look but suddenly opened revealing a crescent moon. a wave of vital power surrounded the arena, with her hair turning silver as a white armor condensed on her body. In the end, a helmet covered her head leaving blue orbs of light in the ce of her eyes.

 Chapter 129: XVIII: Starting the Plan

    Chapter 129: XVIII: Starting the n

    "Wow, a transformation type armament, it gives different boosts depending on their form. Note the patterns in the format of the crescent moon on the suit and the pendant, it gives off a spiritual aura despite not being a spirit cultivator."

    "If I am right, the transformation type is know to give transformations to the user ording to their personality, but most of them are very weak as they won''t know any skill or technique in normal circumstances. This crescent form of hers should be boosting her spiritual capabilities." The elders in the tform were chatting between themselves as Elijah engaged in closebat with Blizzard, each of his fist tore the arm as he shot a dozen blows towards the suit. For some reason each time his fist got close to the suit, he felt a thin membrane, soft like silk that negate the strength behind his fist.

    "Good suit the one you are wearing. Let''s see how much this suit of yours can hold off." Elijah''s incessantly increased the power of his fist and punched once again, this time a rune on his right hand started to shine.

    Speed!!!

    With a loud voice screaming in his mind, Elijah nearly distracted as his fist seemed to elerate several times. This speed multiplied the force of his blow, ripping the soft membrane and sending blizzard three meters away.

    "What? I have seen your battles, how can your speed increase so much!" The patterns on her suit lit forming two crescent des on the sides of her two arms.

    Crescent Moon Step! Crescent Cut! Brandishing her des, Blizzard moved in a strange footwork leaving dozens of illusory images as she stepped towards the left, with her de shing against Elijah''s sword. At the same time another de cut from the right shing a minimum distance away from Elijah''s face. Noticeably paler than before, Elijah touched his right cheek feeling blood flowing out of a small cut.

    With a single intention, a spark of green mes flew out of the hammer resting in his body. In the time of a second, the cut had been healed.

    "I''m sorry for doing this, but I don''t want to waste time." Raising his arm, he aimed his palm towards Blizzard who saw a glowing rune, a strange feeling rose inside her as she entered in a daze.

    Blizzard seemed to forged about anything other than the lighting from the rune, her he suit tried tobat this sensation but was unable to.

    Some timeter, Blizzard woke in a bed and a female in healer clothes was taking care of her. Recovering from that strange feeling, she looked at the female with a nk gaze.

    "What happened? I lost?"

    "I was watching your fight but I have no idea about how you lost. Only that you stopped moving for a second and your opponent finished you. I heard he used a illusion spell."

    .....

    In another ce, a group of people in red robes were observing a undergroundke not so far away from them.

    "So this is our target. Are you sure that the primeval energy ising form this ce?" A old man wearing robes somewhat different from the others, having golden lines on the robe shot a cold gaze at the others. It was clear he was their leader.

    "Yes Lord Alpha. This is Peuh Primeval Lake, all this time they were using it like some sort of saint ground but little they know that it is the ce of resting of our Master. There is 9 Fake Immortals, 6 True Immortals and three Immortal Lords protecting theke. With so many powerful figures in thiske, I believe this is the right ce."

    "Good, then prepare yourselves. We will begin the invasion soon. Our friend is at the outer space waiting for our signal." After preparing, they split into groups of five and proceeded with their mission.

 Chapter 130: XIX: Invasion

    Chapter 130: XIX: Invasion

    At this moment billions of people were watching the tournament in all the six regions of Peuh Star.

    In a military camp outside Pris, a group of people were guarding a weird looking monolith, but they were distracted at that time as they were watching Elijah''s fight.

    "Wow, that boy is really good. He can fight with so many strong people without even using that scary energy from before."

    "Yeah, when we saw him for the first time, I would have never imagined that he would be this strong."

    At this moment billions of people were watching the tournament in all the six regions of Peuh Star.

    In a military camp outside Pris, a group of people were guarding a weird looking monolith, but they were distracted at that time as they were watching Elijah''s fight.

    "Wow, that boy is really good. He can fight with so many strong people without even using that scary energy from before."

    "Yeah, when we saw him for the first time, I would have never imagined that he would be this strong."

    Boom! A loud explosion echoed outside the tent, The soldiers quickly rushed out the tent only to see hundreds of creatures with red eyes bursting from a ck vortex that formed bellow the monolith they were supposed to be protecting.

    The same thing happened all around Peuh, millions of those creatures invaded the viges, farms and other structures as they approached the main cities.

    On the mirrored ne, the four counselors received a call and their faces suddenly turned gloomy.

    The other elders on the tform noticed the changes in their expressions and quickly asked what happened.

    Looking at each other, the counselors showed bitter smiles as they said.

    "We are being invaded, the cyberwork is not working outside Peuh, millions of creatures in each region surged from underground and are destroying everything they see. The F and E regions werepletely destroyed with zero survivors." Those words were said in low voice but many of themon people had managed to hear something and despaired.

    "What about the Immortals, we have many they could finish the creatures..."

    "No they can''t, our saint ground had been invaded too they are taking care of it. First we have been told to evacuate themon people outside the citadel to the mirrored ne as the cultivators were in charge of fighting the creatures."

    "Okay, but we must inform the people here first." Kiara the red counselor walked to the front: "Everyone, please! give me your attention. The tournament will have to stop for the moment, Peuh is being invaded two regions were lost and the Immortals are upied with other ces. We need to take the civilians to this ce but we have few people and we will have to work together if we want to escape this cmity. I will not force anyone but we need as many volunteers as possible."

    For the people there many had rich families and grand backgrounds in Peuh or in other worlds, at this time many pretended to have heard nothing and stayed silent.

    However, Elijah, the lizard girl Thunia, Matti and the spirit cultivator Elijah fought in his first match all steeped forward.

    "We will help!" They looked at each other and said in unison as they knew what the other was thinking.

    No matter how brave or good you think you are, only when you face with the thought of running and still deciding to help despite your fear that you can be considered to have real bravery.

    Elijah really had the thought of escaping, but after carefully thinking about what he should do, he decided he had to help. A brown-haired figure rushed from the crowd and stepped by Elijah''s side.

    Kiara searched around and noticed that the suspicious humanoid figure had disappeared she snorted, sure that he had something to do with this invasion.

    "You five, follow me." the female counselor said to the five of them before heading towards the exit.

    Just as they leaved the mirrored ne, they noticed with numerous cultivators activating a runic formation that surrounded the Citadel.

    Outside the formation, countless ck clouds flew toward the Citadel. Upon closer look, Elijah''s expression grew grave as he realized that each of these clouds had thousands of creatures.

    "Prime Beast..." Elijah murmured to himself but Kiara on the other side seemed to had heard what he said.

    "What did you said?" Seeing others looking at him with inquisitive eyes, he exined.

    "Those creatures they are prime beasts. They appear every time one of the Prime King''s tombs is open. As for the other creatures with red eyes, I haven''t seen one yet so I cannot say for sure."

    Kiara took a closer look. "They will arrive in less than one minute, there is something more you know about them? Like they weakness or how to fight them?"

    "Yes, I don''t know about other elements, but the ones I fought had weakness to lightning. Light Element could be useful too."

    .....

    At the primevalke, the three Immortal Lord were holding their Immortal Armaments as they observed their enemies.

    The Draconian Immortal Lord, with the strongest body and defense he engaged with closebat against five figures with powersparable to Great Immortals and heavily injured two of them.

    "Who are those people? To have the audacity to attack one of thergest worlds under the jurisdiction of the Mortal Alliance." A thin man, wearing a dark grey suit grunted at the other five figures facing him.

    "We are the ones to bring order across the cosmos!"

    Intense dark energy covered the surface of theke from where arge ck vortex surged and a strange pressure invaded the weaker Immortals, leaving them vulnerable.

    "Good, it is open. Brothers let''s go, we have distracted the Immortals long enough." One of them said as he shot ck ray that prated one of the Immortals before feeling that something was wrong.

    It was at this moment he realized that even if they were many, in the end the Immortal Lords were still Immortal Lords. A small golden-haired female locked her gaze at the invaders, thirteen golden stars surged behind her back that slowly transformed into thirteen golden crows than flew past theke burning each of them into golden ashes. Just the heat emanated from the golden crows was something many would not endure.

    "Looks like I underestimated you Immortals. But the door had been open and none of you can stop this."

 Chapter 131: XX: End of the Citadel

    Chapter 131: XX: End of the Citadel

    In the B region citadel, thousands of cultivators stood in a defensive formation around the citadel at the same time the dozen winged squad positioned themselves holding huge metal tubes like a rocketuncher but a few times bigger.

    It was a magic ray cannon. Converting all the energy inside the crystals into a pure energy ray, extremely effective against beasts and highly know in the Mortal Alliance.

    As the prime beasts advanced to the line of nine hundred meters outside the citadel. The winged cultivators started firing numerous colorful rays, ripping through the skies and hitting the endless ck clouds that approached.

    "Burn you damn monsters!" Shouted a duck as he flew in the sky shooting rays from his cannon.

    They managed to take down more the five ck clouds but at the cost of all of their ammo.

    "We don''t have crystals anymore we need to return to the citadel, we have given the oracles enough time." As the winged cultivators returned to the citadel. It was now the time for the magicians to shine.

    But even without the cannons, the citadel still had massive fire power, a hundred magicians wearing the robes of the Oracles of Silence gathered in outside the city walls.

    Together, all the magicians summoned a huge magic circle that covered all the citadel. This was a hugerge scale forbidden spell.

    At the same time all the magicians started to chant: "By the warmth of the fire! By the immensity of water! By the vast earth! By the refreshing wind! By the shadows of darkness and the purity of light! Hexa-elemental Spell, Devastation of Chaos Wrath!" All the colors merged into a colorless light that quickly transformed in a pulse of energy traveled through all the B region and a part of the C region.

    Then numerous hands. swords and other weapons made of light surged from nowhere and killed the creatures one by one.

    The magic circle turned more and more bright, Elijah who was with the others helping evacuate the civilians from all the B region to the mirrored ce looked behind, at the enormous magic circle that covered the city.

    By now, the bodies of millions and millions of those beasts covered the vast earth of the B region.

    Seeing the scene, the people around him grew more calm.

    "Good it seems the situation is under control now."

    "Yep, I don''t think we need to continue the evacuation." People started feeling positive as they saw the creatures that invaded Peuh being killed, but Elijah felt something was wrong.

    When he heard a aged voice inside his head: "Boy, run away quickly." Without being able to exin way, he sudden had the impulse of escaping from there, he took hold of Cassie''s hand who was treating the leg of a old woman and started running away from the citadel the fastest he could.

    "Elijah what are you doing? Come back quickly!"

    "Where you are running to?"

    He ignored what other said and continued running until he got away from the citadel. Kiara felt strange to why he choose to help and then suddenly run away like a coward in the moment they were supposed to win.

    When he got on the forest somewhat far from the citadel, Cassie looked at him with inquisitive eyes before it turned into fright.

    They felt the pulse from before once again and this time they clearly saw all the swords, weapons and hands flying back to magic circle, the injuries on the body of the creatures also rewind back to when they were alive and one by one, they returned to they skies. In a shot time all the creatures that was supposed to be dead returned.

    Then a third pulse resonated through the middle of the citadel to the area surrounding it and in the blink of an eye, it was gone. The area where the citadel was, the cultivators, it was all gone!

    That area had turned into a deserted forest, together with all the people there and the mirrored ne.

    Elijah could not even have some time to feel sad as the ground bellow him started to show cracks that revealed a ck vortex bellow the deep earth.

    "The thing you are looking for is down there."

 Chapter 132: XXI: Despair! Treading in the Realm of Gods

    Chapter 132: XXI: Despair! Treading in the Realm of Gods

    While he was looking at the fissure in the ground, millions of creatures came from the sky, radiating that strange colorless elemental energy. This energy was like a endless tide that covered the skies, emanating oppressive force. As the creatures noticed Elijah and Cassie''s presence, they changed their route and started approaching. At the same time more fissures open from the earth from where more of those creatures emerged.

    "Your damn prime beasts... You have forced me do to this." Something inside Elijah seemed to have been changed, he gave a cold look at the beasts approaching from all sides. Taking three items from the spatial pocket in his phone, his gaze turned to Cassie who was taken aback by his change.

    "There is nothing we can do, I can''t even understand what happened at the citadel and if they are dead or alive but there is one thing I know, we are too weak to change something is this battle. So I guess I will have to broke the seal." As Cassie listened to Elijah''s voice holding a deep despair, she noticed that the three things on his hands were the divinity fragment, the nectar and the ambrosia.

    When a mortal bes an celestial, their body is remade so their bodies could hold a level of energy no mortal no matter their level could sustain. Taking the nectar the ambrosia together with a few other things, he could temporary raise his body to the same level as an celestial.

    He was not sure what would happen as his body has already started breaking down because of having three energy bodies inside him and the only way was by the trinity body manual that he was supposed to find.

    But now that he knew how insignificant he was, he realized that it was better to try by himself.

    And under Cassie''s scared eyes, he slowly raised his hand holding the copper container holding the nectar and the ambrosia in his other hand, putting them in his mouth as tears flowed from his eyes. Maybe the gods already knew he would have to do this and gave him the two treasures he thought.

    His cultivation that has been frozen for thest few months has shown signs of moving. Then it suddenly surged up, breaking numerous barriers as an unprecedented level of power burst within its body and soul.

    Sensing Elijah''s changes, the creatures felt a intense dread and had the instinct tell them that if they left this human alive, it would be their end and they all speed up towards him.

    "Dad, I will protect you." Two ink-ck wings sprouted from Cassie''s back and covered her body like a armor. Her two hands extended and formed two ck des as she advanced towards the beasts under the sunlight.

    Now this was her true self, Yalin, daughter of Yawen and the herald of Ryn. While she never mentioned what she did in her time, in reality she was one of the her father''s strongest followers, having reached the 11th step of the Eternal Void family supreme art.

    In each step, the cultivator must face a life and death situation from where they must die to advance to the next step and begin from scratch until they die once again. The numbers of steps, also means the number of lives they had lived. For example, Shadow was on the 10th step, meaning she had ten lives.

    For Cassie, this was her eleventh life and the one she will have to surpass all the previous ones.

    "What is this? How can the prime beasts have reached this stage so quickly." In this form, her senses had been amplified hundreds of times allowing her to see that these among the prime beasts, there were some who possessed the traits of different paths.

    Some emanated spiritual force and elemental energy, others gave off attribute power, primeval energy and many other mixed energies.

    It was simply unbelievable for any person that something like this could even exist, however the truth was before her eyes. She also noticed an celestial''s presence with together with the aura of temporalws.

    Taking her hand out of a beast''s head she analyzed: "These creatures are powerful but at least they are stupid and don''t know how to attack in a group or I would have been finished." The prime beasts simply rushed towards her without any n or strategy like it had no brains. Feeling something grasping her leg, she raised her hand to strike and she saw a small hairy beast, but what made her truly stop was a pink bracelet on her thin hand. Suddenly she realized why there was many more beasts here than at that time on earth.

    On Elijah''s side, rivers of blood exploded forth from his mouth, ears, nose and eyes. The blood flowed for a long

    Theys of skin from the deeply carved seals began toe loose and fall, leaving a glossy white skin with a slightly golden glow. His hair fell to the floor leaving a bald shiny head before thin golden threads started to grow.

    In the great hall, Elijah was standing together with the figures of his three bodies.

    As he merged the bodies, the different powers started to conflict bringing a blinding pain. Endless agony washed over his body, but his eyes would stay sharp until the end. Trying to overpower the will from the three bodies as he merged them ignoring all the pain. Beside him, the four fairies stood beside him.

    Without being able to know how much time passed, he felt the conflict between the forces dissolving together with the bodies.

    Piercing rays of blue, purple, yellow, red, gray, and many other shoot out of the hall, revolving at high speed, breaking his flesh, bones, tendons remolding them.

    Nothing other that golden liquid flowed in his veins.

    Just as the merge was about to finish, he heard a bang from behind, where the golden gate was.

    ....

    In the outside, Cassie tore through the sky leaving grey trails everywhere she passed. After assuring the B region was clean, using the Voidws sure that the powers from before could not bring them back once again.

    Leaving the stratosphere of the, her eyes were shot down at the.

    "I don''t know if this piece of the Prime King has been taken. When the Mortal Alliance arrives, most people would have been killed but before that I need to take care of him." Then her gaze turned to somewhere in the space and her body suddenly appeared in front of a gray haired man, this man could be said to be a titan as his stature was more the size of a skyscraper.

    "Littledy, go back to where yo came from. After all, I could be considered to be friends with the eternal void family."Cassie nced towards this man, after all that conversation she heard before, it was clear that he was Cronus, the titan of time.

    "I guess it was you who killed the people in the citadel."

    "When I killed them?" Cronus smirked as he heard this: "I never killed anyone, what I did was transport them to the Tartarus. Even that little girl from the Aesir n, what was her name anyway? Oh, I remember, it was Eir, in the end she only lost her body and part of her soul, but her divinity core survived even if I don''t know why."

    "Cassie, help me distract him for a moment." A soft voice invaded her mind as it asked for help.

    Cassie was startled when she heard his voice from so far away. But what made her slightly shocked was the deep hatred and insanity hidden in that voice. At this moment such hatred caused her to fell some fear about what he was going to do.

 Chapter 133: XXII: Surprise! Old Elijah has joined the game

    Chapter 133: XXII: Surprise! Old Elijah has joined the game

    With some doubt in her heart, Cassie prepared to fight him.

    It seems I will have to entertain you for some time.Dark grey smoke flew out of her as it slowly formed a dark globe surrounding them.

    The eyes of Cronus turned sharp when he noticed the change in around the two of them.

    Cassie''s figure inside the ink ck armor was standing before a huge yellow globe. The Void energy around her acted like a breeze, staring at Cronus with emotionless eyes inside her helmet, she slowly said, " It seems I will have to be your opponent..."

    "I have no interest in you and despite I''m not my true body, I can feel that your soul is of a child who not even know how the world works. As for the old me, on the other hand, has liven for more than a few eras!" Cronusughed as he took a white spear out of nowhere.

    "Is that so? Then I will let you have a taste of my mes." Raising the corner of her mouth, the two des in her arms morphed back into hands. Dark grey mist gathered at her feet and slowly climbed until it stopped at her hand, bursting into mes.

    the mes grew and took the forms of two lions. Roaring towards him, the two lions rushed forward leaving a trail of grey mes as it reached him in the blink of an eye.

    "Hum!" Observing the lionsing for him, Cronus pped his hands. Cold wind swiftly covered the two lions, the mes grew weaker in a short time and extinguished before continuing its route towards Cassie. With a arm turning into a ink ck short sword, she shed downwards,

    The cold air invoked by Cronus was consumed the moment it made contact with the ck short sword.

    ...

    As for Elijah, his body stood still but a immense illusory figure taller than ever mountain formed behind him.

    Suddenly, a divine aura shot to the skies forming a dozen of colored clouds, a dazzling view that could take the soul of others.

    Then many mes, bolts of lightning, spears of ice, meteors, cyclones and steel swords all fell from the sky washing over the earth.

    The impact of this power was so great that what left of the exploded into countless pieces.

    It was not possible to hear a explosion in space but the pieces of what was once an flew towards Cassie and Cronus who were fighting.

    "What?"

    "What is this?" Cassie felt nothing but dread that something happened to Elijah but after having a closer look, she sighed with relief as she sensed his aura.

    A huge ck Vortex rotated in the ce where Peuh was supposed to be and it was slowly closing as what was being hold there has been taken.

    Everything seemed calm but a sh of golden light that in seconds covered the entire gxy and expanded to the other sides of the universe blinding them all.

    "Trinity!" A single word resounded in the minds of every creature in the universe. Together with this several other changes happened in the universe.

    Dragons, Phoenix, Leviathan, the five elements Qilin, the five hundred constetions beasts, Silver Roc, Thunderbird, Royal Griffin, Minotaur, Garuda and all kinds of extremely frightening Divine creatures, they all felt a change in the naturalws of creation.

    The Celestials of all the gxies including the Mortal Alliance, the Divine ns and the ones from other dimensions were all shocked.

    Even the oldest gods who had been forgotten by the mortals and the Families in the Abyss noticed this astonishing change.

    When the light vanished, the first thing Cassie saw was the profound ever-changing eyes locked on her.

    She was not sure about what just happened with him, but she was sure he was not the same Elijah from minutes before as nothing from his face to the aura around him seemed the same. However she could not help but feel a familiar feeling from him.

    Sensing her strange gaze, Elijah''s emotionless face changed into a big smile as he spoke," Little Cass, it this how you treat your papa?

    Without blinking for a second, her eyes widened before countless tears fell.

    "Dad, it is you? How?"

    "I don''t know how, but it seems my younger self is busy assimting my memories, so while he''s watching my life like some kind of TV show before he canplete his breakthrough. I''ll take control until he''s done. Haha, its so good to be alive! Now sit on the side and watch your papa give a beating on those assholes." Searching for the things on his body, raised his hand, summoning a green hammer and after a few swings with the hammer, Elijah eximed with emotion.

    "Wow, what a beauty. If I was not married, then I would take this hammer as my wife. It is much better than this old man''s sword." Changing his gaze to the numerous prime beasts that survived, a dark glint passed in his eyes before pointing towards Cronus.

    "You had the audacity to challenge my daughter so you will be thest I will take care of."

    "Feh!(Iron)" Iron Chains were formed from nothing and tied Cronus in a way he could not even open his mouth

 Chapter 134: XXIII: Old Elijahs Farewell (Book Six End)

    Chapter 134: XXIII: Old Elijah''s Farewell (Book Six End)

    Observing the prime beasts flying away the fastest they could. Ripples of an unknown power shed across his eyes, which a at the same time showed a hint of surprise.

    "These prime beasts are no threat to me but they couldn''t have been here without reason... Wow, I''m not familiar with the energy flowing in this body, let me see what I can do." This unknown power rushed out at full strength before converging at the center of his back. Then he closed his eyes for a second as if he was analyzing this body he was using.

    The power at this back expanded into two enormous wings. Each of them dark as the space with numerous bright points, like stars. The entire structure of the wings looked like an small-scale universe with billions of stars revolving inside a gxy and even more gxies coexisting in his wings. The same thing was happening in his eyes, transforming into two ck holes that lit with the light of a thousand stars.

    At this time Shadow would know that this should be theplete form of what he usedst time when awakening Cassie. This was the Trinity Incarnation.

    "Cass, await me here." Old Elijah pped his wings and dissolved in a ray of golden light that pierced the space as he burst towards the running beasts.

    "Dukhoon!" With a powerful voice reverberating far away, all the beasts seemed to have lost their will and soul as they suddenly stopped all movements.

    "After so many years passing before I got to reunite with my daughter and now I have to waste my time with this little toys... I will make sure you will feel my wrath." Holding Chloe''s Hearth, the green mes burst forth devouring some of the closer beasts.

    "This me is good but I want to see more of this pretty thing." Under his hand, the divine hammer started to grow until it reached around five thousand meters. At this point he shot the hammer like a rocket towards the flying beasts who were smashed before even seeing iting and old Elijah only noticed he had used to much power when the hammer continued flying as it broke an entire two times bigger than earth in half.

    Cronus who was watching all of this, was shivering with a pale face and widened eyes. He truly regretted meeting this monster.

    "Shit! I destroyed another. I hope the energy left from the divinity fragment can restore everything." Scratching his head, Elijah flew back to where Cassie and Cronus were. The first thing he did was jump over to Cassie, giving her a tight hug as he cried.

    "Ahh! Cass, it is so good to see you again. You have really changed since yourst life. As for me, I am only a remnant of who I once was. Just a small piece."Seeing her father crying before her, there was nothing she could say, only extending her hand and hugging him back. After a few minutes, Elijah left his daughter hug and recovered his emotionless look.

    "Part of the reason I am here is because the divinity fragment is sustaining my existence. When the energy is spent, I will be gone. So you need to listen carefully to what I''ll say... Using the all the energy left in the fragment, I will revert time to before all of this started..." Extending his hand, Elijah handed a ss knife to Cassie. "Take this knife, it holds all what is left of my essence and when the time is reverted, you need to find Cronus and kill his avatar. Then you must enter the vortex and make sure my younger self stabs Prime King with this knife. If you did it, then the control that thing has over him will be finished once for all and save Yakhan. Take care of myself when I''m gone. Ah, I don''t like goodbyes so I won''t say it, but there is something you must not forget. No matter what happens, don''t forget the feelings that you have even if your heart is broken because is better to have an broken heart than letting yourself have no heart at all. Believe me, I experienced it myself."

    Saying hisst words, Elijah extended his ster wings once again and slowly flew to the point where the ck vortex vanished.

    Behind him, an illusory image of an old man and a silver crown above his head.

    One, two, three... six million shining particles gathered into a pocket watch floating in front of him.

    "Let''s finish this..."Taking hold of the pocket watch, the strange device which seemed to be something ancient... something new and something that shouldn''t never exist.

    Before he finished what he was supposed to do, he turned his gaze to deep space before a silver light clouded his eyes as he seemed to be observing someone. Raising the corner of his mouth, he softly said, "It is good to see you alive."

    Time Reversal!

    Shirrrrlll

    Numerous fragment and stones that were floating in space all gathered at a single point, forming a spherical structure.

    Cassie eyes were red as countless tears fell from her eyes. She couldn''t stand the pain of seeing the same thing once again. With Peuh forming once again before her eyes, everything around her started reverting more and more.

    Cronus had vanished and then she started feel a strange force invading her trying to erase her memories, she tried to resist but she knew it was inevitable.

    Inside her heart, she decide that she at least wanted to have ast look at her dad but when she turned head, his figure already vanished.

    Clinging to the crystal knife she received from her father. She knew it was her time to vanish.

    sh! The moment her figure dissolved into nothing, the transparent crystal knife had lit up.

 Chapter 135: Fate IV

    Chapter 135: Fate IV

    After leaving the continent, Old Elijah set out on a journey as he started to train himself.

    Fifty-seven years after Chloe''s death, he finally reached the supreme foundation realm when he was at the devil sea at the west of the Divine Continent and faced with the same problem as his predecessor. It was at the same time his fame started to grow and he became know for his supremacy against others on the same level.

    Travelling from one ce to another, he met a lot of people and learned even more to the point he became a expert in runes, learn a lot ofnguages and found a few unusual books. Because of Cosmos dominating most of the world at this period of time, he had to change his name and he chose Henry, his father''s name as his alias.

    But even after so many years he did not have one clue about what he could do to escape the same destiny as the one before him.

    A few dayster in a deste wastnd where not even beasts could be seen in this ce, he saw a huge city in the distance surrounding a giant structure of metal. Curious, he went to this city when he noticed huge words on this mountain of metal that matched with what he had in some of his books.

    With a month in this city with the name of As, Old Elijah searched for information about this mysterious metal box and did not take long for him to guess this thing was to be used to travel in the outer space like a boat in the water, but for some reason it fell here.

    As he asked around, he discovered about a smaller structure of icy blue metal protected by a white barrier not far from the city. This one was not so big as the first one and the people in the city did not had much interest about theter as it was impossible to be moved, scratched or open.

    "Ahh..." ck blood flowed out of his mouth as dark spots and cracks spread across his body and he copsed on the ground and just before his eyes closed he saw the white barrier dispersing and an entrance appear on the icy blue spaceship and a robotic had extended towards him.

 Chapter 136: Fate V

    Chapter 136: Fate V

    In the immense wastnd at the west of the devil inds and a ce no one has ever been able to measure its size due to the overflow of devilish air in the region. With only few cities in the border, and from a certain point to the deeper in the wastnd it was the beasts paradise, having quasi-divine and quasi-devil beasts living in the same ce.

    In the center of the wastnd, a incredibly vast mountain could be seen from afar. The supreme genesis mountain, just above a gigantic spiritual vein and a ce overflowing with devilish energy, much more than every other area in the wastnd.

    At this moment the icy-blue ship shot at the skies towards the mountain, but of course all thismotion has drawn the attention of numerous powerful beasts, some of which have gained intelligence and stared at the ship with ferocity but stood back as they felt absolute pressure from this ship and they felt strange was because this pressure did note from being with a higher cultivation or a powerful weapon in the ship, it was because they felt oppressioning from deep in their bloodlines like they caught a glimpse of a whole new level.

    However, inside the ship, the situation was another. Old Elijah saw his entire passing before the look in his eyes became totally lifeless, numerous cracks spread even more as his heartbeat and bodily functions slowly stopped, his Mortal, Spirit and Divine bodies tried hard to maintain his life but it was evident this would only extend his life a few moments more.

    "Is this the feeling of death? I will die like this? I''m sorry Chloe... I wasted the new life you gave me and now the only thing I can do is pray for another life... And if it happens, I swear to repay everything I owe to you, dad, mom and sis..."Facing with the inevitable death, he had grow to ept his fate but as he saw his me of life

    Extinguishing, inside his own subconscious, an deep and captivating entered his ears like a devil''s whisper: "Is this what you wish? Are you ready to the your game over? You want it to end like this? If it is so, then you nothing but a coward."

    "No! I''m not a coward and neither I am ready to die yet. Yeah, I''m not ready. End, it mustn''t end. Why it must end? I can make it out, I can still live. I just need to continue..."

    "And what makes you think you are worth to live? Are you a main character in a fantasy story? Because you are not the only one with a hard life, there are trillions and trillion all around the universe and even further beyond suffering much more than you can think and lowly people like us are nothing but toys for others above us and this is the same for them as there is always someone standing higher than you. So let ask you onest question, Are you ready to give up your humanity? because you will have to face this question sooner orter... Hihiihi, I''m curious about the choice you will make."

    With augh, the voice disappeared from his mind and was reced by the feeling of numerous needles piercing his body, injecting some sort of fluid inside him that flowed in his veins enfolding his body, soul and even his consciousness which was nothing other than a empty ce holding a dual-colored blue and green light.

    "What a warm felling." Old Elijah was fully immersed in this feeling, not even a hint of the previous pain could be felt. The way he is, he would feel nothing even when being him by a bomb. At the same time, the needles injecting the healing fluid which rushed towards his injuries, healing him nonstop. As for the cracks caused by the instability of his cultivation did not healed, however they showed signs of recovery but it seemed it would take a while.

    His soul which was not damaged like his body used this strange fluid to strengthen itself, absorbing it like a baby would do to his milk. Gradually increasing in size and growing even more beautiful, bing more and more stable and material turning from a simple dual-colored light into a five-colored sun.

    Some timeter. Old Elijah, who was enjoying that warm feeling in thest days felt this feeling disperse and he felt the very core of his soul vibrating, meaning he was about to wake up.

    He had a few ideas about what or who helped him but he decide to wait... Opening is eyes all of sudden, all his muscles vibrated for a second before calming down.

    Recovering his senses, he looked around and noticed he was in a metal bed, numerous devices were connected on him, reading his body state, heartbeat and other information.

    "Ahh!" Pulling this needles out by force, he raised himself and walked towards something that looked like a door that opened by itself when he was closer to it.

    "Thanks." Thanking this intelligent door, that opened for him something that him happened.

    "Hello Mister, It seems the treatment worked on you, I was shocked. Normally even gods would have their existences ceased if the Ancient Origin Blood is absorbed by them. But this is good, At least my work to search for the sessor is over." A clear and soft voice echoed from the walls, leaving Old Elijah startled before he burst with anger.

    "Wait, are you saying I could have died because of that fluid?"

    "So what? You would have died either way at least you had a small chance. Maybe a even greater one than I expected as you are here alive and well. I will answer all your questionster but before that go to the Ark meet me, it is in the third floor. Just take the elevator on the left and click on the third floor. Even the most stupid person would know how to do." Following the path and reaching the elevator, Old Elijah pressed button at the top and waited as a sh of light blinded his. It took only a few seconds before the elevator''s door open, revealing a gigantic ancient hall and a huge golden gate before his eyes.

 Chapter 137: Fate VI

    Chapter 137: Fate VI

    Trying to sense this main hall, he noticed that this is a strange structure, unlike anything he had seen before.

    "Where are you? You said you would meet me here." Just before Old Elijah continued, the voice raises again. "And here am I, or you could say I am this ship itself. Ark-Two is my name, as I am the second of my kind."

    "I remember now, but why did you save me when my cultivation erupted?" Moving his gaze around him, he saw a single rune radiating a multi-colored light on that giant golden gate. And like knowing his thoughts, Ark-Two says.

    "You are standing before a fragment of the ultimate power. Ark-Two is one of the two arks charged with the task of protecting and finding a person worthy of the ultimate power and wishes to break the cycle extending for countless eons."

    "Wait, countless eons?"

    "Yeah, I have been wandering the universe since before what your people calls the first era. At that time, the Creators who made the Arks and gave us intellect was facing an inevitable cmity that happens every fifteen eras. As for what was this cmity, I have no idea. At that time, they had many more experts than in the present time. Even so, most of them were turned into dust. After wandering for countless worlds, I detected a aura closely rted with the ones the creators hading from far away and after using the ancient origin path, something developed by the creators that permit interster travel between ces of huge spirituality. I arrived in this with the object to find someone to take my fragment."

    "In normal cases you would have to undergo several tests to prove your worth. But the protocol says that those who survive the injection of the Creator''s blood do not need any testing, as surviving is proof of your deserving this great power." With what Ark-Two said, Old Elijah had gained understanding regarding what happened. But he still had some doubts about these ''Creators'', he thought they should be above the Gods, what was difficult for him to imagine such levels of power.

    "Before we continue, I noticed you as an inhabitant of an primitive world. I was told to show some information the creators prepared that after assimting it, you will understand everything. Just touch the record orb and the information will rush to you." As it said this, the voice vanished from the main hall, leaving Old Elijah alone and an ancient-looking orb slowly floats towards him, halting its movement before his hand.

    "I think I should pat it?" Old Elijah''s eyes was locked in the orb with stupefaction, he could never imagine in his wildest dreams something like this could exist. After a few moments, he extended his hand towards the orb and touched it.

    Upon contact with the record orb, thousand shes and images passed before his eyes revealing a whole new civilizationpletely different to anything he knew.

    This orb was formed from the archives of that time that escaped the cmity.

    From his memories did not took long for him to understand how that civilization was, at that time before the abyss and the Celestial beigns even existed. The universe was ruled by the origin, a immensely powerful race that contained the origin science.

    The origin was divided into ny-nine families, each ruling their cosmic region in the universe and all of them had to merge with one of the three thousand origins that were the most important source of power of that era in order to be the greatest profession at that time, Origin Master.

    Now, Old Elijah had absorbed the knowledge that would take numerous years to digest all of that so he decided to stop, moving his hand away. He waspletely overwhelmed by all the things he discovered and even the gods he was taught to fear had turned small before the amazing things he saw, like cities and many others structures made in a ck hole, ship faster and more powerful that all the other ships made today.

    Before the end, the creator did their greatest work, the supreme origins made from the former three thousand origins but it all ended just before they finished their master work.

    With the only supreme supreme origin theypleted, the creators decided to guarded it in one of the two arks and the other ark would be where they would gather all their knowledge, source and umted power in a iplete supreme origin.

    With all this information, Old Elijah looked at the golden gate and after thinking for a while, he raised his voice.

    "Ark-Two, even if you have just a half of your full intellect, I am sure you noticed that I am dying. The path I choose is iplete and not even I know how many days I have, I spent years trying to find a way out but I don''t know how long my body can hold my spirit, mortal and divine bodies. And if I try to merge with the ark, the entire process couldst at least a million years. I don''t have that much time."

    Just as he finished, an holographic figure appeared before him, "Of course you have time. Despite Ark-Two not having aplete supreme origin like the one on Ark-One, I have the entire collection of three thousand origins and an iplete supreme origin of time. All you need to do is to merge with the origin gate, you can try to use the knowledge of all the creators to find a way to keep yourself alive."

 Chapter 138: Fate VII

    Chapter 138: Fate VII

    Half a million yearster, an elderly figure stood at the peak of a mountain gazing at the boundlessnd below him. Soon, a group of women in white robes walked towards him holding the figure tied in a golden-red threads.

    "Your Lordship" They spoke in reverence as they threw the tied figure towards the old man. It was a blond youth with his body full of scars and injuries, even his face seemed to be deformed as his gaze locked on the old man with his back to him, his eyes were teary and his throat was dry.

    "Don''t call me ''your lordship'' I''m not a god anymore." Said the the elderly man and without turning, the old man looked up at the sky as he rose his voice: "Tell me my son, it was worth? You betrayed everything the Olympian Gods stands for when you allied yourself with that man. We had at least three eras before the inevitable cmity strikes again, but because of you, your grandfather and all that organization. All the Gods in the universe were extinct because of you! You are the one who advanced our end!"

    At the sight of his father, the young man''s face grew sadder, but before he said anything, his father interrupted, "I can''t bear to hear anymore... Aethre, send Apollo to the afterlife."

    "No! dad!" The youth cried as he was taken into the darkness by the amazons before a figure with silver hair and a beautiful face walked out the shadows, "Dad, we should escape quickly. His people will be arriving at any moment and we can''t win as mortals."

    "Yes I know, tell everyone the Olympian Gods are finished and that they can walk their own way."

    Apollo''s death was just a small eventpared to everything was happening. Recently, Cosmos put their n into motion, erasing all the memories and knowledge about Gods from the mind of the living beings and turning most of them into mortals. From then on, the only opponents they had now was the Immortals and Paragons.

    As for the abyss, no one had a new about them.

    ....

    A icy-blue metal box stood in the middle of a destroyed temple and in the deeps of the metal box in a ancient-looking hall hidden from all the changes in the universe, there was a man sit with closed eyes as a holographic figure observed him.

    Lost in the deeps of his own mind, arge orb glowed a dim white light sending information straight to his brain as he slowly turned into a golden statue as an golden gate quietly appeared behind Old Elijah.

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years passed and that lifeless statue standing in the middle of broken hall, decayed by time. Suddenly after a million years, Old Elijah opened his eyes as it lit up with the light of a thousand stars. Within those two shining globes radiating endless wisdom he turned his gaze up, shooting a pir of light that extended itself for a million kilometers crossing the metal ark, reaching towards the outer space and hit a solitary star far away that vanished upon contact with the light leaving only a invisible point radiating with an attractive force.

    His lips, that stayed still for thousands of years moved, "Copse, Merging spirit, body and energy... uniting with an entire race."

    Raising himself, Old Elijah''s figure was fully revealed. Extremely long hair, his skin was as pure as the purest of the diamonds. Three thousands small colored stones circted around him as a silver- white rune appeared on the back of his hand.

    Looking down at his own body, he could not hide his admiration. "So this is the result of so many years. This is my Unity Body... Now let me see, origin gate open!"

    A golden gate inside him open, shooting four light rays out of his body that started to condense itself into four humanoid forms.

    They who had just wake up, stared silently at Old Elijah, floating in front of them as an overbearing temporal aura erupted from him.

    "The people of that time had a more simpler system. Apprentice, Master, Grand-Master, Lord, Sovereign and True King. My previous ranking system is not adequate by now, right I will use the origin masters raking for the next stages and if I am right my actual power in on the verge to reach Lord. Right now I am on the peak of the Grand-Master stage, but i believe the energy necessary to breakthrough is enormous, I think it will be a long time before I reach that level." Pondering about the situation with his body and cultivation and he could not help but sigh in a low voice. It would take a few dozen stars for him to have enough energy and even then it was not guaranteed it would work.

    After a while, Old Elijah looked at the four figures who were looking at him with astonishment. Seeing this, he smirked as it was clear for him why they were acting like so. Hiding the rune on his palm and the three hundred stones flying around him and absorbed all the energy and aura back into his body.

    "Hehe, don''t need to be wary of me. I guess you four are some of the souls of the creators guarded in the ark right. I''m Elijah, the bearer of the supreme origin of time and your new master." Old Elijah''s resonated in the surroundings in thenguage of the creators he learned with the record orb before. In thesest million years, Old Elijah had assimted all the information about the lost eras.

    You could say no one could beat him in terms of history knowledge about the ancient origin and the inevitable cmity.

    "Master." The four of them tried to kneel but were stopped by Old Elijah.

    "Stop, I don''t need this. I sense all of you have the strength at the grand-master level, you don''t need to be so respectful towards me. Ark-Two! set the trajectory of the ark to the Infernal Territory."

    "Master where we are going?"

    "I will use the time we have until we reach out destination to know more about you four where I will exin everything to you. As for your question, we are going to the Abyss."

 Chapter 139: Fate VIII (Last Part)

    Chapter 139: Fate VIII (Last Part)

    "What happens next?" Asked a voice in the middle of a nk space, the source of this voice was a young man in his twenties and with a short golden hair as if was all made of threads of gold. He was wearing a simple armor set made of a dark-gold material, his smooth jade-like eyes radiated peaceful light as his mind assimted all the new memories, knowledge about origin and even many different unique spells and other things of the previous eras.

    With a single intention, his surroundings changed into a beach. Under a breathtaking view of a scarlet sky, turning the crystalline blue sea in a reddish hue, stretching until the eyes could not see. Another man, this one seeming rtively older with a long ck hair walked over the sea until he stepped before the younger man.

    "Elijah." "Old Elijah."

    Old Elijah, the man with the long ck hair waspletely different from all the previous memories. Wearing a standard white shirt and left it unbuttoned at the top for a more casual look and long ck silk coat.

    "I think you already saw everything you needed to see, seeing my failure with your eyes would do nothing good to you as all of that is past for both of us. The reason I''m here is to show you your true enemy, in my time It took to much time for me to be powerful and it made me lose in the end because I didn''t knew the magnitude of their power."

    Threads of energy gathered before them and formed into a gigantic form that sprouted a seed of intense dread, it was impossible for Elijah to exin what he was seeing but this thing was certainly the scariest he saw, more than all the visions and memories he saw of Old Elijah and the creators of the past ages.

    "This is the universe''s heart and will. It is also the source of all the energies andws we see know by others as the heavens will. While it exists, even if all life is extinguished, the universe will continue to give birth to others lifeforms and continue to expand itself..."

    "Wait, this is not a good thing then?"

    "No, it is not. At first it was just a natural force that works without intelligence or intellect but with with time it started gain intellect and the fact we living beings are always fighting or killing each other, ving the other creatures just because we think we are superior..."

    "One day, the universe''s will reached the conclusion we are a gue to all its creation and once each few billion years will clean all the most powerful and intelligent living beings. As for the Prime King, he is just a unlucky person and I really can''t make myself hate anymore as he/she is wife''s brother/sister... If you have the chance, I think you should try to help him/her."

    "What?" Elijah could not see the his astonished face as the something in what he just heard made him feel something was wrong and as he noticed this, Old Elijah let out augh as he exined.

    "Hee, sorry. I forgot you don''t know about that thing and I believe my daughter did not tell you about this too. When I head to the abyss as you just saw, I had a reason for that and I think you must know by now that the abyss is an artificial universe made by the some of the creators who wanted to escape the cmity of the heavens will and the all seven royal families of the abyss are descendants of the seven families that escaped at that time. "

    "Seven Royal families? I believe it is eight, Eternal Void, Eternal Blood, Eternal Circle, Eternal Tempest, Eternal Abyss and Eternal Time. This is what I learned." As Old Elijah listened to Elijah listing the royal families, it was his time to be left startled.

    "Oh! Eight? There is eight? This is so great! it means it is possible to create a new destiny. But let me continue, I believe what I have to tell you will be of great help in the future. Because of the abyss not having a heart like our universe, it does not have naturalws."

    "When I arrived there, I discovered all of them are born with a rune in their souls simr to the supreme origins. As for their cultivation path, it is different from what you would think, it is not about power, the greatest gain is their lifespan. Each step means another life you have, but each life also means a different body. "

    "In my daughter''s case, she is on the eleventh step which means she has eleven bodies or lives. The only problem is that they can''t control what their next bodies will look like and some personality changes also happens too. The same goes for Yawen, if she dies right now, there is a possibility of her turning into a man, however the chances of this happening for someone who their first body was female is very small..." Lowering his voice, Old Elijah approached Elijah and said to his ear. "This is a secret that not even Cass knows, but Yawen''sst body was that of a man."

    Elijah''s face grew as pale as it could get as he shot an strange look at his older self.

    "Hey! don''t give me that look. I saw your memories, the Yawen you saw in the shadows before was a man, it was inside the shadow that her body changed in the one you know."

    "Oh." Elijah be more alleviated as he understood it was only at that time. Of course he could not tell why he felt this way.

    "When Yawen was first sealed, Yakhan ran away from the abyss in fury searching for a way to help her. He even took the inheritance of the Ark-One and the onlypleted supreme origin but this time the heavens will saw some use on him and took control of his mind turning him in a mindless Prime King that was defeated by the gods."

    "Thest thing you need to know and is something I noticed in your body is that you already noticed is that all ny-nine supreme origins are in your body. I have no idea how or why, as even if I tried I never finished the creators work. I only made a few of them and they were the lowest in the rank, between the 91st and 99th in the rank. As for the ones in you body, it feels somewhat different the runes ispleted but these arecking something, like a soul. If you manage to find their soul, then the heavens will or alien races form other universes will be nothing to you."

    "This is thest time you will see me. My will is vanished as we speak. When you open your eyes, you will notice I reverted time to the day you arrived on Peuh, no one other than you, Cass and your ship will remember what happened and you will retain some of your powers as you will start as an in the Supreme Trinity realm just before the sixth stage, Trinity Apprentice."

    "You can think of saving Peuh and all its inhabitants as an test to see if you have what it takes to face our true enemy." His voice grew weaker and weaker and his figure was faint as he started to vanish.

    "Farewell, my younger self."

 Chapter 140: I Arriving in Peuh Star Again

    Chapter 140: I Arriving in Peuh Star Again

    After what seemed like an eternity Elijah open his eyes and found himself in the same docking bay as the one he saw the first time he came to Peuh.

    "I guess time has been really reverted to before my arrival here." Sighing to himself as he noticed a familiar creature, in a few seconds, the creature already in front of him. Elijah heard a strange, androgynous voice: "Hello young one, you can call me Rilde, a member of this docking station''s register division, before you go to see which of the 6 regions you will be send, you must first show your Alliance ID."

    Elijah held himself from making any exaggerated expressions as he rose his voice. "Nice to met you sir, but i don''t have my Alliance ID yet. Can you take to where I can make my ID?"

    This time he did not wast time, walking to the scanner and masking his power at the level of a fifth mortal realm cultivator and then taking his ID with him to the Oracles of Silence where he made sure he would take the same fate as the first time and being sent to the B region.

    ...

    Peuh Star, B region, Monolith of Beginnings.

    The Monolith of Beginnings was the ce where the neers would appear after entering one of the six regions. There were a fixed number of 18 monoliths spread throughout Peuh Star with three in each region and it is possible to fast travel between them.

    In the Monolith of Beginnings located near Pris City, there were thirteen people wearing armor simr to Rilde, but the ones they were wearing was orange and one of them was wearing green. At this moment, they were chatting with each other out of boredom.

    "Why the superiors would send us here if the neers are almost never transported here. We only meet an outsider once in several years and here we are waiting like a group of idiots. An life like this is truly boring." The one with the green armor, An middle-aged man wasining about life when a youth with three eyes remembered something and walked to his side.

    "Let it go, boss. At least your situation are better than us, as we heard that the superiors got you a promotion from mid-rank Squad Leader to high-rank Squad Leader. It is true?"

    "Yes, it is true. After the Dragon''s attack on Pris City four weeks ago, we''ve lost many good soldiers and because of their death, I was given a promotion to go back to the city. So I will be leaving this post next week. I can not wait to finally buy a house in the city and settle down."

    While they are chatting, the Monolith started to shine and the air turned heavy. Immediately, the squad stopped the talk.

    "Finally! Someone ising." An female with a long ck hair eximed felling excited, it was clear she never saw the teleport before she never even leaved the city before being sent to this post.

    The Monolith''s light grew stronger and stronger without stopping and the light disappeared leaving only a golden-haired youth standing beside the Monolith.

    After arriving at the B region, Elijah had a talk with the soldiers before heading to the nearby viges without waiting for the squad captain like thest time.

    In thest few days, he got used to some of his new powers.

    Other than the supreme origins, he also has the ster wings, earth will armament and a sky beast.

    From those three he only tested the ster wings and had no idea about the form of the other two but he registered the information he gathered in an empty book.

    Twenty dayster, Elijah was resting a tent he arranged himself as he recalled what happened just a while ago when he was on the dark world. Because of the changes he and Cassie had in that lost months, it was obvious Shadow would notice something was wrong and called him there to exin why his power increased so much from one second to another.

    There Cassie who didn''t want to be scolded by her mother started telling everything, Elijah though he was stronger than his "Daughter" but he also had the same end as Shadow stared at him with her two big eyes.

    She let a sigh when Elijah and Cassie finished talking about everything and found a ce to sit

    and have a moment to think.

    Incredible as it sounds his Master who he had an extremelyplicated rtionship did not showed any surprise when she heard Cassie was her daughter with Elijah, on the opposite he could swear he saw the corners of her mouth slight raise in a smile.

    After that, he stopped going to the dark world as he felt she has changed. Not just the way she looked at him now which made him feel embarrassed, but the way she stopped hiding her affect for him.

    Even he is not as old, he was properly educated and had the experience of old Elijah he assimted so it was easy for him to notice that Shadow this solitary woman who grew in a empty world would have feelings for him being with someone so amazing as him for all this time.

    And he would be a hypocrite if he tell he did not cared about shadow, It was true he liked Chloe, but he could tell there was always a wall between them and she was never truly honest with him. If he was not acting because his feeling at that time and thought deeply about who he trusted more, he would trust a million times more on shadow who never leaved his side and always took care of him than a person he really did not knew much about.

    "What?" Just as he was in deep thought, Elijah felt intense movementing for his soul. Inside the ancient hall, four lightrge spheres released immense elemental force.

    Elijah immediately walked in and felt the fairies auraing from the lights. Suddenly,rge pairs of wings extended from light spheres and he head four voices.

    "Yay! We are finally evolving."

    "I agree, who would imagine that master breakthrough would give us a chance of evolution."

    "If I were the two of you I would focus in evolving first before celebrating right now."

    "Shut up the three of you! I''m trying to concentrate and you guys keep distracting me. I need silence! Oh, master you are here? I am sorry about those three airheads, do you need something?"

    "No, I felt a movementing and here and I just came here to check. You four can continue what you were doing." After knowing what was happening, Elijah''s conscience quickly walked out the hall as he thought his intelligence would decrease if he stayed with them long enough.

 Chapter 141: II Familiar Faces Again

    Chapter 141: II Familiar Faces Again

    In his small camp, Elijah practiced his control over energy as particles of light would turn into lightning, fire, wind, stone spear and several other forms.

    He could also give small orders to the world itself and it would respond to him, like making it rain in a small area. After a few tries, he paused for a second and gave a deep breath. The air surrounding him vibrated following his movements as he tried to gather much more particles of light

    Whoossh! A strong wind blew around him and an pair of ster wings extended out of his back with wingspan twice the wings of a ordinary divine cultivator.

    "What are you doing?! Can''t you see your the wind around you is causing the tent to fly?" As he heard Cassie''s voice, he recovered from the trance he was before and turned his head only to see that the entire camp was blew by him.

    "Oh? Sorry, I lost myself as I tried to get used to my wings. What do you think, are they not simply amazing? With all these stars shining inside them and the aura they radiate... I want to try flying in the space with those wings. I remember Luna and Keith are not far away from here on the Kine Vige, how about we see who gets there first?" Seeing Elijah acting like a child just as she remembered her dad used to do, Cassie smacked with her palm on her own forehead. ''How can he remains the same no matter the time?

    "Okay, but let''s disassemble the camp first."

    ...

    Thirty minutester, two figures could be seen flying in the sky passing by numerous viges that mistake them by cultivators using wing artifacts to fly.

    "Cass, look at what daddy can do." As he said this, Elijah dived headfirst towards the ground, made several stunts as he made a dozen turns and twirls before flying up again.

    "Look dad, it seems we already arrived in the Kine Vige. What do you n to do now?" When Elijah turned his gaze to where Cassie was looking at, he saw that same vige from before down bellow.

    "I think we should make a surprise for those two."

    .....

    Keith and Luna were walking on the vige carrying a bag of grains when a deep and melodious voice invaded their minds: "Oh, what we have here, a human spirit cultivator and an Air Genasi. I will have to take you two in."

    In a second, the surroundings changed into a futuristic conference room and arge ss table. Despite the strange thing happening before them, they immediately raised their guard, Luna''s spirit body fully activated as she hold a pair of wooden daggers and Keith unleashed an air long-sword.

    "Who are you and why did you take us here?" They asked as the two of them searched around the room for the person who took them.

    "Well, I am many things. So many that not even I know the answer about WHO am I.... As for why I took you two is because the great me wanted to see some old friends." The voice grew closer and when they noticed, a man wearing a silver mask was standing before their eyes as he was always there.

    ''Celestial?'' this was what Keith thought when he saw this person as he saw pictures and footage of Beyond Mortal Experts and not even they could seemed as menacing as this guy.

    Of course Keith did not recognize Elijah as they were not so close but Luna, who knew him for years felt a slight familiar aura for just a moment. The man in front of her was different from everything she has seen before, but it still felt like she knew him. Secondster, Luna raised her voice with some uncertainty: "Ell?"

    The second she said this, Elijah raised the corners of his mouth behind the mask as another voice rose in the room.

    "Its not just him. Me his daughter is here too." A figure with a long brown hair walked to the masked-man''s side and stood beside him looking at Luna with a hint of glee in her eyes.

    "Its me Cassie. Things are a bitplicated right now but we will give you guys a quick explication about the situation we are right now."

 Chapter 142: III Thinking of a New Plan

    Chapter 142: III Thinking of a New n

    In the ss room located in the middle of the Orion Pce, they chat for countless hours as Elijah had too much to tell. And so he did, in those hours, Elijah told them about Peuh''s destruction seven months in the future as well as exining his rtionship with Cassie while he intentionally hid some of his secrets like the past civilizations that existed before the gods, the universe''s heart and the reboot it makes every few eras erasing all the living creatures.

    "Ell, why are you wearing this mask?"After these few hours, Luna who was looking at Elijah''s Masked-Figure, could not hold anymore and rose her voice in a question. Cassie and Keith also perked their ears as they were curious about this too.

    "Ah this? There is two reasons. The is because this artifact has the ability to conceal some of the energies and forces that gathered around me since myst breakthrough. Before, I could sense only three types, being vital power, spiritual force and elemental energy. Now, I realized there is a infinite amount of energy types, each with their uses and uniqueness. If something with a high enough sensibility, I believe they would know all these energies around me." Hearing his words, they all assented with their head as his reason was really good as having unique energies could call unwanted attention. Luna and Keith felt admiration towards his vision, but Elijah''s next action left them without words.

    Taking off his mask, two shiny multicolored pupils stole their minds leaving them as soulless state before putting the mask again as the two of them stood for a moment before recovering their senses, breathing quickly in horror.

    "What was that? I lost myself for a moment." They looked back in their memories feeling intense fear and a slight wish to see his face again and return to that state. Cassie was observing their horrified expressions then she looked at Elijah with curious eyes, without understanding what they experienced.

    When they noticed Elijah was walking towards a elevator as he called them: "Follow me to the Dinner Hall. I''m going to prepare something for us to eat."

    ....

    Orion''s Pce kitchen, Elijah connected on Peuh''swork and started searching for what he should cook.

    "Let me see... Golden Silk Egg and stewed Crescent Moon Wolf for Dinner. As for dessert, I will try this magical cream cake." Removing the ingredients from his spatial pocket and cing them on the table, Elijah started from the ones which would take longer, cutting out a crescent moon wolf''s skin and organize the pieces before putting the meat on the pan with a special spice he made using a few herbs he gathered on his travels.

    Later, when he had finished preparing nearly everything and put the cake in the oven, he took five mid-grade magical crystal and crushed each of them and collected the colorful fluid that flowed out of it and mixed with sugar until the liquid turned into a cream.

    After thirty minutes, Cassie and the other two were seating on the dinner table when Elijah approached before taking three dishes out of his phone and put on the table together with bowl full of golden eggs and arge cake with a multi-colored cream and several strawberries.

    "Wow dad, I don''t remember you being such a good cook in my world."

    "Well, maybe this is some of the differences of two timelines but I think she''s right, this cake is amazing! I can feel my cultivation moving upwards, its like a high-raked potion but with a good taste. What did you use to make such effect." Keith was the one who suffered the greatest impact towards Elijah''s food, he could not even think of the time he had something as good as this.

    After they finished eating, Elijah who was siting in the center chair gave a solemn look at the three of them.

    "Now that we have all eaten it is time to think of an n. In seven months, Cosmos, the same organization that has made a mess out of our world will invade Peuh and cause its destruction. I don''t know how many people they have, but they were capable of doing all of them under the watch of three Immortal Lords, I believe their true strength must not be lower.

    Thus I decided we need to raise the number we have on our side... Keith and Luna, I will bestow my imprint upon the two of you and send you with good amount of money from this pce''s treasures to buy some spaceships with these specifications here." He passed a list to Luna and Keith.

    "One of the ships must be huge and have a dock where all the other spaceships couldnd, medical bay, and a powerful cannon that can hold the power of a prime crystal and of course and the most important, I wish a lot of Neon lights. Don''t worry about the price or other dangers you will face while trying to get the ships, if someone tries to do something to you two, I will teleport immediately to you using the coordinate from the imprint." Focusing his will, he condensed two marks in the shape of an old pocket clock that was stuck in his mind.

    "So, what do you say? I am not exploring any of you, I can say you two will have the easiest part. As Cassie and myself will the ones to participate in the hard battles."

    .....

    Many dayster, on the Blood Dragon Tribe. It was a day where the sun burned several times more than normal and most of the people there wished to jump in a pool.

    Then, a blond man with a simple-looking and honest face was heading to the entrance of their base, walking towards one of the people with high positions in the tribe standing right before the entrance gate.

    "Elijah, I don''t think you should do this." Said a void full of worry inside the blond man''s head.

    "Don''t worry Yawen. I know what I''m doing, just believe me. When did a n of mine go wrong?" Just as the voice was about to respond, he quickly says: "Don''t answer this question."

    "He he, I believe in you just like I always have and if you need me I will give my best to help." Said the voice sweetly.

    "Its good to know you have my back." Sighing to himself, Elijah gave a deep breath to preparing his acting and continued on his way before he stopped in front of the same person who was leading the Blood Dragon Tribe''s people on Kine Vige in his past time and asked in a slightly scared tone as if he felt intimidated by the man''s presence.

    "Hello mister, I would like to join in tribe."

 Chapter 143: IV Stellar Dragons Claw

    Chapter 143: IV Ster Dragon''s w

    After saying he wanted to join the Blood Dragon Tribe, the member he was talking with froze for a second before gaining a severe expression.

    "You want to join us? Okay, follow me." the man simply nodded and walked in their base with Elijah following him as they passed by hundreds of scary-looking men and creatures headed towards a cave at the depths of the base.

    Walking in the dark for minutes, Elijah saw a source of lighting from afar and as they got closer he saw a multicolored forest full of vital power. Then he noticed something and stepped to the side escaping a vital power explosion right in the ce he was.

    "Good reflexes and senses. Really promising. Ginlio you can return to your tasks. I will take care of him." Said a hoarse voice before a huge figure covered in ck scales, it would have a humanoid figure if not for its dragon head and tail swinging behind it. Immediately the man that brought Elijah here, Ginlio pat Elijah''s shoulder before walking back to the cave.

    "Good figure, few muscles but highly condensed, and the aura of someone one with the nature. Good." Walking around Elijah, the figure examined him with its eyes.

    "Everything is fine. As for you blood, it is simr to human but of a much higher grade, higher that an dragon. For now I will believe in Mdy judgment, you! What is your name and Mortal Will Armament?"

    "Ryn. As for my armament, it is called the Ster Dragon''s w." Suddenly, ster particles gathered at his back and flowed to his right and left arm morphing his hands in dragon ws radiating a pleasant star light. In truth this was nothing more than his ster wings morphed in a dragon w but with the uniqueness of his wings few would notice something wrong about it as this star light had nothing to do with the elemental energy the divine wings are made of.

    Seeing the ws, the dragon-headed figure unsheathed his sword and sh down, bursting with immense strength and vitality as it touched the ws.

    Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! A loud shrill sound invaded mind, leaving him startled. His eyes shot toward his sword which was melting in a visible fast speed, he tried to pull the sword out of the w but it was stuck and when he seed in pulling out the sword, it''s de had been fully melted and absorbed.

    This sword was not so important to him so he did not cared about it being melted but the fact it was all made just by touching this w made him feel threatened.

    In ake surrounded by multicolored trees, a woman was static, looking at Elijah who was not far away with shining eyes.

    "It this boy he was talking about. He is perfect for to job."

    ...

    After that, Elijah was sent to a private room where he could stay isted from other recruits.

    Without knowing why he was sent here, it was possible they were watching here right now so instead of training of doing anything that could expose him, he decided to rest on bed.

    "I still don''t know what are you ning, why the need toe here?" Without enduring the silence, Shadow was the first to talk.

    "Well its simple, but first let me ask you a question. What do you know about the prime king?"

    "That he is powerful and dominated above the gods for most of the time."

    Hearing this answer, Elijah let out augh: "Prime King in not one person, but the one under the control of the universe''s will. Normally being a tool for the universe''s will, the prime king would be powerful, but from what the future me said. The prime king has changed since your time, the past prime king was killed by your brother Yakhan after he found a ancient inheritance from a transcendent civilization older than you can imagine. After the past Prime King was killed, the universe''s will stole Yakhan''s mind making him the new Prime King." After a pause, he noticed that Shadow was silent and continued: "I don''t know how much of this is true but the reason I''m making this n is to help you release your brother from pain and suffering."

    "Elijah..."

    Hearing Shadow''s soft voice full of warmth, he felt himself grew warm and his resolution turned even more firm.

    "The first step to unlock my Sky Beast. Different from spirit cultivators, I can have up to five sky beasts and I can''t use them until I have at least two. There is three ways to get a sky beast, absorbing a beast''s dead body together with its core, making a beast sign a pact or use force to make the beast be my. The leader of the Blood Dragon Tribe is a young female blood dragon, Blood Dragons are special even among dragons, being the best choice. In the forest, I scanned the area and felt her, other than being young I felt she is close to maturity and the time to put her first eggs."

    "You! Are you nning to..."

    "No! I''m not that bad, I wanted to make the pact with the female blood dragon but I don''t think its possible for now. My n is that the eggs need a male''s blood and aura to be born and if my blood is used, not only it can evolve into something even better than a blood dragon as how it would

    be my child, its easy for it to be my sky beast. For now, my n is to stay close, right now, she is on the eighth realm, if she advances in the next few moths, she will be of great help."

    A slight snort came from the nowhere.

    "So you n is to seduce a female dragon to give you her child?"

    Elijah could not exin, but he felt a great danger when he heard those words.

    "No! I am trying is to recruit people to our side."

 Chapter 144: V Investigating The Death of People I Killed

    Chapter 144: V Investigating The Death of People I Killed

    Just when Elijah thought he would have a free time before something happens, he woke up in the morning of the next day with a knock on his door.

    "Ryn! The captain has called for you. He need your presence on the third floor, reunion hall."

    Without asking much, he took a quick bath, changed his clothes into a western suit from Midgard, prepared an ham sandwich for his breakfast.

    "Ah, I don''t have any armor left. Only these clothes I gained from grandma Sif..."

    "Then why don''t you buy one? You have the entire Orion Pce''s treasure backing you."

    "No, I''m not sure that this world has an material that can handle the potency of my energy when I fight. For now, I can only use 10% but soon I when I unlock the Earth Will Armament, the Sky Beasts, no armor will be helpful for me. I think the same goes for the celestial beings like you right? Ordinary material are useless for you, it is before to use condense your own energy into armors and weapons despite wasting way more energy."

    "Well, you are right. But I still think you should have a armor to protect you, it is worth for me even if it protects you just 1% more because you would have 1% less chance of being hurt." Feeling the worry directed towards him, Elijah didn''t respond and just nodded with his head as he continued on his way to the reunion hall.

    ....

    On the reunion hall, there were twenty people sitting around arge circr table arguing fervently.

    "Commander, what are you going to do about the men we lost on the Kine Vige? For some reason, all the men we sent to collect tax yesterday had been mysteriously killed while the vigers were left intact and without any memories. I believe we should finish that vige as they must be the connected with our their deaths."Said a elderly woman withrge scar on her left eyes.

    "Yeah, she''s right! If only our men were killed and the survivors were left without memories, then it is clear that they killed our men to escape paying tax. We give them safety and they pay with this? I think we should head there right now and devastate their entire vige and take their belongs as the price for messing with our people."

    "Wait!" Hearing this voice, they all looked to one side where a dragon-headed figure was gazing coldly at them.

    "You guys are really stupid. Why they would do this if the end would be the vige being destroyed? I think we should first send someone to investigate the incident and look for the guilty. Who agrees with my suggestion?"

    "We agree!" They all said in unison. It was crazy if they would have the audacity to oppose this person, he was their leader''s main servant and the second inmand, holding a power at the peak of a [Mortal Path] Fake Immortal.

    Knock! knock! Everyone turned they eyes to the door from were the knocking came.

    "Good he''s here. Everyone there is one more thing I have to say, As you all know, Mdy is preparing to put her first eggs and this is a matter of extreme importance. This person at the door holds an extremely strong and unbelievable bloodline, and despite this old me not being able to identify it, his blood is of the highest grade and perfect to fecundate Mdy''s eggs. He does not have a idea about this, but Mdy gave specific instructions to let him prove his worth in the time we have." Making a sign for everyone to stay silent about this, he walked to the door and open revealing a ordinary blond man.

    At this moment, all the people in the reunion hall with a rare bloodline or a powerful beast felted adoration towards this ordinary man. Now, they all firmly believed in the dragon-headed figure''s.

    "Ryn, we were discussing an incident that happened in a nearby vige where our men were killed and we decided to sent you. You just need to investigate what happened and talk with the viges. Prepare you luggage and meet me at the gates in six hours." Elijah maintained a calm face during the entire reunion but the moment he arrived at his room, he copsed on the bed.

    "Shit! I''m sure the vige he was talking about is the Kine Vige where I killed their men before but it can''t be right? I''m being sent to investigate the death of people I killed? No, time was reverted, there is not even a news about the trinity body manual like it never existed. So if this is not that timeline, then why this is happening?"

    "Elijah, calm down. We don''t know the circumstances yet and now that we started this n. We will go until the very end so raise yourself and face this situation. This time you did nothing so, how could you be the killer?"

    "Yeah, at least I have new spells and abilities that can help me escape if things go wrong."

 Chapter 145: VI Destruction Before Creation

    Chapter 145: VI Destruction Before Creation

    Later in the afternoon, Elijah went to the entrance where he saw a red-haired female waiting besides a metal carriage floating next to him.

    "You are five minutes and sixteen secondste." She said while gazing at him with cold eyes.

    "Ah? Can I ask who are you?" He asked because of the fact he rarely saw females here and was curious about seeing one just now.

    "I am the one in charge of watching you, just enter the Carriage and lets go." While he could not understand, he felt this person wanted to go away quicklying from this person but knowing he would get nowhere while they were here. He stepped inside the carriage together with this person and they left.

    In another ce, the dragon-headed figure was kneeling before an fiery-haired woman.

    "Mdy, I was told that your younger sister, Mio ran away from home once again and was sighted nearby." Hearing about her sister, a hint of shame passed in her emotionless eyes before she let out a sigh. "Seriously, this girl. You said she was close right? Find her and take her back."

    "Mdy, I understand but there is one more problem..."

    "What is it?" Feeling the strange tone, this loyal servant of hers was using, she started to grew curious.

    "Well, thest time she was seen was here in the base. But it was also when entered the carriage prepared for our new recruit and left with him. Also, when she ran away... she left with your family treasure."

    .....

    After a trip of many hours he finally arrived at the vige in the morning of the next day.

    Exiting the carriage, Elijah was scared by what he saw. Although he did not stay long on this vige, he had stayed long enough to understand that despite being a quiet ce, being located so far away from the city had its dangers but themoners never gave up but now...

    A huge dome covered the entire vige, impending him from walking closer. Without noticing the red-haired female was standing next to him, gazing at the huge dome with worry in her eyes.

    ''It seems things are worse than I though.'' After thinking for a while, she took a blood-colored bracelet and circted her vitality into the bracelet, shooting a blood ray towards the dome opening a small hole from where they could finally see what was happening inside.

    Corpses, mutted and burned corpses everywhere. The was at lest thousands of them and they were all connected by thin white threads.

    "This! ...." Before his eyes, those people bodies started to shiver and slowly change.

    Whoosh! Suddenly, Elijah burst towards the hole and release a huge lightning discharge, disintegrating some of the bodies.

    Inside the vige, he saw that even the children were having the same fate as all the people here.

    "Master, I''m sure they are in the middle of a transformation to the same beasts I saw in the future. What should we do?"

    "Well what do you want? Its you who saw what they will be, do you think they can be saved?"

    Closing his eyes for a second, tears flowed down his face as his eyes opened full of resolution.

    "No, I can only think of one solution." A billion star particles gathered into gigantic wings. "I shall give themfort under my stars!"

    Ster Wings! Thurisaz!

    This time, Particles of all the elements transformed into liquid and flew towards Elijah and circted him like the rings of Saturn.

    Water, Earth, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Metal, Light and Dark, Space and Time, each ring of a color and they all rotating in harmony around Elijah''s body.

    "Ster Impact!" In the blink of an eye, an blinding light shone for a second before revealing a huge death ce, the dome was gone and and there was nothing left other than Elijah, standing in the sky with his tears falling upon this dead earth bestowing it life once again. Numerous trees and grasses start to grow where the vige was located turning the ce that full of death just minutes ago into a vibrant and beautiful ce.

    "Khokrif!(Soul)" Bellow his feet, a huge rune absorbed thousands of shiny spots before being absorbed into Elijah''s body. In this form, his appearance was fully revealed and not far from him.

    Three figures watched him with brilliant eyes and they all spoke at the same time, full of amazement: "Destruction before creation... This one is far above us."

    Seeing all this miracle caused by him, the red-haired female gazed deeply at her bracelet, from where a dark-red oval stone appeared.

    "It seems that uncle was right. Even if the world ends, I think he is truly too powerful for a mortal."

 Chapter 146: VII Unexpected Twist: Another Earth?

    Chapter 146: VII Unexpected Twist: Another Earth?

    After thinking of what happened in the Kine Vige. Elijah sat with arms crossed as he shot a cold look at the red-haired female who was visible shaking before him.

    "What about you start exining yourself quicker."

    "I guess I owe an exnation to you." The red-haired female said apologetically and Elijah just nodded: "Yes I think you owe."

    "I am Mio, a Scarlet Spirit Dragon. The leader of the Blood Dragon Tribe is my elder sister. Weeks ago, I kept having dreams of people turning into monstrous creatures and Peuh being wiped out of the stars. Then I saw a Masked man, he named himself as "The Guardian" and told me that all of that will happen if I not find the man who carries the stars on his back and give the my n''s treasure. Of course I did not believe in him at first, but then he showed me some of his power and even now I shiver just by thinking of that moment."

    Elijah remained thoughtful for a while before a ridiculous idea reached his mind: "Did the mask this Guardian happen to be simr to this one?" He took a the enchanted mast out of the spatial pocket and showed it to her. She took the mask from his hand and observed carefully. Suddenly she stood up and eximed aloud: "Wow! It is exactly this one. How did you get it?"

    "Well, a magician always keeps his secrets. But your information has really helped me. Now where is the treasure you talked about." He could not help but feel curious about what kind of treasure the one who could possibly another one of his future selves want him to have.

    From her bracelet, she took a fist-sized dark-red oval stone and handed it to him, "Many eras ago, an ancestor of mine saved the life of a lone traveler in a mortal world and after that when the first war between humans and beasts started, my ancestor and his sons were nearly killed when the same traveler from before appeared and saved them. He was handed this stone to them and said that only the chosen can use this and they had to keep this safe until the destined one arrives to take it back. The guardian also told me something about time and parallel something."

    Elijah took the stone and raised his guard waiting for something to happen, but nothing changed at all, "Are you sure it would something when I hold it?" Suddenly, a dark red portal surged out of nowhere and swallowed him.

    ...

    Earth, 2135.

    In a giant flying structure also know as Delta City, one of the third five flying cities constructed around the world as the surface of the was inhospitable. Thousands of air-cars flew in the vertical streets heading to their destination. In the center of the city where the tallest building was located, the base of the ke Foundation. One of thergest corporations in the county and true owner of Delta City.

    At this moment, a group of students wearing simr uniforms and ck masks that covered half their face were chatting at the entrance of the Westview College, thergest institution in the West Delta district. It was the ce where the younger generation of the Elite of Delta City gathered.

    Walking towards the entrance was a youth with ordinary facial features and without anything that could separate him from others on the contrary, he even seemed somewhat nervous. Anyone who looked at him would think of him as a youth from an ordinary family, but from his uniform from Westview College, It was clear he had some background.

    His name was Leonard ke, son of Richard ke, CEO and president of ke Foundation. Since his birth, he rarely leaves home because of his weak constitution. Having received lecture from the top schrs as a kid, he never frequented any schools. In Westview College will be the first time he would have this chance. So he was really excited.

    After so many years, I will finally have my chance! Leonard thought so as he increased his speed towards the college as he neared the College, he did not see a small hole where he tripped and fell to his knee on the ground.

    "Ouch!" Leonard felt his feet numb and blood flew from is knee. Hearing sounds of steps, Leonard looked up and saw a youngdy, in the same uniform as his.

    "Are you okay?" A soft and gentle voice reached his ears as the youngdy extends her hand towards him. After a second, he epted her help and gripped her hand as he stood up.

    "Thanks, It seems I was too excited and forgot the ground."

    While all of this was happening, not far from there a red portal surged as it shot something and dispersed.

    "Shit, why did this happen. I don''t even know where I am." Elijah looked around and noticed he was inside an abandoned building, there he noticed a few things scattered on the floor before finding the exit.

    "Where am I?" Looking up, he saw a couple huge banners. From thenguage in the walls and buildings that extended endlessly toward the sky, he guessed this was Midgard. The only question he had in mind why, how Midgard became so advanced when he was there not so long ago, the holograms and these weird people walking beside the humans with strange metal ears and a light dot on their eyes.

    Leaving the building, he was scared of the countless flying cars, holographic banners and many other things this wasn''t supposed to have.

    [Are you tired of your wife telling you to work? What about you who doesn''t have anything of valor and wishes to have a new start? What about leaving Earth ande work for us in the Mars Colonies. After just a small travel of three days, you will find a new world full of new possibilities.]

    [Nano Suit 2135. Forget about wardrobes full of clothes, Buy the newest model of the nano suits fabricated by ke Foundation and amaze yourself with an entire new world of having all your clothes in a single suit.]

 Chapter 147: VIII Trying to Adapt

    Chapter 147: VIII Trying to Adapt

    "Master, what should we do? I have heard about something like this before, I think it was parallel world." Elijah put his hands behind his back when his expression changed with horror, "Wait! I can''t feel the existence of elemental energy orws. Can you feel it?" The fact that this ce did not have the presence of thews and energy he was used to made him feel panic.

    "No, don''t panic. If this is really a parallel world then it would not be strange to be like this. For now I believe we should gather information about this ce and how it works. As for your energy, you should not use it here."

    "Okay." Looking at the sky he noticed most of the sunlight was blocked by huge pollution clouds emitted by innumerable factories that could be seen from far away. As he explored the city he saw people didn''t use money but something called credits. After a long time, Elijah was hungry and he hypnotized someone to buy him something to eat. He also did the same to get his personal ID with his name, photo and age.

    Eli Branches

    Age: 19

    Birthday:06/13/2116.

    ''No, I can''t waste time here. I think the thing I need to find is not here.'' In the after noon Elijah was talking with himself as an figure bumped into him.

    "Ouch!"

    "Ouch!" Elijah quickly recovered and walked toward the person who bumped into him and helped he get up.

    "Are you okay? I didn''t saw you." Elijah examined the figure and noticed it was a youth with a thin body and a immature looking face, he also sensed an injury on this young man''s knee.

    "Oh? It is nothing. I hurt my knee before in the morning." As he said this, he quickly apologies and walked away.

    Watching the youth walking away, Elijah seemed in trance with a million thoughts on his head. Suddenly, he transmitted his voice to Shadow: "Master, I think there is something about him. I felt a faint and nearly dissipatedw inside him." Inside the dark world, she was silent.

    "Master, are you hearing me?"Again she didn''t said anything.

    "Master!?"When Elijah could not bear it any longer he finally heard Yawen''s voice: "Oh my! I can''t believe we would find this person here. But you don''t need to know for now, go find a what we should do here first"

    .....

    Returning to the abandoned building, Elijah established numerous formation around the area and prepared a tent and an sleeping bag for him.

    As he was sleeping, an dark shadow covered in ck could be seen by his side, observing him with warm eyes hidden inside the mist.

    Seven dayster, Elijah decided to leave and city and explore the inhospitable ins. It was an desert ce within the ruins of the old cities. When he got to the lowest area, dozens of wild animals living in the ruins without food noticed Elijah''s presence and rushed towards him only to see Elijah unsheathe his pris sword and shed with his hand releasing wind des that cut the trees in the surroundings blocking them froming closer.

    "Elijah, did you seed in connecting to the world''swork?"

    "Of course, why I woulde here. I read on the news that a silver-white vortex appeared in the pacific ocean on the exact same ce the ck vortex appeared on our universe .But to go there we need an transport as I can''t release my wings and fly towards there. Then I discovered that Delta City dump their trash here on the inhospitable ins and there is an certain special area where the trash from the high sses is dumped. Now, we are heading to this ce to search for a flying car we can use to go there."

    As they got closer, Elijah stopped moving and transmitted his voice.

    "There are many people hiding over there but i don''t think they saw us."

 Chapter 148: IX Neo Origin

    Chapter 148: IX Neo Origin

    One Year passed since his arrival on this earth and after this time he started to get used to it. When he went to the inhospitable ins to look for something of value, it took his days to realize all of it was his naive thinking as there was thousands of scavengers and how impossible it would be to find a transport in this ce.

    So he decided to put the knowledge he gained from Old Elijah''s to help him gain a position in this world.

    First he created a new identity for him as the Professor Eli Branches, he was twenty-six years old and an expert in the study of energies and their forms who said he discovered an entire new concept of energy and matter he named Neo Origin.

    Then he used some of his persuasion powers together with a slight mind control to gather a few backers and investors to his new project of creating the first origin core. He did not exin how it would be made, just that it was a unlimited source energy and that it was not only useful as an energy source as it could also be absorbed by the human body and strengthen their body, extending their lifespan.

    Right now, Elijah was in his penthouse located in one of the highest ss sectors of Delta City seating on his chair drinking a ss of red wine as he heard Shadow''s voice.

    "Are you sure you should be doing all of this?" It was clear for her that it wasn''t right to mess with the naturews bringing a power from another universe, Elijah justughed, "You don''t understand. These people are so young and so weak that it made me realized this ce could use some of my help. if I''m right, there is no Gods or Celestial beings in this ce and this makes this universe defenseless against powerful threats, the reason the Creators gave me their knowledge was the help save lives and guide the universe towards a bright future. I''m going to merge the knowledge of the creator''s origins together with the supreme path to help them. I think this is what my Neo Origin will make." Taking a colorless gem with the size of an hand, and looking at it closer he murmured.

    "It is just an prototype for now and even when it is finished I don''t believe it will be even close to the Supreme Origins but it will serve well to this earth''s mortals." Suddenly he paused for a second and asked,"Master, is this your true body? because I feeling like there is something different about your voice." Silence followed after he finished before an dark shadow appeared beside him and the mist dispersed showing an illusory figure of Yawen wearing a ck dress as she sighed: "I guess it is really impossible to hide something like this right? When you was taken by the portal, my true body sealed an avatar infused with a piece of her soul inside you and it is me. As for the true body, I guess she is totally oblivious about what we are doing right now..." Her voice turned more and more faint as she spoke and it made Elijah notice that there was something she did no tell him,

    "And because of being far from your true body, the you I''m seeing is growing weak and illusory right? You will need a new vessel body to be your avatar."Did not take long for him to know the circumstances of Yawen and he quickly thought of something. "Oh Oh! Why I did not thing of that before! I think there is a way of helping you. People of this world are used to make bodies made of metal equipped with Artificial Intelligence. I can order one and we can modify it to you."

    He quickly opened the inte on a wrist device and looked at the various robot models.

    ''Let me see... Homework Models, Military Models, Sexual Models...'' Stopping at the page of Sex Robots, he turned his gaze to Shadow who was looking at him with sparkling eyes full of anticipation in her illusory face... ''No, I should be thinking of this now, I guess I should order an custom one.''

    When he selected the he wanted to customize one, a three-dimensional holographic image was projected out of the device on his wrist.

    The primary image of this robot was an humanoid figure made of an white material.

    Elijah also saw dozens of options of customization, like when you create a character in a game and he quickly immersed himself into this. He added a nano-armor that could morph itself into many forms, a Standard Gravity Rifle and a Micro Anti-Matter cannon installed in the robot''s chest. Then he added human skin, hair, eyes to make it look more natural and of course, he could not forget to add the most important thing, breasts,rge and soft breasts.

    Then when a holographic three-dimensional figure of a busty orange-haired female who could topple dozens of empires could be seen by Elijah and Shadow, something Elijah didn''t want to be told here and he was "instructed" to reduce the robot''s Busty figure that was abnormallyrge.

 Chapter 149: X The Kiss of a Lonely "Young" Lady

    Chapter 149: X The Kiss of a Lonely "Young" Lady

    Afterpleting the purchase, it took less than a day for drone to arrive at his ce carrying a big box. Elijah waited until the drone left the box in the floor and leave for him to call Shadow back.

    They open the box, revealing a orange-haired female and despite looking extremely human Elijah could feel it waspletely devoid of life. He examined the robot''s battery,ponents and its operational system before saying with disdain, "Other than their realistic appearances, those robots are nothing special. Even with the best this could offer is a billion times inferior than what the creators could make." Leaning towards a bookshelf full of varied books, Elijah reached with his hand towards an remarkable book and pullet it towards him.

    shriek! A loud noise resounded but it was quickly blocked by Elijah''s majestic energy. Secondster, a spatial gate opened in the center of his living room that showed the image of a dark underground room.

    "Master, let''s go. We will finish your new vessel body in my undergroundboratory on mars." Elijah did not waste time During this past year, founding numerousb and investing in the market all around the world and even some outside of it. He also send a few groups of augmented humans to the vortex but all of them were ejected immediately when they try to enter.

    Inside theboratory in mars. Elijah gathered a dozen materials before asking, "Master, I''m going to make a Neo Origin to serve your body''s core vessel. What type of you wish I make for you?" Elijah knew very well that it was possible to make Neo Origins based on three thousand Origins the creators of the past era used in the past. And having so many of them made it clear that they were divided into divided into different categories and types.

    "There is the elemental type that other than serving as energy source for your body vessel, it also gives some skills derived from the origin itself."

    "The Attribute type is more focused on the physical body. It gives a bonus of strength, agility, perception and many others."

    "After the former two is the object type. This one gives abilities and skills based on the object used to make the origin. The better the object the better the origin would be. Maybe we won''t even need Mjlnir to break you out the seal, then we can stay together forever." Up to this point, Elijah coughed a few times before he continued.

    "Then there are the energy types, beast types, and superpower types but I can''t make one of those so we''ll forget them for now." After telling the types of Neo Origins he could make, Elijah turned his eyes to look at Shadow only to see no one was there. The entireb was empty and without signs of anyone other than him. Looking at the staircase leading to the outside, Elijah hesitated before stepping towards the exit.

    In the surface of mars, Elijah studied the environment before finally finding what he was looking for. Not far away from where he stood was a woman, whose back was facing Elijah as she stared at the stars in contemtion. She wore a dark dress with her hair failing up to her knees. Her figure was illusory as anyone who saw her in this moment would think they were dreaming.

    Locking his gauze onto her back, Elijah felt aplex feeling as he hesitated once again if he shouted speak to her, then his lips rose in a smile as he headed forward, "Master, are you fine?"

    Hearing his voice, Shadow''s figure shivered as she bite her lips. Suddenly she turned around and looked at Elijah''s smiling face with aplex look.

    With teary eyes like crying not long ago, she stared at him before her mouth slowly opened, "Can you stop calling me master?"

    Elijah returned her gauze with confusion in his eyes. "What?"

    Without exining, Shadow took several steps towards Elijah and only stopped when their bodies were really close. From this close, Elijah noticed how manyplex feelings were hidden in her eyes. Right now, Shadow could help from remembering the two of them just met, she was sealed for so much time that it was impossible to calcte and without contact with anyone. Elijah was the first person she saw since she was sealed and right now he was the one who was marked in the deepest part of her heart.

    Elijah was not sure about what was happening as it was the first time he saw Shadow gazing at him so intensely. "Master, do you need something?" The moment he finished, Shadow spread open her arms towards Elijah as she embraced him.

    With their bodies tightly glued to one another, Shadow''s illusory body stuck close to him. Her two arms were holding him so that anyone would find it difficult to escape from her. As for Elijah, his mind was inplete state of chaos, he could not even find strength to respond her.

    The only thing he felt was Shadow slender arms tightly grasping him without wanting to let go and when his movements were frozen because of how shocked he was. Shadow shyly moved her hands towards Elijah''s face and under his stunned eyes, Shadow''s delicate lips locked with his.

 Chapter 150: XI The Long Night

    Chapter 150: XI The Long Night

    With this sudden kiss, all his thoughts stopped as his mind has gone nk. As Shadow kissed him, he felt a enchanting fragrance enter his nostrils together with a marvelous feeling, at this moment it was like the invisible wall Elijah had inside his heart broke into thousand pieces. Maybe because he hid his feelings for so long so when shadow''s lips touching his, everything he tried to suppress suddenly erupted like a supernova explosion.

    As an unprecedented heat burst from within him, his hand which haven''t moved since he was embraced by shadow gasped her waist and puller her soft figure even more closer to him.

    Even with her body seeming somewhat transparent, he could feel the heat emanating from her body which was just as hot as his.

    Splitting apart after a really long kiss, Elijah and Shadow were still holding onto each other with both hand and faces burning as their eyes glowed with aftermath of this kiss.

    Elijah sighed as he calmed himself and recollected his thoughts, the shadow right now was just a piece of her soul and could not be considered the true Shadow as this fragment could cease to exist at any time, but one thing was certain, no matter if it was the fragment or theplete, he was fully sure that Shadow has feelings for him. So with this thought in mind, he looked down to see Shadow resting upon him as he caressed with his hand. A momentter, he gathered his courage and spoke as he stared at the starry sky, "Do you truly wish this? I don''t think I''m worth of you... Are you sure you want to love me?"

    Hearing his words, Shadow rose her gaze and stared with a lovingly gaze towards him. Then a loud chuckle could be heard, "You are really, really stupid sometimes..."

    After this her voice turned more serious as she spoke: "There is not one more worth of me than you in all of creation and I''m sure that there is no way I will ever regret feeling this way."

    "But if we continue with this then our previous rtionship will be over..." A weak voice entered her ears and after thinking of a response, she open her mouth, "And who cares, I never teach you much. So breaking of master and disciple is not something so bad."

    Elijah sighed at what she said and theplicated look in his face dissipated as he replied, "Yawen, there is one more thing that I need to say. Since absorbing my other self memories and awakening some of my true potential, I started to see a much more. When I sleep, dreams about the future, the past, and countless worlds and realities surface in my head. Every day, I see myself changing more and more and I''m not sure if I will stay the same. But one thing I know is there is far too much weight in my shoulder, I feel that if there is just one mistake of my part, then is not just our world that will suffer, this one and all the other will too. So I need power, lots of power. Only like this I stand a chance." Shadow is the only one with whom he could open so much, and he could not hold any of this deepest secrets when he is with her.

    Stroking his cheek gently, Shadow said stubbornly, " Don''t put all the weight on yourself. It doesn''t matter to me how great your burden is or if everything could be over because of you. Wherever you go, I go. Your enemies are my enemies. Even if it means I''ll have to watch over you for eternity, I will!" This time Elijah was really taken aback by Shadow''s determination. Just at this moment that he realized that Shadow had reached a feeling so deep towards him to the point it surpassed his by a great amount. He knew that there will be many troublesing for him in the future, but now he knew that even if it will be hard, he won''t be alone.

    Wrapping his arms around her once more as he pulled her close. Feeling warmth inside himself, he observed her face, deeply carving her image in the deepest part of his heart. This is a moment he will never forget.

    Then moved by this warm feeling, their lips were drawn towards each other as they exchanged their feelings. Their minds grew fuzzy as they kissed desperately, locking their tongs together and tasting each other mouths, immersing themselves in thisfortable and intimate feeling as numerous pieces of clothes fell on the ground of this dested world meaning that this would be a lovely night on mars.

    It was also a strange night at earth as numerous people detected a blue and grey lights constantly shining over the surface of Mars and when researchers used instruments to closely observe this phenomenon, they noticed those lights followed a strange pattern, tangling with it other, then moving to other positions from time to time. After a night of observation, it did not took long for them to notice what these lights were doing seemed to be, but not one dared to speak their thoughts as it was something really crazy to think.

 Chapter 151: XII Neo Diamond Origin

    Chapter 151: XII Neo Diamond Origin

    The two lights that appeared on mars was not the only surprising thing that happened in that night. Reports from everywhere in the world said that the time itself was moving pretty slower since the first time two lights had been seen with a day thatsted for twenty-four hours to third-six hours with two thirds of that time being night.

    People were scared at first but they quickly get used to it as for some reason, no one seemed to get tired or sad during this period of time and even if someone get hurt, this person would be quickly healed by a mysterious force. It took an entire week before this strange event stopped together with the lights.

    And oblivious to all of of this, two people were having a amorous night at the surface of mars. As she open her eyes, Yawen looked around just to notice that Elijah had returned to the undergroundb already and left a silver tray full of fruits like grapes, strawberries and many others, he also prepared breakfast with french breads, boiled eggs, a jar of milk and arge bowl of acai cream.

    Seeing all he prepared for her, her face which was with a pink hue left by the events of the past nights turned red as she remembered the moments of passion and excitement she just had.

    After she finished eating, Yawen went downstairs to search for Elijah only to find him wearing ab coat as he observed a colorless crystalline gem between his fingers.

    Reaching over his shoulders with her hands, she embraced him. After what happened days ago, Yawen decided to never hid her feelings and thoughts again, fully acting ordingly to her feelings towards Elijah.

    "What are you doing my dear Elijah? Have you already tired of enjoying ourselves like we did on the past days." Hearing her voice on his ears made a nefarious me burn inside him as his entire body hardened but he could control it with his willpower, looking at her beautiful figure Elijah painfully says.

    "We shouldn''t do this right now. I''m working on you new vessel body and I need to make some final adjustments like this one." Elijah handed the crystalline gem to Yawen who reached with her hand and observed closely before asking, curious. "What is this thing,it is not just a diamond. This thing may be precious on earth but it is nothing beyond ordinary in our world. Wait, is this..."

    "Yeah it is. The Neo Origin of Diamond or Neo Diamond Origin. This one will be your vessel body''s core for the time being as it is the best I can do with me abilities. This one is a object type origin with three main abilities, Diamondmorphosis, Diamond Shot and Diamond Burst. I will let you see how it works."

    Moving away from Yawen, he hold the neo origin in his right hand as he cried out: "Diamondmorphosis!" At the sound of his voice, his body was covered by a bright light before revealing a colorless crystalline body, very simr to a real diamond.

    "The diamond I turned into is not just any diamond. It is a diamond made from neo origin energy. It is a billion times more resistant than the one on this. In its highest levels, I believe it can hold the explosion of a sun."

    ....

    Dayster, A golden-haired male and a orange-haired female could be seen walking inside the head office of the ke Foundation. All the workers immediately started talking between themselves as they saw the figure of the golden-haired male entering the building, they crealy knew who this person was.

    The twenty-six years genius scientist, professor Eli Branches, he was the one who first proposed the idea of neo origins, something that could surpass everything that has been made as it could make the humans a super powerful race. Other than being intelligent, Professor Branches was also more handsome than most actors and male models, having reached a transcendent level.

    Some of the female workers looked at him with shiny eyes but something about him made other feel so inferior that they could not gather courage to talk with him. At the same time, they were curious about the orange-haired beauty walking side by side with him until they notice that it was a customized robot made with the highest grade materials, something that could not be recognized at first nce.

    A robot attendant quickly approached them and asked about their appointment with the president. Hearing Eli was here to meet their boss made everyone in the first floor dawn in cold breath.

    Reaching the highest floor, Elijah and Yawen headed to the president''s office when a vibrant blue force passed through his body making him feel a freezing sensation in his soul together with the feeling of being repelled.

 Chapter 152: XIII Blue Light

    Chapter 152: XIII Blue Light

    Elijah''s face turned grave the second he noticed this energy. At the same time he also noticed that the density of this energy behind the doors of the CEO''s office was the denser in the area and he quickly stepped in the office.

    Seeing his entrance into the office, Richard ke the CEO of the ke Foundation, a skinny middle-aged man looking at him with eyes full of awe.

    "Oho, So you are the Professor Branches everyone is talking about. Seeing you from close, you are even more amazing than what I expected. Its nice to meet you in person." Elijah was looking around in the office, worrying that this energy could erupt at any moment, but Richard''s voice woke him from his thoughtful state as he gripped the hand extended towards him.

    "It''s nice to meet you too, mister ke. But I guess we didn''t call me all the way here just to see me in person." After greeting Elijah, Richard guided the young professor towards his desk as he could not help asking the question in his heart.

    "I was amazed when I first read theory about the Neo Origins.How much progress have you made in your research? I remember you saying that the Origin could give huge amounts of energy together with powerful abilities for us humans." Elijah did not respond to the CEO''s question, however he drew his finger filled with the energy born from from the three energies within his body towards his left wrist, his body had be so powerful that only the trinity force, a power born from vitality, spiritual force and elemental energy could injure him, but even so he had to press his finger against his wrist for a few seconds before cutting through the skin, then he widened the cut and extended his hand towards Richard so he could see it.

    "This!"

    When his gaze stopped upon Elijah''s wrist, he saw something that broke all the knowledge he learned. Even a kid of hundred years ago would know that the only color a human blood could have is red. Of course in the present time there is people who like to change the color of their blood using certain things that could be found in any market. But this young man''s blood was different, his blood was of the same golden color of his hair and eyes and radiated with a faint pulsing light. And to make him even more shocked, one secondter the blood vanished and the cut regenerated before his eyes.

    "How is this possible?" Right now, he lost his aura as the great CEO and leader of an entire city, he was like a curious and scared little boy that had all of his beliefs.

    "You could say that I have been doing this for all my lives." Moving his hand, a orb made of light flew from his palm and as the glow fade, a bright rune could be seen in the air. " Many years ago when I was just a kid I identally discovered the existence of origin. As you can see, my eyes, hair and blood are golden, this is the changes brought by having experienced this power myself." Getting up and walking to a window, he continued talking as Richard faced his back.

    "One day, a mysterious golden gate appeared before me and I discovered some amazing things. Most of the gods, you have heard in the ancient stories are real. Don''t you think that my golden blood is simr to the one Gods used to have in the old legends?"

    "You mean you have discovered the path to be a god and that you are close to one?" It did not take long for a experienced man like him to think what Elijah mean with his words, but instead of speaking heughed.

    "Not even myself can affirm or deny it as I never saw a god or what they can do. But the reason I came here is to propose a deal with you..." Elijah took a wooden box and showed to Richard. "Inside this box is one of the few Neo Origins I made. This one is the Neo Tiger Origin and it can extend your life by two hundred years and give the natural abilities of a tiger together with two main skills, Body Reinforce and Fear''s Aura." I also put one drop of my blood, meaning that you won''t be able to betray me in the future. Thought Elijah before opening the box revealing a colorless gem.

    "Yawene here and show to this man what you can do."Hearing his voice calling her, a orange-haired female walked inside the room and looked towards Elijah.

    "What do you need me for, dear?" Richard could see that the "Person" that just walked in was a robot but this one was different from the others, this one showed many expressions that made him confused about her not being human, mainly her eyes that radiated with human-like emotions and reaction.

    Suddenly, the female robot stopped like she was receiving instructions before she raised her lips. Crystalline radiance covered her entire right arm before she pressed her palm on the floor, spreading this crystalline radiance across the entire room creating ayer of colorless crystal in that area. Now the entire room was protected by ayer of Origin Diamond.

    "Good, now let me what you really are." Two starry wings pop out of Elijah''s back releasing a bright starlight before his figure appeared behind Richard, reaching with his hand towards the CEO''s head.

 Chapter 153: XIV Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm

    Chapter 153: XIV Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm

    Blue light rushed out in a massive amount his moment touched Richard''s head gathering in a luminous life form.

    "I knew it!" Elijah spoke full of satisfaction as his guess had been right all this time. The blue light he felt before was really inside the president of thepany. Yawen on the other side crossed her arms and shot a cold look towards the bright form in front of them, "I think you should start speaking right now about what you did."

    The luminous light form had horror stered on his face, "How you are so powerful? A mortal should not have this power!"

    Hearing his words, Yawen stepped forward raising her hand and shooting a powerful and d-in-diamond p on the luminous face who was shot towards the wall, groaning in pain.

    Elijah stopped next to the luminous figure who was on the floor. "Stop this nonsense and tell me who are you!"

    "I am a fifth-level Spirit and the Guardian in charge of this sr system. I came here because of of foreign beings from outside the Ancestral Cosmic Realm has been detected." The luminous figure didn''t noticed but Elijah and Yawen made strange expressions and looked to each other eye as they heard his words.

    ''Elijah, what do you think he meant by fifth-level Spirit and Guardian?''

    ''I don''t know. Maybe it is how they divide the realms of cultivation in this world. I''m more curious about this Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm, I think it''s the way they call this universe.''

    "What do you mean by Cosmic Realm?"

    "Wait you really don''t know what a Cosmic Realm is?"An luminous three-dimensional image appeared before their eyes, s, Stars, Sr Systems, Gxies, Dimensions and nes. All of it together forms the Cosmic Realm. There are many Cosmic Realms in the endless Chaos and each of them works with differentws, but our Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm is enemies with most Cosmic realms."

    "Oh, I see now. You must have thought me and Yawen were from any of those Cosmic Realms, right?" As the fifth-level Spirit exined, Elijah was beginning to understand how this reality works.

    "No, I know the two youes from another reality and this is because I can feel it just like the white vortex." The three-dimensional image that was showing the cosmic realm changed to the white vortex in the middle of the pacific ocean.

    "Eons ago, this strange thing appeared in our world and I was sent to investigate it''s origins and report back. In the end this vortex is a shelter for a creature that does note from the cosmic realm space and time. When the vortex first appeared it was like no one cared about it or found it strange like it was something they were used to see. But our majesty, the Ancestral Spirit Emperor told us that something with incredible power was resting inside the vortex waiting for the day something who shared it''s origins woulde to take it back."

    "At first I thought it was this man''s son who shared the vortex same origins but now I realize it was you who came to take it back. So let me tell you this, there is a barrier set up by my Emperor protecting the vortex and it will open once every five years. With your power, I guess that not even tenth-level Spirits can harm you so I will tell you this. The portal will open in five months, be sure to take the thing inside the vortex back with you. The mortal I possessed will awake the moment this one is gone, I suggest you two to hide your powers."

    ...

    Time quickly passed after, Elijah finallypleted the development of the three primary Neo Origins which entered the marked just one week before he finished his work.

    The three primary origins, Neo Resistance Origin of the attribute type, Neo Heat Origin of the Elemental type and the Neo Fey Wing Origin of the object type. Those three origins were the ones Elijah and the few other people who worked with him like Richard and the others from the government decided to release the poption as they were the one with the least chance of causing a havoc when it reached the hands of people.

    Every origin had a fixed price of 10,000 Credits for the primary ones. of course the top selling origins were those of Elemental type and Object type. Mainly because of those two giving real abilities and skills instead of just increasing your attributes. The Fey Wing Origin could even make people fly, having the power to covert its nearly unlimited energy into powerful wings that could rip the skies.

    Nowadays, everywhere you looked at would have numerous of winged people flying in the sky instead of using their flying car as they won''t waste energy and it was more cool to flying with wings.

 Chapter 154: XV Supreme Origin of Metal

    Chapter 154: XV Supreme Origin of Metal

    Time flew after releasing the Neo Origins. It has been nearly two years since his arrival here and there was much to learn. As Elijah and Yawen knew the time they had to enter the vortex, he spent most of the money he received from selling the Neo Origins to buy many precious materials in Delta City.

    ....

    At night, Elijah could not get any sleep at all. Feeling bored he gazed below only to see Yawen resting on top of him with her head against his chest. Although he could never say this out loud, he guessed that the reason he could not sleep was because of a body made fully of metal and other heavy materials that weight more that a thousand ponds resting above him. ''Do robots really get to sleep?''

    In the end Elijah did what every man would do, he stayed shut and waited. Moving his hand, he gently stoked Yawen''s back.

    "Mast... er. Yawen, are you awake?" During all this time she seemed to sleep like any other person, but the moment he asked, her big eyes instantly opened to look at him.

    Elijah took a deep breath, "We won''t be able to find more materials here. There is still a week before we enter the vortex so I was thinking if you could use our flying car to search for the materials in the other cities."

    "Okay, but I want my reward first." Elijah was confused, however he quickly understood the moment he felt a hand grabbing at his bottom. He was sweating cold at this point.

    "Uh? No your body is still to heavy for me."

    "What did you say?!"

    "Nothing! I said nothing."

    "Good."

    ....

    In the morning of the next day Yawen took their flying car, Void Shark and had traveled to the other Cities to search for the materials while Elijah waited until she leaves before leaving the bedroom with a pale face and back pain.

    After breakfast, he headed for hisb on mars and as he stepped into the lowest level which was nothing other that dark. With energy flowing in his eyes, the entire room was lit by his luminous eyes.

    This room had nothing more than a few boxes. Each containing part of the material he gathered for months, next he took a nk book.

    "In my memories, the origin race used an ancient ritual to record and observe the origin of the cultivator and the level he was. If it was any other person I think a single page would work, as for me."Elijah murmured before dripping a drop of ichor on the cover of the book.

    Wiiirl! It was like all the light in the room was absorbed by the book before it slowly opened.

    99: Supreme Origin of Possession (Dukhonn)

    98: Supreme Origin of Fear (Efar)

    97: Supreme Origin of Silver Fox (Voxresil)

    96: Supreme Origin of Metal (Lamet)

    95: Supreme Origin of Lust (Sult)

    ...

    50: Supreme Origin of Memories (Oryem)

    49: Supreme Origin of Sword (Tuvanaeth)

    48: Supreme Origin of Starfire (Yansiref)

    47: Supreme Origin of Devil Eye (Meard)

    46: Supreme Origin of Blood (Eugnas)

    .....

    34: Supreme Origin of Radiation (Ardai)

    33: Supreme Origin of Devil Heart (Lived)

    32: Supreme Origin of Spirituality (Lou)

    31: Supreme Origin of Protection (Delhis)

    30: Supreme Origin of Strength and Vitality (Thurisaz)

    A enormous list of supreme origins appeared before his eyes, however it was iplete. Showing only from the 99th in the rank to the 30th.

    "So I could only see this much. For now I''ll use the materials I gathered to nurture the Supreme Origin of Metal." The reason he gathered all of it on Mars was because if something could go wrong.

    Gathering all the metals in the center of the room, Elijah looked at the materials. "I should start with ck Iron."

    Closing his eyes, a metallic-grey rune appeared in his hand and he aimed at a huge pile of iron.

    Lamet! All of sudden, it was like mes were thrown at the iron which slowly melted before being absorbed by the supreme origin of metal. Little by little, what seemed to be a huge pile containing shades of dark materials continually shrunk until nothing was left. After fishing with the ck Iron, it was the turn of Core Gold and then titanium alloy.

    On the second day, Yawen returned bringing more that ten tons of steel and other materials like Theinium, a special alloy made with materials found in othersparable to mithril so he could absorb it too. Just like the previous times, it took a whole day before it finished absorbing the metals but like yesterday, nothing changed within the rune. The supreme origin of metal was still inactive.

    Only on the third day did he start absorbing materials from other worlds like Starry Silver from Peuh. Maybe because it was different from the other materials as this one is not tough, it also had the ability to disperse any poison as it emits constant light together with high density elemental energy. The only problem is that it was very hard to absorb. Even after sending heat towards the pile of silver for a whole day did nothing to it other than bing a bit red.

    Days passed and just one day before the barrier opened, did he seeded in melting the starry silver and its absorption by the Origin.

    And this time, the rune finally showed signs of changing as it radiated colorful lights belonging to each material it absorbed with starry-silver being the brightest. Numerous words entered his mind together with some of the light.

    96th: Lamet (Supreme Origin of Metal)

    First Stage: unlocked

    Abilities Unlocked:

    Metal Creation(First Stage): Ability to create a small amount of metals that has been once absorbed.

    Metal Maniption(First Stage): gives the porter the ability to manipte at will any metal without spirit.

    "Yawen, prepare the car! We are good to go." Now that he finally unlocked Lamet, there was no reason to stay here anymore. transmitting his voice back to earth, directly into Yawen''s soul. He open the spatial gate back to his home and just before he leaved, Elijah stopped and took a small hammer form the pocket space and gaze at it deeply.

    "Where are you Chloe?" The heart imprint at the head of the hammer shined nonstop as it quietly pulsed. Gently stroking the hammer, he headed towards a huge dark car that could be mistaken for a spaceship.

 Chapter 155: XVI Trinity Temple and the World Inside the Vortex

    Chapter 155: XVI Trinity Temple and the World Inside the Vortex

    It took them three hours to reach the edge of the vortex but they couldn''t get closer as the invisible force drove them away every time they tried to step forward.

    Turning her eyes to Elijah, Yawen transmitted her voice "I guess this is the barrier that luminous figure told us about. However should we just stay here and wait?"

    "I think so. Let me see what I can do while we wait." A colorless light covered Elijah''s arm and a metallic rune materialized under Elijah''s hand.

    Lamet: Metal Creation! Metal Maniption!

    Hearing hismand, liquid metal flowed out of his hand, covering a hundred square meters perimeter before solidifying into arge tform, great pirs of white stone rose from the floor reaching sixty meters tall before stopping.

    In a few minutes, arge silver-white temple has been formed before Yawen''s stunned eyes, "When did you learn creation?!"

    "Hours ago, I ate a lot of metal and learned how to create it. This temple is made of starry silver, is a Ethereal material so it won''t sink not matter how much weight we put into it. We are safe for now." Even Elijah was not sure about the limits of this ability, maybe it could be even absorb other materials that aren''t metal but this had to wait.

    In the list, he also saw there was other supreme origins of the elemental type, maybe there is a supreme origin of creation at the top of the list.

    The Elijah made temple had an architecture simr to the ancient temples built in ancient Greece. Looking at the structure shining with the remnants of origin energy left by Elijah, Yawen could not help but ask, "Aren''t you giving a name to this?"

    "I don''t know, what name should I give? Oh! I have an idea. Lets go" As he said this, Elijah quickly stepped inside the temple leaving Yawen behind.

    And Yawen finally found Elijah, she saw him drawing on the walls,pletely focused and looking closer, he was drawing three runic words but none of them was familiar to her.

    "Is it a supreme origin?"Elijah had finished the moment she asked and replied: "Nope, it is three words in thenguage of the origin race, It means: Body, Soul and Energy. I bestowed a chance to the people who arrives here in the future or the temple itself. Now we should rest and wait for the barrier to open." Walking to a wall, it felt his presence and suddenly opened a passage for him.

    Six hourster, a shrill bell sounded warning Elijah and Yawen who rushed out of the temple and saw the huge white vortex spinning without end as a entrance opened in the barrier.

    "Should we enter?" Yawen asked and Elijah nodded as he grasped her hand as they stepped into the vortex and faded.

    Wooooooooosh! Wooooooooooosh! In the midst of strong winds, Elijah and Yawen appeared out of nowhere in a ce that could be described as the ''World''.

    Red sky, purple earth and green water and a blue sun were the first things they noticed in this ce. Observing their surroundings, they noticed a wide variety of different locations in this ne like a giant volcano, arge mountain range covered by snow and forest with huge silver trees tall as a mountain far in the distance and numerous creatures livings in this wild area.

    "Look! There is a three headed infernal dog over there."

    "I see it. Wait, there is two, three, four... Shit! they saw us, let''s run!" Did not take long for the two of them to realize how dangerous this ce really was, everywhere they go a powerful mythical creatures would appear and shoo them away.

    Hiding in a cave they made, Elijah and Yawen were thinking of a n.

    "This ce is too dangerous and none of us are sure about what would happen if we fight the beasts. I think we should map this ce first before thinking of our objective here. Take this, it is a neo origin with the ability tomunicate over long distances, Let''s mark this ce at the meeting point and starting mapping the areas, I will go map the west, and north areas and you shall take the east and south."

    "Okay, but take care of yourself."

    ...

    On the next day, Elijah and Yawen parted ways and headed to their designated areas. While Elijah explored the forest on the west, he noticed a few things. The forest was gigantic, foggy, and archaic. As for the trees, not matter what type they were, be it maple, magnolia, and crab apple or other unknown trees, they all shared the same thing, silvery leaves.

    Detect Life! Inside the bushes, Elijah observed calmly the creatures around him as he mapped the area, "Let me see, I walked for about two hours and I''m still in the Silvery Woond and can''t see the end. It seems it will take some time before I finished mapping this forest." As he thought to himself, voices and sounds of running could be heard not far from his position.

    "Little thing, just surrender yourself and tell us how to enter the forbidden area. you won''t feel any pain." The forest was dark as the huge trees covered most of the sunlight but as Elijah aimed his eyes to where the voice came from. Small ivory eyes glowed in the dark revealing the creature''s bony, thorny skull, which gave the creature a vicious looking appearance. Two enormous crystal grew from its head, just above its narrow, dog-like ears. A row of crystal runs down the sides of each of its jaw lines. This was a beast Elijah never heard before and this one could speak.

    ''I don''t know if I can face this thing.'' With urgency on his face, Elijah turned his eyes to the figure this creature was chasing and was stunned because he saw a small figure with Fluffy white fur, two furry wings and his most striking feature were his eyes that were sometimes ck, light red, dark purple, dark silver, dark bronze or abination of these colors. Seeing this, Elijah had countless thoughts before two words appeared in his mind.

    Divine Beast!

    Suddenly, his eyes turned towards his direction passing through the trees and gazing directly at him. Elijah felt a cold air around him as he could swear and he saw the Divine Beast raise the corner of his mouth before vanishing.

    "Waaa! That damn rabbit, it escaped again. I guess I should return to the tribe and call reinforcements to search for that thing. If not for him, my master would''ve already evolved to be a divine beast." The huge creature turned with its back towards Elijah and walked away before stopping, "Wait, I smell something." The moment he saw the creature turning again, Elijah held his breath. No matter how powerful he became since achieving trinity, his transformation still has not beenpleted as there was still the three energies that need to bepletely converted into trinity force as well as having his sky beast and earthly will armament.

    As for the creature in front of him, he could not see what its power was which mean three options; It had the same level of power or higher than his, It had a special inborn ability to hide its level or maybe it couldn''t sense because it followed a different power system from a parallel reality.

    Elijah moved quickly and hide himself behind arge tree but the creature''s eyes slowly followed his movements before stopping at therger tree.

    "I see you." The ominous and menacing voice from the creature reached his ears before the tree he leaned on exploded into countless pieces.

 Chapter 156: XVII Radiant Crystal Beast

    Chapter 156: XVII Radiant Crystal Beast

    "Shit!" Elijah covered his eyes as he rolled the ground. Just like that a mysterious crystal spear has embedded itself is its previous position causing a slight earthquake. Elijah touched his neo origin only to notice its signal has been blocked by a strange force.

    "Oh, its just a puny little human." As his voice could be heard, Elijah raise his head to see the figure. Standing on the ground was a creature with arge and thorny body covered in crystal spikes looking at him with its ivory eyes. If anything Elijah could be happy that since forming his trinity body, his state of mind evolved to level it would quickly calm him at moments of need.

    Elijah didn''t hurry in attacking the creature. Instead, his eyes locked on before he heard the creature''s voice, "Human! I''m feeling generous right now so I will give you a chance. If you managed to hurt me, then I will let you go."

    "Okay then but then don''t regret itter. Lightning Storm!" Elijah waived his sleeves and summoned a huge lightning storm above the crystal creature that carried a loud ''zzzzzzzzzz'' sound as one hundred lightning bolts came closer from every direction.

    "Hee, good move but its not enough. I am the great radiant crystal beast, an seventh level beast with a powerful crystal body that can endure anything bellow the ninth level. How can I be hurt by an attack with the power of at most sixth level. " Observing the lightning storming closer, the crystal beastughed. it didn''t move or prepared to protect itself and just endured the one hundred lightning bolts.

    And the moment it touched its crystal body, multi-colored radiance suddenly surged out. It carried a terrifying defense that could not be broken by the lightning.

    Thurisaz! x4

    Just as the lightning storm ended, the crystal beast felt something and tightened his body as the multi-colored radiance surged once again and wrapped his crystal body.

    Whiz! Elijah''s body appeared behind the crystal beast faster than the lightning bolts. His first was covered by a thick gray lightning charged with a force tens of times stronger than his previous move.

    Void! Thunder! Impact!

    With a burst of invisible might, Elijah violently smashed downward.

    Pang! Pang! Bang! His fist smashed the multi-colored radiance, Elijah''s expression turned pale as two forces shed resulting in a burst of energy that prated the radiance and reached the crystal.

    "Ah! It hurts!" Intense pain pierced the crystal beast''s brain before he swung its ferocious ck tail with a tip made of the same crystal as the spikes on its body and violently smashed towards Elijah''s figure sending him dozens of meters away as he hit thergest tree in the area.

    "Guh!" Spiting a mouthful of ichor as many of his organs has been damaged. Elijah raised his body and turned his gaze towards the creature who shot numerous crystal spears.

    Just as a spear was about to crush his head, Elijah body moved away as he observed the situation. It seems myst attack did something with his mind and it lost rationality.

    " It''s that all you can do, I''m still here! Come on!" The creature who lost rationality locked its bloodshot eyes at Elijah as it rushed towards him. Its size, speed, movement, attack pattern and the power behind all its moves, everything was analyzed by Elijah. Its tail attacked the trees several times at it waspletely insane.

    "At least, its not capable of doing aplex attack while in this state." Elijah said this, the creature that just repeated the same movements until then pressed against the floor before crystal spikes surged from the floor.

    "I need to finish this fast." Joining his two hands as he climbed on top of a tree, he spoke as his all the trinity force he had within him rushed out of him: "Body, Soul and Energy shall merge as one and form a prison unaffected by anything under the heavens! It shall never never be scratched or broken! Under the light of the sun, stars and all of creation! I Summon you! Trinity Prison!"

    A huge cage with the shape of a giant golden triangle fell from the sky and trapped the crystal beast.

    Furious with this, the crystal beast attacked the gaze with its all but it not even shake. The reason was because of the cage being made of trinity force, the creature could do nothing to it.

    As he gazed at the beast, Elijah remembered something and headed to where the beast shot the crystal spears, gathering all of them in a pile.

    "These crystals are good, better than any material I have."Locking his eyes at the crystal, "Lamet!"

    With the rune appearing on his hand, he slowly melted the crystal for twenty-five days before it was all absorbed by the supreme origin of metal.

    New material unlocked! Radiant Crystal.

    As soon as he learned the name of the material, he already found information from the knowledge gathered by the origin race.

    Radiant Crystal: A special material full of radiant particles but it needs to be refined first before reaching it''s true potential. It has the ability to purify corrupted auras as well as serve as container for souls.

 Chapter 157: XVIII Trinity Force

    Chapter 157: XVIII Trinity Force

    As he finally found someone that could speak in this ce, Elijah would not let this chance go. Waiting for the Crystal Beast to wake up from his crazed state as he sit next to the cage and closed his eyes, absorbing any type of energy he could to condense it into trinity force.

    Focusing with his mind, Elijah saw endless colorless mist together with thirty drops of a colorless liquid floating around his soul. These thirty drops were the purest trinity force condensed when he first formed the trinity body, since then no matter how much energy he absorbed it would not make another drop. At the same time each drop had a absurd amount of energy, with each drop having the same amount of energy a Heavenly Sky would have, which is pretty impressive as they are known to have the most energy of the three fifth realms.

    "It useless even if I try to condense more of this force. I should learn first the right way to use it." Murmuring to himself, Elijah released his starry wings which lit up the forest as the same time it caught the eye of many mythical beasts but he didn''t seemed to notice it as he waspletely focused on something. Inside the main hall, Elijah caught a drop with his will and guided out of the hall to his body and then reaching his wings...

    Shing! The wings that were bright turned even brighter to the point of blinding all the beasts that headed towards this ce to see what was happening.

    Suddenly the wings turned golden as Elijah''s hair fluttered in the wind, even his skin had a golden hue. Many creatures were watching this event with envy and greed in their eyes. The wings that seemed to notice this released an oppressive air.

    {HOW DARE YOU ANTS GAZE AT HIS HIGHNESS LIKE THIS!}

    Puah! All the living creatures in this region spat out blood as golden threads extended from the two wings, tying their bodies in a thousand cocoons.

    {Now that these beasts wouldn''t cause any problem, I guess it is safe now... Ohh!} Feeling something, a powerful sense was spread by the wings reaching a thin white figure.

    {Oh! Aion, I should have guessed it must be you that put his Majesty in this situation.} (????)

    {I did nothing. I was his fate to met me here, you should know that no one other than his Majesty himself can mess with his own timeline.} (Aion)

    {As for me, I''m not bounded by time just like his majesty will be one day.} (Aion)

    {What what you will do from now on?} (????)

    {I will waiting until the moment his majesty shatters the four seals and found his destined armament before this deity here fulfill his own destiny as his Majesty''s Sky Beast.} (Aion)

    While all of this happened, Elijah was drunk with the sensation of this power before a voice reached him.

    {Your Majesty, are you fine.} (????)

    "Uh? who are you?" Elijah was confused to why this voice appeared to him in this moment.

    {Oh? I''m sorry. I am the trinity''s will. You can only see me when the true trinity force is used, you can can give a nametter but it will be easier for you to understand if I show you this...} (????)

    {Star Wings (100) + Trinity Force(x 30) = 3000}

    {Any Magic (2) + Trinity Force(x 30) = 60}

    {See, Trinity force is a supreme and universal energy. It can be used to multiply almost anything and has limitless potential just like the supreme origins. Huh! it seems our time is ending, but let me tell you what to do. There is four towers in thisnd, each containing a powerful boss and a seal. You must break all of them before finding the.... } (????)

    .....

    Opening his eyes, Elijah saw many golden cocoons around him and what attracted his attention the most was the crystal beast, who had already recovered his senses and was huddled in the corner of the cage as he covered his eyes with his paws. Noticing Elijah''s gaze, the beast exploded in tears, "Don''t kill me grand-master, I had eyes but failed to see. I won''t do this again so please don''t take my life."

    Laughing in his heart as he saw the way the beast was acting, Elijah crossed his arms and said coldly, "I suppose I can give you a chance for forgiveness. Do you know where four towers can be found?"

    "You mean the forbidden areas? Yes! of course I know and I would be honored of guiding you there but there is a problem..." The crystal beast grew excited as he was given a change but quickly grew depressed as he knew of a problem.

    "What is it?" From the way the beast said this, he could guess it was something bad about the towers.

    "There are four towers in this ce, one in each direction, north, east, south and west. But all of them are forbidden areas and everyone who tries to enter there will die."

    "Its just this, then it does not matter. Take me to the closest one while I contact my partner." Elijah said as he took the Neo Origin that had recovered its signal and send his voice to Yawen who was in the opposite side of this ce to warn her to not enter one of these for forbidden areas before being sure that it is not dangerous.

 Chapter 158: XIX Little Soldiers

    Chapter 158: XIX Little Soldiers

    "Like I thought, there is only twenty-nine drops now. I guess it should be used more wisely." As Elijah followed the crystal beast, they passed by numerous curious beasts that approached to see what was happening but none of them darede as the crystal beast roared towards them.

    "How long until we reach this forbidden area? I''m bored of walking... Oh! Crystal, can you change your body size."

    "Ah? Yes, I can change the size of my body a little." Crystal didn''t know what he was ning but still replied truthfully.

    "Good, stay the smallest you can." Reducing to the size of a beagle. Elijah found that Crystal had be cute as it looked at him with its ivory eyes before spoiling the moment as it spoke with a hoarse and rude voice, "I reduced myself just like you said. Now what will you do? Wait! no don''t do this, I have acrophobia! I hate youuuu!"

    Without answering, Elijah brought crystal to his chest, spread his wings and shot himself towards the sky with a smirk.

    Reaching incredible heights, Elijah focused his eyes and spread his senses infusing a good amount of the mist trinity force helping him surround everything with his senses. Elijah smiled, this entire ce was a huge ind and there was really four towers in this dested ce. The one closest to him was the one forest that radiated with a green and gentle aura, then there was the one in the middle of a volcano, one in the ice and one floating in the sky far away from him. Now that he knows where to go, Elijah locked on the forest tower and rushed towards it as he cut through the wind.

    "See Crystal, flying is not so bad. You will get used to it." (Elijah)

    "Whatever, just drop me here and let me die already..." (Crystal)

    "Really? Okay then, it was nice to meet you..." (Elijah)

    "NO! I was kidding, don''t drop me off!" (Crystal)

    As they arrived at the tower, Elijah and Crystal felt a strange feeling invade them for a second looking at the tower. There was a huge row of stairs leading to a huge gate, touching the gate, a voice invaded their minds.

    [Tower of Earth]

    Difficulty: Easy (Three floors)

    Rewards: Unlocks the first three levels of a Supreme Origin bellow the rank of seventy....

    Elijah''s heartbeat elerated several times before the voice destroyed everything with its next words.

    Required Time: One and a half thousand years.

    "Arg!" Releasing a howl full of furry, Crystal looked at Elijah with its thin, shining face full of curiosity.

    "Why are you acting like this? Did something bad happen?"

    "No, nothing. Well, I guess I should have Yawen with me first before entering the tower." Taking out a neo origin, Elijah send his voice telling about the towers. A long time passed before he put the origin down.

    "Now I''ll just wait." Seating at the stairs, Elijah yed with his powers. Liquid metal flowed out of his hand and changed into numerous forms before he slowly shaped into the model of a thin armored figure, then it spread two thin metal wings and started flying around him.

    "I can''t give it intelligence but I guess it would be pretty useful as a drone." Then a piece of crystal flowed out of his hand, every time energy was infused into the crystal, it would form a multicolored light around with a amazing defense around it but when he aimed at the armored figure and concentrated, his energy would focus at a single point and release a sh of multicolored-ray straight at the armored figure, destroying it. This multicolored-ray was really powerful and from the looks of it, Crystal who was on the other side chasing butterflies had no idea he could do this.

    After numerous tests, three thin metal soldiers were standing before Elijah with wings of starry silver so they could fly and thinyer of radiant crystal around their bodies.

    After a long time, Elijah started to grow worried and decided to send his new little soldiers to see what was happening. Suddenly he heard sounds of explosion outside the tower''s area, inside the forest.

 Chapter 159: XX Monster Army

    Chapter 159: XX Monster Army

    With the little soldiers as their eyes, they quickly flew over dozens of beasts fleeing in panic as if they all had met their predator but no matter how scared they were, for some reason none of the beasts dared to approach a certain area and it was there where he felt Yawen''s presence. Elijah grew worried as something may have happened and increased the speed of the little soldiers and the moment they arrived, Elijah saw an enormous figure through the trees together with a loud femaleughter as the figure shot numeroussers at a piece of wood.

    At the same time, he noticed the the air around the little figures disturb his senses. Suddenly, Yawen leaped towards ground and rolled on the grass as she giggled and would call his name from time to time.

    It was clear that there is something in this air that makes anyone there have hallucinations. Maybe this is the reason the beasts didn''t dare approach this ce.

    If there was something that could Yawen who was staying in a robotic body as her vessel hallucinate, Elijah sighed with relief as he thoughts reached that point.

    "I should wake her up by now." Beside the earth tower, Elijah closed his and, with the energy stored in his soldiers, he sent a pulse of energy directly into her soul.

    Wreaaaack! While making a strange yell, Yawen suddenly raised and ran towards a tree before falling down and getting up again. Far away, Elijah smirked, no one would believe that someone like Yawen could be an Celestial if they saw her like this.

    "Yawen, Follow the little winged figures and they will lead you to me. This ce is to dangerous to stay." Elijah send his voice towards her.

    .....

    While Elijah reunited with Yawen and prepared to enter the tower of earth. Many things were happening in Midgard. Due to the interference with time, Ophelia''s arrival on earth happened months before and then she arrived on London.

    "Monsters! There is monsters invading out city!"

    "Not just monsters, there is a entire army of them! A monster army is attacking out city!"

    The moment Ophelia arrived on Midgard, she heard cries of people as many of them tried to escape, running everywhere as millions of red-eyed monsters attacked all of them. Even the sky was not as many nes were immediately shot down by flying monsters.

    "It seems there will be trouble no matter where I go." With a shield in one hand and her sword in the other, Ophelia gazed at the monsters for second before her body vanished.

    A red-eyed Orc was chasing after a woman and her daughter, the mother ran desperately carrying her five year old daughter in her arms as the orc threw a stone at her back making her lose her bnce and fall on the cold street that now it had been colored with the blood of other humans.

    The orcughed, enjoying the desperate screams of his victims as it prepared to give the finishing blow as its eyes widen in a sudden despair, grasping his neck where a thin cut could be saw. The orc''s conscience faded before it could do anything as it turned into dust.

    "Those unholy things are nothing before my sword forged by a dragon''s me and bathed in divine blood. One cut and they turn into dust." Ophelia wielded her sword as she observed her surroundings. In addition to the orcs, there were also two-headed lizards that walked with two feet, spitting a purple gas that would dissolve humans that touched it.

    "Kill! We have to kill!"

    With her body tuning illusory, she rushed towards were the monsters gathered as she knew that no one of those people could face the monsters. On her way, the monsters noticed her but in her illusory state every attacked would pass through her before she moved her hand and thrust with her swords upwards, piercing the head of an orc that tried to attack her from above.

    Before the orc''s dust fell, another ten orcs had been pierced by her sword before they fell down. As expected from her sword, one slightly cut was more than enough to be turned into dust.

    Making her way towards the source of the strongest presence in the city, the streets were full of people who found weapons and started fighting back the monsters. In this situation were they all gathered to fight together, a hundred monsters turned into dust and they all saw a female wearing her tattered golden armor before she faded once again leaving piles of dust behind.

    "Just who is that woman?"

    "I don''t know, but she is amazing! Look at that golden armor and sword!"

    "Are you really just talking about the armor? She just killed hundreds of orcs by barely hitting them. What kind of technique is that?"

    Turning her head, buildings were being destroyed every second and most of the people had already been killed.

    A group of people with a couple of rifles were killing the orc with bullets in their heads before one of them spotted Ophelia''s figure.

    "Hey, armoreddy! What are you doing this close to the source of the monsters? Don''t you know its dangerous?" A man without one of his fingers saw Ophelia heading to the center of the monsters alone and found strange why she would be walking here alone as most of the people were being guided out of the city by the army.

    "What is he saying?" As for Ophelia, she wondered what he was saying as she couldn''t understand him and just moved when she saw a streams of purple gas heading towards the group.

    Holy Smite! Golden glow smashed the two lizards that spat the purple gas before leaped toward the group of people who could not escape the gas.

    Holy Shield! In front of the startled group of people, Ophelia faced the gas before raised her shield radiating a golden-reddish light dissolving all the gas.

    As they could not believe in what they saw, Ophelia walked towards them before opening her hand.

    Language Understanding! White glow extended from her to the others before she asked: "Can someone tell me which world I am?"

 Chapter 160: XXI Unparalleled Masked Man

    Chapter 160: XXI Unparalleled Masked Man

    "Eh? What do you mean by ''which world''?" From the looks on their faces, it was more than enough for Ophelia to understand a few things.

    ''It seems this world is not knowledgeable about the paths or the many world in the universe.'' As she realized that those people didn''t have a clue about the monsters, so she turned back and headed towards a building from where she felt the most pressure.

    Ah! Hearing a scream, a dozen purple mes were shot towards another group of people but Ophelia had already appeared right in front of them as she blocked the mes with her shield before sending a golden energy de into a dark alley before a loud ''bang!'' was heard and dust fell on the ground.

    A female soldier with a rifle in her hands the tried to give her thanks to Ophelia but she had already vanished and appeared far away.

    "Kill the female! She is the strongest one here!"

    "Yes! I''m sure she is very tasteful... Uwa!"

    Not all monsters were stupid and as she approached the building, they were getting stronger and smarter. Maybe some humans had noticed that as they would not try to get closer to this area.

    Suddenly, she reached a point where she couldn''t spot any monsters and a voice radiating with a ominous feeling overwhelmed her.

    "This honored me was told that this world was devoid of any cultivators other than a few celestial beings and now I found a little specter... How interesting." Before her eyes, a devilish figure emerged from the darkness, his two eyes were menacing, seducing and a deep ck hole that devoured other souls.

    Radiant Light: Call of Heaven! Deep golden light burst out from the tip of her sword as sheunched her strongest move, infusing all her energy as pressed against the ground. After a second of silence, a hundred thousand feet towering golden pir erupted from the ground, devouring half of London, any creature being human or beast would died as long as there was evil in their hearts. This was thest form of her divine ability, no evil shall remain under the Radiant Light.

    It took minutes for the light to fade and just as Ophelia gazed forward, a devilish silhouette walked out. With cleaning the ck blood in his mouth, he calmly looked at Ophelia beforepletely releasing his devil''s aura.

    "fkmoafajiufaupf onaousffenofwa." His aura provoked insanity into others and with a single nce an Ophelia could not even resist the pressure as she fell before him with countless scars surfacing on

    her body, babbling words that made no sense. The devilish figure smiled as he already expected this reaction and extended his arm towards her but a hand surged out of nowhere and stopped him from moving before punching him in the face, sending him meters away.

    "What is this..." Relocating his dislocated chin, the devilish figure came across with a masked-man in ck robes. Suddenly the masked man rushed at him, sending numerous punches and not matter how much he tried the devilish figure couldn''t escape as his body would be attracted towards the masked man''s hand without being able to control his movements so he threw a rune in the ground and vanished.

    "Little devil, Little devil, where are you?" The masked-man sang as he explored the building. The ce they were was a building where "adults came to y", stopping at the entrance of what was previously a store specializing in the sale of "adult toys". The masked man gripped the empty air with his hand, Ahhhh! Under screaming of despair, the devil''s figure flew out the store and rushed towards the man waiting at the entrance...

    Holding the devil by the neck, the masked man spoke: "Irgath, son of Astaroth, Duke of hell. Don''t misunderstand me, I''m not with the humans nor do I wish to involve myself with your actions as I have my reasons, but you must know that Earth is not supposed to be taken by monsters until the year of 2099"

    "Wait, you know who I am?" Hearing his words, Irgath sighed with relief. He really thought only death awaited him: "If its only this then I''m sorry. I didn''t knew this world had a protector and of course I will stop my attack, so can you release my already? Its getting painful."

    "Okay." The man replied nonchntly before releasing his grip, letting Irgath fall with his butt on the floor and just before he get up, a hole was open in his forehead as the masked-man on the other side could be seen holding a evil blood-red bead in his hand and dispersed the devil''s soul with his other hand.

    "You would have lived if you haven''t tried to touch my sister..." The man looked at the Irgath''s body with contempt as he walked to the first floor.

    "Don''t worry sis, I will make of you an celestial." The man took Ophelia in his arms and carried her away as his body dissolved at the same time all the monsters that had escaped turned into dust under hismand.

 Chapter 161: XXII Celestial Rebirth

    Chapter 161: XXII Celestial Rebirth

    On the highest floor of thergest tower in the universe and the only origin tower that could be seen in outer space surrounded by a dozen ck holes.

    A man with a silver mask was carrying a golden-haired female in his arms as he passed by arge green tree radiating with life as he continued until he stopped besides a wall. With an invisible force in his hand, he opened a crack leading to a boundless gray area before arge altar was formed before him.

    "Sorry for taking you to my personal realm within the infinite Chaos, but this is the only ce where I can release my true body to help you reach the celestial realm without side effects." Leaving the female at the altar, the man stepped back a little before taking a look at the core he took from the demon.

    "It seems that demon was even worse than this king first thought. The power inside it is only at the level of a initial phase Minor Demon, but on the other side his understanding ofws is pretty good. It would be a great bnce to the holy and specter powers inside her." Closing his eyes, he cleaned all the evil inside the core leaving only the power of darkness inside it before he pressed the demon''s core against her head. At first, the demon''s core felt the light radiating from her and tried to escape but the masked-man''s pressure would make it impossible to resist the light as it emitted. Soon, a strange connection slowly formed between Ophelia and the core before it was dissolved into her.

    As for the man, he raised barrier around Ophelia as he knew the true trial would start now. Suddenly, she open her eyes which were fully ck, not soulless nor lifeless. Instead they were like two pieces of onyx that lit up with an ominous and bestial glint as she released a thundering growl.

    In this moment, Ophelia had turned into mindless beast without a hint of rationality as she send countless blows at the barrier, trying to escape. However not matter how much she tried, the barrier was intact while numerous cracks appeared on the surface of her skin, a sign that her body could support the fusion of light and dark.

    [Darkness and Light shallbine under this King''smand!] Under the sound of this voice, the powers of light and darkness fighting each other inside Ophelia''s body stopped and stood still as the two powers knew the man could see them and they could not stop shaking like two cornered rats. In a second, the two powersbined into a zed orb holding Ophelia''s soul inside it as the would constantly raise her soul''s level.

    ''Now its thest phase!'' ck-White mist poured out of her body before it gathered into a huge ck-white mass simr to clouds. This mass of clouds was so huge that if it was taken to earth it would be able to cover from Earth to Neptune. Merging darkness and light was a taboo for the universe, mainly because of the potential this could bring as many would say, the bigger the prize the bigger is the danger. So much that the kings from other cosmic realms would die if they tried to do this.

    Of course, all of this was nothing for the masked man as the power he mastered was far above the one born from light and darkness. Every few minutes, ck-white lightning would fall on Ophelia and the masked-man would help her endure some of the pain as he maintained her life.

    One, two, three, four.... nine hundred and ny-nine, one thousand. The amount of pain Ophelia had to suffer until all the thousand lightnings had fell was inconceivable. When it finished, a wondrous aura permeated the area inside the barrier as her entire being was reborn by the bath of lightning.

    Bringing Ophelia back with him to the tower, All the sources of energy gathered at the space surrounding the Zelk Gxy where the tower was located.

    Feeling this change, all celestial being reached the same conclusion, the first celestial after nearly a million years has finally born!

 Chapter 162: XXIII Great Labyrinth

    Chapter 162: XXIII Great Labyrinth

    While most were rejoicing the birth of a new celestial, Elijah had just entered the first floor and was surprised by what he saw.

    [Tower of Earth(First Floor) Objective; Clean the greabyrinth of any undead and search for a way out. Time remaining: 500 years.]

    "Look at this ce! The voice was not kidding when it said greatbyrinth." Crystal was eximing as they observed their surroundings. They were standing in a floating tform connected with numerous routes, some leading upward, others downward and many tforms moving from one side to the other.

    "We heard there will be undead beings, but I guess they won''t appear in the entrance." Seating on the cold floor made of a white material before looking at the many paths, Yawen raised her voice: "There are many ways here, it may really take about five hundred years to explore all of this."

    "Maybe not. I haven''t tested before but I can make metal bodies and infuse them with a special imprint. This will make it easier to explore and reduce the time required here."(Elijah)

    "Are you sure about this? Won''t have any side effects?" Elijah raised the corners of his lips as he guessed what was on her mind.

    "No, there will be no side effects other than not being able to use the supreme origin of metal."As he exined how he would make the bodies, Elijah took a shining silver ring with a golden gem on top of it put on his finger

    "This!..." She observed the ring inElijah''s hand and for a second, he thought to have seen splendor in her eyes.

    "This is the firstartifact I made with the supreme origin of metal. I named it "Governor". The golden gem is my masterpiece, a radiant crystal filled with Ichor and transformed by the power of origin." Swaying his hand, Elijah transmitted all information about the ring to her.

    "Oh!!! It can do all of this?"(Yawen)

    "Of course I made it to give me more control over my own powers. With this I can ess and store any data I organize it in the way I want while the ringtransmits the information to my brain. In the future this little thing will even better as I n to upgrade it even further after the fairies awake."

    Some timeter. Elijah, Yawen and Crystal decided each way they would follow and split ways as Elijah send five metal clones to expand their area of search.While Elijah Wandered Through Thebyrinth Corridors, passages would close and others would open. Like this thebyrinth wouldconstantly change.

    Did not took long for him to locate some of the undead. Stepping ina taform, all passages leadining him to other paths suddenly closed and beings which Elijah was very familiar with started appearing.

    Draugen! A small army of draugen climbed the tform and there was not just draugen, a huge armored draugen holding arge Ulfberht swordrose as a good amount of a different type of draugen surrounded him and took defensive positions.

    "Good, time to try my new gadget. Governor!" The ring on his finger lit up brightly as a signal of activation.

    In less than a second, Elijah arrived behind the draugen. At the same time, many words than only he could see appeared before his eyes.

    [One hundred and seventy-six enemies detected. Starting analysis ... Analysispleted. Comparing with the user''s data ... Chance of victory ... 99%]

    Emerging behing the armored draugen who seemed the strogest of the bunch, his figure had rmed the draugen around him, when his figure blurred and executed a Strike at the huge Draugen''s back. The huge Draugen reacted immediately attacked with his sword but Elijah moved so fast that when the sword hit him, the only thing that it hit was an after-image and a dozen draugen standing behind it.

    Spatial Lock! The space surrounding the draugen solidified,impeding their movements, the rotten smell of death envelops Elijah''s nasal cavities. Mist-form trinity force gathered into silver lighting.

    "Enhanced Void Lightning: Trinity ElectricAnnihtion!" Holding a lightning sphere three times bigger than him,Elijah took a deep breath andunched the sphere towards the draugen. With the power infused into this sphere, not even seventh realm cultivators could avoid being heavily injuried by this move. So using it on a bunch of draugen was a bit of a overkill.

    In that frozen second before the draugen were exterminated under his lightning, he could see their eyes gazeat him.Our faces are unreadable, there was no fear, no hatred, not even provoking smirk as they were all killed under the lightning''s unbeatable strength.After wiping them out, Elijah was standing still. There is no pleasure in his face, as he never expected to be, but he knew this was only the start.

    Time passed quickly in thebyrinth and Elijah had no Idea how much time passed since he entered. Every day, he would call Yawen with his neo origin and talk with her for a few hours before rushing out and killing undead until the end of the day. Other than Draugen, he would findPhantom,Skeleton and even a Lich King.

    From all the undead he faced, the Lich King was the mostannoying to kill all they would all summonendlessly and he would be quickly surrounded by them so much that it would take ages to finish the fight. He even a lost a finger once and had to wait more than a year for it to be restored.

    In truth, most of the undead were pretty weak, bordering around the fourth realm, but there was their numbers and resistance that would make killing them so hard even if they could not injure him.

    "At least ten years have passed by now." Elijah thought to himself as he faced a group of ten thousand undead creatures. Since the start, he had killed over a billion undead but even more would appear soon after.At first, he liked hunting undead because he felt himself bing stronger but aftersome time, everything started to feel dull.

    "I will call Yawen." Calling Yawen, this time he turned the light screen on. His eyes shined as he looked at Yawen''s face.

    "I''m getting bored of hunting undead all the time, what about we find somece to meet tomorrow? I have prepared a present to you." Even being separated by a long distance, Elijah could hide the emotions burning in eyes.

    "Of course!" Yawen revealed a brilliant smile. Even with a robot body, Yawen seemed look like more human than many humans.

    Elijah fell into a daze as gazed at her before he had to p himself to recovered his senses, "Okay then, let''s meet at this point..."

    Turning off the call, he released his hammer that burned with green mes as he wielded with one hand and silver lightning appeared in the other.

    "Sorry guys, but I have a date tomorrow so.... You all have to die! Again!"<ol><li data-annotation-id="5de5371703386">https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulfberht_swords</li></ol>

 Chapter 163: XXIV Silver Gate and the Seals Break (Book 7 End)

    Chapter 163: XXIV Silver Gate and the Seal''s Break (Book 7 End)

    The whole tform was decorated with purple aromatic candles. Elijah was waiting for her while ying on his phone, suddenly his eyes shined as he noticed her arrival.

    "Good, you are here."

    "Yeah... Oh, what is the surprise you told me before?" Without replying, Elijah took her hand and walked with her to the corner of the tform. Approaching her face, he whispered in her ear. "Close your eyes for a second."

    Closing her eyes gently, she only waited a few seconds before she heard Elijah''s voice once again, "You can open your eyes now."

    "This!"

    Before long, an hour passed. Elijah was seating on a chair as he waited for Yawen to appear with his present.

    At this moment, sounds of steps could be heard behind him as Yawen walked him.

    Elijah looked at her. Yawen was wearing a in white dress revealing her two arms as a mass of ck hair fell over her shoulders. After having a look at this, it was impossible to look away.

    The white dress Yawen was not refined orplex but it just added to her natural beauty. From her face to her body, it was clear that this was not the robotic body she was used to. It was a fully organic body almost identical to her true body. But what made Elijah''s gaze heat up was that Yawen wasn''t wearing a bra and with his senses that were spread far away, making him see everything in the area of his sense. He could clearly see all the curves of her body together with two pink dots poking out of her chest.

    "Ell, I''m still surprised that you could make such a organic body. How do I look?" Yawen turned around a few times before looking at him with expectation.

    "You look beautiful." Elijah nodded. Of course he would never say that this body was made from the undead bodies he gathered and used magic for years before it reached this form.

    Yawen couldn''t notice he was hiding anything and burst out into a giggle, "Every man only know the same thing, but I like it."

    "I want to test this body. Ell, what about a friendly fight?" Jumping up and down, loosening her muscles, trying to get used to this new body. ck smoke started flowing out of her body as thews of void manifestation before her.

    "It seems I can use the power ofws with this body. So can we start?"

    ''Wearing this dress?'' Elijah thought to himself, but he could only nod in the end, "Sure, I''m always ready."

    Walking to opposite sides, they took positions five meters away from each other.

    "Let''s start. You don''t need to hold back." Yawen said. Even in a new body, she was sure that herws were more that enough and nned to five Elijah a good workout as she knew it was difficult for him to find someone to spar.

    "Okay." Elijah prepared himself. Seeing Elijah''s serious face, Yawen smiled.

    "Start!" Shouting in unison, their images blurred.

    Void Steps! Their figures blurred and moved from one side to the other leaving countless after-images each time they hit. Yawen gave a few steps forward before leaping and performing a flying kick. Laws of space gathered at Elijah, pushing his body towards Yawen''s feet that drew a beautiful ck lines in the air before it struck him with a loud bang! He could feel his body shaking by the power behind that kick.

    "This move of yours is pretty nasty. Pulling the enemy towards your attack without he being able to escape. I would''ve been hurt if not by my Trinity Body."

    Lamet! Metal Maniption! A huge Radiant Crystal appeared before Elijah before it divided into thirteen crystal mirrors floating around Elijah.

    "Governor! Record this fight and calcte the energy required for the Sunlight Star Ray." Separing, spiritual force from the trinity. Elijah infused countless threads of spiritual force into governor before flowing into the thirteen mirrors that lit up and assembled in what seemed to be a constetion.

    On the other side, Yawen closely observed. When a huge light ray was shot towards her, she revealed a thin singrity that shed again the ray, dispersing one another.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In high speed, they exchanged blows a thousand times, each time Yawen hit him Elijah would slightly adjust his movements bing more and more fluid. Did not take long before Yawen was finally pushed back, finding herself happy with Elijah''s improvement.

    After a few more blows, they finally stopped to catch a breath. Then they rested for a moment before sparring a few more times before stopping. After a long spar, her body was drenched in sweat, tightening her white dress, entuating her chest and butt. Elijah could even see two pink circles.

    In a second, the atmosphere heat up. Yawen locked her eyes with Elijah. His cheeks were bright red as he was flustered. Seeing him like this, Yawen''s mind was filled with lewd thoughts as a huge me was burning inside her. After their first time on mars, they didn''t really have a chance to get intimate as she was inside a robot for all this time. Seeing her first chance in years, how could she not grab it firmly. Yawen started walking towards Elijah.

    Elijah was startled by the change in Yawen''s expression as she approached him like a lioness would approach her prey. The closer she got, the more he found difficulty to breath. Extending her creamy hands towards him and taking out his shirt, revealing his bare chest. His muscles were not exaggerated like many others but they were full of concentrated power. It was not hard to understand what she wanted and moved, helping her remove the dress.

    They were the only ones in this part of thebyrinth and he chose this area precisely for this. So he knew something like this could happen and prepared in advance.

    "Have you not prepared a bedroom for us?" Yawen softly asked.

    Snapping his fingers, a huge bed appeared out of thin air as the corners of his mouth raised in a wicked grin. Pulling her into his embrace, he deeply kissed her as his hands mischievously slid towards her bare figure, caressing her legs, her t stomach and slowly moving upwards tracing all the curves of her body before grabbing a fluffy mountain that was too big to fit in his hands. As it was a new body, the training and teasing was more that she could handle and her body grew soft as she fell over Elijah who raised her body in his embrace and carried her to bed.

    .....

    In the dark world. Shadow was walking from one side to the other, worried about Elijah who had his connection with her interrupted as he was very far away.

    Suddenly, she felt something wrong as the space around her started to vibrate. A huge light blinded her and when she recovered, Shadow realized that she was not in the seal anymore but in the outer space.

    "What? The seal was broken! Who did this?"

    "I did." A strange but familiar voice ressounded. Searching for the source of this strange yet familiar voice, a silver-haired figure appeared before her eyes.

    "Damian?" Of course she knew this person, he was the ancestor of the one she loved. However that was something different about him, something that gave her fear.

    He didn''t replied, he just looked at her with aplex look before a huge silvery gate appeared at his back. This gate was simr yet different from the one Elijah had.

    "What?! Respond who are you?" Taking abat position, countless ck holes appeared behind her as she looked at the silver-haired man with hostility.

    Before her eyes, the man''s body and face transformed until he haspletely turned into something identical to the figure carved deep in her heart.

    "Elijah? ugh!" She could not believe this silver-haired man had the same face as Elijah. Suddenly a silver de prated her stomach. Being looked at with hatred, the man finally open his mouth.

    "I have travelled by countless realities and devoured all of them but this was the first time I lost my memories and in the end I became my own ancestor, at least in this reality. But this does not matter anymore, now that I recovered my memories, I will devour this ce just like the others."

    The silver gate behind opened, revealing cries of despair as well as countless cosmic realms stuck in this abyss of despair and pain. A powerful attractive force surged, Shadow could not endure this power and was devoured by the silver gate before it closed.

    Not far away, a masked figure was looking at the scene with a boundless hatred he never felt since a few Decillion years but he knew that there was nothing he could do.

    Noticing he was being whatched the silver-haired man spoke; "I know that differently from me and that old geezer that came from a different reality or timeline, you and this young Elijah are the exact same person. I even ask myself if you would die after he was killed or not."

    "Shut up! Even if I cannot interfere, You will never get him. He is much better than you think."<ol><li data-annotation-id="a3c0d857-a296-0f59-8d37-b0faf84a455f">https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Names_ofrge_numbers</li></ol>

 Chapter 164: I Demon

    Chapter 164: I Demon

    After a few days. Elijah and Yawen were resting on bed, chatting, "Yawen, have you seen that little crystal beast? I think it has been over a year since Ist saw him" Yawen who was resting on top of him jumped out of the bed the moment he mentioned the crystal beast.

    "Oh... I''ve forgotten to tell you about it before. Crystal contacted me some time ago. Crystal seems to have found arge room with the most dangerouspresence he had felt and it could be from the boss of this floor. He also said said that he tried to contact you but it didn''t work, so he decided to check it first." Staring at Yawen, he could feel it was not all.

    "And when did Crystal contacted you?"

    "About three weeks ago."

    Leaving the bed, he washed himself, changed clothes and stored the bed and all the other things he used to decorate the room. Suddenly, the ground started to shake violently as the sounds of howls could be heard everywhere within thebyrinth. Elijah''s eyes turned sharp, images of his surroundings surface in his head. The tform had been surrounded!

    "Take this! Most of the passages leading him are fully sealed so we just need to watch this one and we''re safe!" Elijah threw his pris sword at Yawen while thighly gripping his hammer''s handle. There were four passages leading to this tform and three of them had been sealed. It would taketremendous effort to break through any of those seals.

    The moment the word safe came out of his mouth, a loud boom echoed before being apanied by other two sounds as the undead invaded the tform. Elijah was about to say something when Yawen interrupted him, "Shut up! You are going to make things even worse!"

    "Who said that? I was just going to say most of these undead are weak and we can easily face them..." Boom! One hundred Lich kings and undead shamans could be far from the other undead. They all seemed to be part of a strange ritual, raising their scepters and cutting off their hands. A huge portal was summoned and a creature with the front of a lion, snake in the tail and the body of a goat. This creature emanated the pressure of a peak demigod at the same time all the undead knelt before such a creature.

    "Okay, I suppose I deserve a beating." Elijah sighed to himself before exchanging ces with Yawen. Then they turned around and started to run away.

    Void Steps! Their bodies blurred as theyleaped over a thousand undead and rushed through the door leaving a few after-images behind to attract their enemies.

    Stopping after a long run. They hid in a corner while observing if there was any undead close by.

    "Elijah, that creature they summoned is too powerful for us in our state. And it seems they won''t stop chasing us."

    "Yeah, it will take some time but let me try something. Governor,do a simtion with the data colected and devise the best course to take when facing the undead horde."

    [Undestood. Starting analysis, preparing simtion... 1%plete. Time remaing: 24h]

    "Now, what we can do is to wait. In the meantime, I will meditate." Seating on the floor, Elijah closed his eyes and dived into himself. The fairies were still sleeping in the main hall and now a new door had appeared just like the one leading to the forest but before he could enter, his vision blurred.

    ....

    Inside acrypt deep within the ground. Grand, timeworn room covered in moss,rge bones and broken stones were everywhere. Right in the middle of this room, a man was tied by countlesschains. Elijah looked around and saw that everything other than the man has worn and devoured by time itself. Stepping towards the man, Elijah took a closer look. The man was alive but was unconscious, with a long silver hair and a huge beard that has grown with the passage of time.

    After a while, a door open and the light of a torch illuminated the man''s face before a few breads and bottles of water were trown towards him, "Hello demon, here is your meal. Eat well because tomorrow will be yourst day."

    The man with his eyes closed didn''t reacted to the person who arrived, but when his eyes opened, His body jumped over the few breads and bottles. Stufing the bread in his mouth, he devoured the bread likea caged animal. Suddenly, he started coughing as the chain in his neck suffocated him for a second.

    "You''re really noting but trash, demon." Said the voice which Elijah who was sitting on the ground identified as female before the door closed and sounds of steps could be heard outside the door. With the passage of time, the same woman would return every week to give food and water to the tied man.

    "Hello demon, this time I bought youa meat stew one of my maids made. You just won''t believe what happened yesterday, I have been chosen as the fourth price''s dance partner event not far from now..." One year, two years... Five years passed, from just feeding him once a week she started seeing him everyday. Talking about the thigns that happened in her life or sometimes just to spend time with him. Even if she still called him demon, he had be one of her closest friend.

    "Demon, I will marry the fourth prince tomorrow and I''m just so nervous..." Slightly opening his eyes, the man looked at the femalegrinning before him and the corner of his lips raised in a smile.

    On the day, a violent rain fell from the sky. Even the man could hear the sounds of thunder from inside the crypt.

    Wreak! Rushing through the door, the female entered the room and closed the door before walking towards the tied man. Tears burst forth like water from a dam, spilling down her face. The muscles of her chin tremble like a small child. Holding a key in her hand, she slowly untied the man as she spoke, sadly: "Demon, you don''t have much time. The fourth prince never wanted me, his objective was you all along. I have been stabbed by his sword and I don''t have much time left. There is a secret passage in this room, it will lead you to outside the city. Take this pouch, it has some a thousand gold coins..." As she helped him get up and handed the pouch to him, a mountful of blood was shot from her mouth as her body cpsed under the man''s arms.

    "Demon..." Saying onest word before life flew out of her eyes, the man caressed her hair as he spoke for the first time since ever.

    "My name is not Demon, It isEdward,Edward Branches and I will get revenge for you." A silver gate, slowly unfolded behind his back revealing a shiny white altar and he gently put her over the altar before closing the gate.

 Chapter 165: II Unknown Tier Magic

    Chapter 165: II Unknown Tier Magic

    Waking up, Elijah felt confused about who was that "Demon". From his name, he''s probably someone of his Family.

    "I never heard about a Edward in the family, so who is he..." ording to his father, there were a few dozen people that left the family to explore the other continents and beyond. However even if that man was one of them, why did he saw that man''s memories? Just as many question were clouding his head, Yawen noticed he''s awake.

    "Elijah, have you finished meditation?"

    "Uh? Yes, now let us see what governor has to show." While Elijah was meditating, his artifact had fully active all this time. Making countless calctions and simtions about the fight with the undead.

    [Simtion 100% Complete.... Most effective attributes: Lightning, Sun/Moonlight and Holy power. Most ineffective attributes: Fire, Water, Earth, Wind and Darkness.... Long range attack rmended. 71% of winning]

    "It is not so bad. Yawen do you know any 8th Tier or higher spells?"

    "Of course. 10 8th tier spells, 4 in the 9th tier and an iplete forbidden spell, you don''t need to worry about thest. Not even my father can cast thest spell, I believe itsplete forme isparable to your supreme origins." Pressing a finger on Elijah''s forehead, the basic information of fourteen spells were transmitted into his mind

    [Mind Control]

    This spell enables the user to attempt to conquer the mind of a creature within close range. To seed in casting this spell, powerful willpower and intelligence is required. This spell is divided in two parts, the first is a charm to attract the target towards you and the second is to dominate over his mind. The spell has higher chances of sess If the target is in a weak state of mind. After it has beenpleted, a telepathic link will be formed with it as long as the two of you are on the same ne of existence or the master is above. You can use this telepathic link to issuemands to the ve at anytime and kill it at anytime.

    "What a overpowered spell! But it only works on beins on the same level or lower than you. Let me see the other spells." Elijah was excited as he read the effects of the spell. Even if he did not admit it, after gaining knowledge of the old race and the origin, he began to belittle the magic of this age.

    [Create Food] 8th Tier

    Create any food or drink as long as the user remembers its form and taste.

    [Indestructible Illusory Body] 8th Tier

    Makes you immune to all damage for a period of time but you won''t be able to attack. The second spell had a smaller description but it not even a little bit inferior to the former, no this one does not have any requirements which makes this spell even better.

    [Read Thoughts] 8th Tier

    With this spell active, you can focus your mind and read the thoughts of any one mortal being that you can see with your eyes for a period of time (equivalent to amount of energy and willpower of the user).

    [Domain of Darkness] 9th Tier

    Profound darkness spreads from the user creating an alternate ne. No mortals can see through this darkness, and any light source will be covered in darkness. Requirements: High darkness affinity.

    [ Command: Stop] 9th Tier

    This word can overwhelm the mind of one creature you can see within range, stopping all actions.

    ....

    Seating on the floor, Elijah was pondering. All those fourteen spell he saw seemed really good but he felt something missing. Those spells didn''t match him. Maybe only create food and

    "Can you show me the forbidden spell?"Hearing his voice, Yawen hesitated for a second before transmitting.

    [*******] Unknown Tier

    This is the mightiest spell only a genesis realm being cast. Once activated, by simply speaking aloud, reality itself will bend in ord with your desires. Everything can be either created or destroyed. The greater the wish, the greater the likelihood that something can go wrong. [Every word must be specified clearly.

    .....

    An undead army marched through thebyrinth corridors.

    [Hua Huas Gok] (Undead A)

    [Gua gua gaga?] (Undead B)

    [Gaja!] (Undead C)

    Undead C pointed its bony finger at a pile of cooked meat releasing a pleasant fragrance not far away. The other two Undead saw the meat and their eyes shined.

    [Kk!] The three undead rushed at pile of meat as other noticed the movement and followed them. Did not take long before even some of the shamans and lich kings that were guarding the mutant creature to follow. Burying in the pile of meat, the undead feasted upon such a good food.

    "Now!" A female voice yelled on the other side and a silhouette emerged in the middle of the undead. Void Domain! space was disturbed in the surroundings and all 90% of the undead army together with all Shamans and Lich Kings to the empty space of Void Domain.

    "Elemental Weapon: Void!" Particles of Void energy gathered into a ck long sword. Most of the undead had been gone leaving only the mutant 9th realm monster. Wielding the long sword, ck feathered wings extended out of her back as she rushed at the beast.

    Inside Void Domain, only a few undead noticed that something was wrong while the other were feeding on the meat. With two starry dragon ws, Elijah passed from side to side other slicing each undead in his way in half as a flying hammer followed him, smashing his enemies. When he finished an area, his body blurred and he moved to another direction, killing more and more. With time, he slowly gathered most of them on the same area.

    Infusing a drop of the purest trinity force, his ws turned a deep golden color. One of the ws disappeared and golden lightning appeared in its ce. His hammer floated in front of him before gripping its handles with his two hands.

    The two power merged within the hammer. With his two eyes releasing intense golden light, he threw the hammer at the mass of undead.

    "It is so easy to fight undead. I wish they were more smart."

    Booom! A huge explosion simr to a nuke annihted all things around it. Elijah watched all this as an strange sensation of weakness permeated his bones. When the Void Domain dissipated, Elijah saw a bloody figure lying in the ground, without any life force remaining.

    "Yawen!"

 Chapter 166: III Stellar Dragons True Origin

    Chapter 166: III Ster Dragon''s True Origin

    Woosh... His figure vanished and reappeared beside Yawen. Giving a sigh of relief as he notices that most of the blood was not hers. However her body was still devoid of any life force, lightning bolts lit in his eyes.

    "Who''s there!?" A faint presence entered his senses. Turning his head, Elijah followed the source of this presence and saw the heavily injured Chimera rushing at him.

    "Ster Dragon''s Palm!" Assuming a attacking posture, starry particles gathered in a huge dragon w he threw at the creature, but a melodic voice stopped his movements, "Wait, it''s me!"

    "What?!"It was toote, when he realized whose voice that belonged to as his attack had been shot already, but his eyes sharpened like swords and his figure blurred as he ran towards the figure. Without noticing particles would be left behind with each step he took as time seemed to slow down. In this miraculous state, Elijah could feel a special feeling he never knew it existed. Unknowing, a miraculous footwork has been created by him.

    "I understand now! What it means to have the knowledge and experience of an entire race inside me!" Appearing in front of Yawen, more than a million hand seals had been made by Elijah. A powerful will surrounded the dragon w that slowly melted into golden liquid like the ichor flowing within Elijah''s veins.

    "Divide, Multiply, Condense!" Following Elijah''s strange hand gestures, the golden liquid boiled until it evaporated into golden mist and from the mist, a thin golden w was formed. All the golden mist was then absorbed into the dragon w before it fell t on the ground. Yawen who was possessing the body of a Chimera was astounded by his actions but stayed quiet as Elijah''s was still immersed in his hand seals.

    Opening his hand, the dragon w rose from the ground and flew towards him, stopping when it reached his hand.

    "Haha! I finally made aplete origin. I''m such a genius, i need to test it immediately...." Feeling the w in his hand, he stood there observing his new creation before he remembered that Yawen was watching him. ncing at Yawen, Elijah looks away quickly while she looked at him with a chimera''s face.

    "H-how did this happen?" Elijah asked, pointing his finger at the body on the ground. Yawen kept looking at him with a beast face before realizing he was talking to her.

    "I have no idea. I was fighting the beast and when I was hit, my soul flew out my body and entered the beast."

    "Its possible to return to your body?"

    "I will try." The Chimera''s body fell as a thin grey dot came out of its forehead and returned to her body.

    "Cough, Cough... It worked!" Yawen rose from the ground. a gust of air surrounded her and blew all the blood covering her body. At the same time, Elijah walked over with the w in his hands, "I don''t think it is a good idea to continuing using the power ofws in this body. Your cultivation art is exclusive to your race, but you are a turning into a separate entity. Right now, the piece of your soul seems to be used to being separate from the true soul and is now bing independent which means the longer you stay separate from your true body, the higher is the chance of you won''t being able to be one with your past self and this you will stop being a celestial and the princess of the Eternal Void n."

    "I know, but there is nothing I can do." It was clear how it would impact her throwing so much information at once but then he pulled her arm and covered her with his embrace.

    "I won''t force you to choose anything. But for now, I will give you this." He extended the dragon w towards her, "Take this, because of my epiphany I managed to make it close to a supreme origin. Different from the others that could only give some skills and serve as energy source, a true origin like this can evolve and be more powerful. I also finally understand why the supreme origins are so important. Each origin is a separate cultivation path, but like all paths it has a limit of thirteen stages or realms but a supreme origin is different..." Moving his hand, the images of a billions of infinite chaotic spaces, each of them having more than a billion cosmic realms all connected with each other.

    "Our universe was located in the corner of a chaotic space, and there is a billion cosmic realms just like our universe inside it at the same time there is a multiverse of chaotic spaces. The Origin race discovered many of these chaotic spaces that served as a parallel realities and made countless exploration travels searching to know more. They were not sure, but they thought that the reason no being could surpass a certain level was because of the limitation gave by the level of the chaotic space which means no being could reach a higher level than the space they lived in and the Supreme Origins were the only way to break the limit given to us, but their race was destroyed before continuing with their research..."

    "Of course, we should take it one step at a time for now, maybe after we reach that limit. It a bit hard to think with so much information in my head but I guess you should just take this w and cultivate this origin. Being a origin made of a higher power born the powers of Trinity, it should not be too inferior to your old cultivation art, maybe you can even reach a higher level than your true body."

    Taking the w in her with her slim hands, a golden shine blinded her eyes before Elijah''s voice reach her ear, "Sacrifice a drop of blood to the w and absorb it into your body!"

    Boom! Burst of golden light spread throughout thebyrinth. The Dragon w dissolved into her body before her skin fell on the ground as golden dragon scales emerged and transformed her right hand in a huge starry w. The scales spread over her body while two thin spikes grow on her head like horns and a single golden star lit up over head. Yawen just absorbed the origin and already became a half-dragon.

    "Elijah, what its the name of this origin?"

    "Ster Dragon''s True Origin."

 Chapter 167: IV Undead Azure Dragon

    Chapter 167: IV Undead Azure Dragon

    After tidying up their belongings, and storing the mutant beast inside his pocket space. Elijah and Yawen headed to the special room Crystal spoke about. "Yawen, have you gotten used to your Origin?"

    "Not sure. It''s still on the first stage and I not get many skill to use." This time, the number of undead they encountered along the way was much lower that all the other times. It seemed that killing thatst group of undead made the caused the amount of undead to decrease dramaticallypared to before. No other Lich King or undead shamans were found other than a few 7th rank undead.

    Three days have passed. Because of thebyrinth constantly changing, it was really hard to find a specific ce in the middle of so many passages, tforms and traps they would find from time to time. After killing the mutant beast with the power of a Demigod, Elijah would cook the it''s meat every day as it was a great source of energy at the same time the powerful bloodline of a Chimera would help him recover a few drops of Trinity force as he had used two of them before. Now he had about forty drops of trinity force resting in his soul, waiting for the day it would be used. before long, a huge translucent door could be seen before their eyes and a grandiose salon was revealed behind the door.

    "Do you believe this is this the ce?" Yawen asked with a hint of doubt, there was nothing that made them believe that someone had walked here before.

    "I''m not sure. We need to know if Crystal is okay." Elijah on the other side had a bad feeling about this and ordered governor to search for traces left by Crystal and everything indicated that Crystal was inside the room together with the presence of a demigod being. Walking into the room, the two of them were stunned. A human was inside a huge red blood stone, but what made them shocked was the aura of a Saint of the Spirit Pathing off the man, no, it couldn''t be said to be of a sain, It was more like a Fallen Saint as the aura it emitted was corrupted by wickedness and bloodlust. Strange azure scales were scattered across the floor, it gave him a familiar feeling.

    "I''m sure now, this person is from our Chaotic Space. Even from the same cosmic realm is a possibility."

    "Yes, I can feel he must had been a good person to reach the power level of saint as it requires a tremendous pure soul. I don''t know how he came to this ce or how much time and experiences he had but I''m sure it was horrible enough to make him concede to his heart demon fall into depravity, losing his sainthood. He is nothing more than a mindless beast now." Yawen also asked herself if she would have the same fate if she didn''t met Elijah and stayed alone in that lonely for all of eternity. After thinking of something, she raised her voice once again, "Elijah, we should give peace of that man. He had endured long enough."

    "Of course I will respect mydy wife''s choice but we should deal with that thing first." Pointing to behind the blood stone, a scary skeleton dragon flew of a portal gave a lot of turns in the air and locked its gaze on them. Looking at the azure scales on the floor and then at the skeleton dragon flying around him, panic filled Elijah''s eyes.

    "Fuck! That guy''s spirit beast is one of the four elemental Divine Beasts, Azure Dragon! And one of the ninth rank!" This time, Elijah turned serious. If a ordinary ninth realm cultivator or like that mutant beast with the Chimera bloodline was considered a number 9 and a celestial at the first stage was a number 18, this Divine beast would have the fighting power of number 15.

    "Not just that. The divine beast seemed to have been corrupted just just like it''s master... Oh! This is the reason to why thebyrinth was infested with undead." Yawen yelled. Before long a certain thought reached her mind and she remembered that Crystal said he would explore the room first, "Elijah! Be careful, I think Crystal may have been transformed by this beast."

    Just before she finished, loud noise came from underground. A huge hole appeared on the surface as a huge crystal beast emerged from the hole, with its eyes deep red as the aura of the 8th Rank burst out of it. Not only crystal was taken as even his power had advanced one and a half rank.

    "Elijah, take care of Crystal. I believe you are the only one who can return it to normal. You can let the Skeleton Azure Dragon with me. I have been waiting for the first victim of the Ster Dragon!" Golden light burst forth, golden starry scales surfaced from within her and covered most of her body. Since absorbing the origin, her entire body and bloodline had changed, she was not the princess of the abyss anymore but a someone with the supreme bloodline of the unique Ster Dragon and a half-Divine Beast.

    She didn''t know how, but when she locked the two golden stars burning in her eyes on the Azure Dragon, its body turned stiff for a second as it was affected by the bloodline oppression of a creature of the same level of bloodline, no, as Yawen''s power was much inferior to the divine beast and her origin was just on the first stage. It was clear that the Ster Dragon''s blood bestowed by the Ster Dragon''s True Origin was much superior to a Divine Beast. From the looks of it, Elijah had somehow created a lineage of dragons a whole tier higherpared to the supreme Divine Beast, Azure Dragon. Of course, this dragon had been corrupted and it''s bloodline was not sure as before, but even then it was amazing for Yawen to produce such effect on the beast.

    Now a battle between an ancient and an new divine beast was about to start!

 Chapter 168: V Stellar Dragon Splitting the Heavens Apart

    Chapter 168: V Ster Dragon Splitting the Heavens Apart

    Ster Dragon''s Palm! Azure Dragon''s Breath!

    Yawen threw a huge dragon palm at the dragon who struck back with breath of icy-blue mes that collided with the dragon palm, provoking a explosion of hot and cold that surrounded both of them. Yawen looked at her hands with fiery eyes, since her change she could feel that her temperament had turned much more explosive than her past self.

    As the hunger for battle filled her heart, a pair of huge golden wings with a wingspan of a hundred miles could be seen on her back. It was a truly scary vision. Flying towards upwards, a golden and a long skeleton dragon exchanged more than a thousand blows in a split second. The shock waves born from the blows made the entirebyrinth temple. Slowly, the battle grew more and more, Yawen momentum build up by every second and her blows turned even more powerful. To each blow she took, she gave three.

    Ster mes! Since absorbing the Ster Dragon''s True Origin, she received three skills. Dragonform, Ster Dragon Palm and Ster mes. The ster mes collided with the icy me and its huge impact blowed her body away for more that two hundred meters and before she could respond, Yawen felt a huge w crush her chest, causing a lot of blood to be spat out of her mouth.

    "Truly powerful! But this only makes me more excited. Hit me more!" She had been truly transformed into battle maniac, not matter how much she was injured, it would only make more happy as she could feel her strength increasing every second and this feeling really stimted her. On the other side, Elijah thought she turned into a masochist instead of a battle maniac but he would say nothing about it.

    The battle escted rapidly and many of the Azure Dragon''s bones had been cracked by Yawen while she lost some of the scales protecting her body. Since she absorbed the origin, she lost all her previous cultivation but just her body could be considered a 3 in Elijah''s previous scale which means she was much weaker than Elijah right now but the secret for her to be able to fight on the same level as the azure dragon was the Dragonform skill that could increase her power by five times once transformed into the half-dragon form. So from 3, she turned it into 15, the same as the azure dragon. But for such heaven defying skill, an equivalent price must be paid.

    Noticing time was ending, Yawen decided to to bet everything in one move. Gathering all she had left in her right w, the aura of a supreme ruler surrounded her. Standing before the skeleton dragon with her pair of huge wings, Yawen seemed like the ruler of all dragons as she closed her eyes and threw her palm at it.

    Ster Dragon''s Palm Stage Two: Splitting the Heavens Apart! Everything turned silent, even Elijah who was battling Crystal stopped to looked at the huge w with the power to cut heaven itself in half as it flew towards the Azure Dragon. Space itself started to break before such huge power as giant crack were leaved behind the w as it continued on its path to the Dragon''s head.

    The Azure Dragon tried to move itself, but the pressure of the w restricted it from doing anything. The w hit the Skeleton Azure Dragon in the head and all its bones cracked and broken.

    Seeing the result, Yawen smiled to herself before drowsiness reached her as her face paled as her figure fell. Forced use of the second level of Ster Dragon''s Palm hadpletely exhausted her. Just before she reached the ground, Elijah kicked the crystal beast on the head and leaped towards her. He caught her body in his arms andnded on the ground.

    "You really surprised me. I can''t imagine my life without you anymore." Giving her a peck at the lips, he looked at her with warm eyes before putting her body gently on the ground before turning to the Crystal Beast, "Sorry Crystal for letting you be a undead. It will hurt a little but I will surely help you return to normal."

    He may have said he would help, but he had no idea about what to do to make Crystal recover. Suddenly his eyes lit up, "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that." He still had the iplete spell given to him by Yawen. She said that no even her father, the king of the Eternal Void n could use this spell but maybe it could work with Trinity Force. Separating a drop of Trinity Force. Elijah chanted the fragment of the spell while infusing the Trinity Force into it. When it finished, Elijah rose his voice: "Recover your mind! You are not a undead but a mortal!"

    Boom... A invisible impact hit Crystal soul as its entire body shivered for five minutes before all the traces of having been turned into undead had gone, but something even more shocking happened and it was when Elijah realized what he did wrong. "Shit! I should have said beast and not mortal!"

    .....

    Opening its eyes after a long time, the first thing he saw was Elijah and Yawen looking at him with strange faces. Thest thing Crystal remembered was the skeleton dragon before his vision vanished and everything felt confusing, he knew that a long time had passed since then, he didn''t knew how long, only that a long time had passed.

    "What happened and where are we?" Crystal asked and his mouth suddenly stopped as he noticed that the voice that should be his sounded a bit more childish that normal but maybe he was just imagining things.

    "Well, we killed the Boss of the first floor and were transported to the second floor. I also don''t know much about this as I was unconscious too" Yawen replied while trying to hide something but for some reason, Crystal noticed that she could not take her eyes away from him, Elijah too.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? There is something wrong?" He felt something strange as he started thinking that maybe something happened while he was unconscious that Elijah and Yawen didn''t wished for him to know.

    "Well, I don''t know to say this but when we arrived at the room you spoke about it was toote and you had been transformed into a undead by the Boss. I managed to save you in the end but there were some side effects." Elijah took a hand mirror and passed it to him. Instinctively, Crystal extended his ws to take the mirror but he didn''t noticed the thin child hands that took the mirror instead of ws. When he raised the mirror and looked at his reflection," WHAT?!"

 Chapter 169: VI Chris, The Crystal Beast

    Chapter 169: VI Chris, The Crystal Beast

    After realizing he had been turned into human, Crystal entered in panic, "Why you did this to me, can''t you let me die?!"

    "Wait, but I thought most of the beasts cultivated to reach human form shouldn''t you be happy then?"Hearing what Elijah said made Crystal stop for a second and reflect before replying in low voice, "Well, I guess you are right..."

    Looking down at his own body, Crystal had be a five-year-old boy with a childish and honest face while his two multi- colored eyes drew attention towards him. Thin crystals could be seen around his eyes and face which means he hadn''t be fully human.

    "Elijah, we should find him a new name now that he''s a human because I don''t think "Crystal" is a good name." Yawen spoke her thought. Since he turned into a human boy, "Crystal" was really not a name that fitted him. Elijah remained with his head down for a second before speaking, "Well, what about Chris?"

    "You are really... Oh, I like it." Crystal, no. Chris was really pleased with his new name and showed a big smile. Then he thought of something and started to look around, "Where exactly are we?"

    They were in a small camp mounted by Elijah with at the exit of a cave behind them and a big swamp stretched as far as the eye reaches in their front. Looking away, Elijah sighed: "A few things happened why you two were unconscious. "First, we are in the Muddy Swamp. The location for the for the second floor. Yawen, show him what we got after passing the first floor."

    "Okay!" Pulling the sleeves up, a pretty light-blue bracelet. It had many runes all around it, helping gave a more mystical aura to it.

    "Show the map!" All the runes lit up numerous times before a few lines light appeared out of thin air and drawed the picture of a map. This was a map containing half of the marsh''snd. At the same time, there were countless yellow shining dots, two red and one ck in the other half of the same which wasn''t recorded in the map.

    "Our objective this time is to invade the demon tribe and assassinate its three leaders. The bad thing is that two of them who are represented by the red dots are on the same level as the 9th rank Azure Dragon we found in the first floor and there is still the ck dot who must be at least at the level of a Celestial if not higher. Also this time, Yawen had been heavily injured by the bacsh of forcibly using the second level skill of her origin and won''t be able to fight for the next hundred years. The good news is that we''ve been given one hundred and twenty-five years toplete this quest." Like Elijah said, it was not even possible to use the dragonform skill in her present state. The Muddy Swamp was full of Demons instead of undead creatures which mean they countless times smarter than the enemies on the first floor.

    Now that Yawen and Chris had woken up, Elijah moved their camp to a more discreet and far away ce from demon tribe. The entire swamp was really huge, with a simr size to Ennd. While Elijah prepared diner with his with his new magic of creation of food, he also mixed a couple of potions with a few healing herbs and ingredients he found in the swamp because [Create Food] could only replicate appearance and taste, not magic and medicinal properties like potions and medicines. Suddenly, he heard Yawen''s voice, "Elijah! I''ve been examining the map and noticed there is not just the demon tribe living in the swamp..."

    In a split second, Yawen has appeared beside him, rubbing the map in his face while pointing to a small area recorded in the map, "Can you see, a few small buildings in this area? It''s really small but when I pressed my finger on it, the information about it was transferred to my mind and this is not the only one..."

    Pointing to six more areas, Yawen continued without caring about her pale face and yellow veins all around her body: "See there is six tribes in this half of the swamp. w, Sword, Mud, Poison, Valor and Renegade Tribe.

    "What more can you tell me about the six tribes? I guess all the arrangements have been made for a long time, and this tribes could be something we could need to finish the quest."

    "Well, I assimted all the information and leaving out thest tribe that moved away to the Demon tribe''s side, all the others hold some hostility towards the demons." Yawen spoke happily as she had found some lead but Elijah noticed a hint of loneliness in her eyes. Scratching his chin, Elijah reflected for some time before reaching conclusion and looking deeply at Yawen.

    "Good, I guess it will be necessary to visit these tribes and see if we could use them..." Looking closely, Elijah saw the loneliness in her eyes increase for a great margin and imediatamente took her in his arms, "I can''t let you and Chris staying here alone in your present state, even more bring you with me to a ce that could have battles. I fully undestand what you must be feeling and I will stay here with you for a few months until you recover a little. When you are better, it will be when I look into this matter." Giggle! a sweet sound invaded his mind and Yawen assaulted his mouth with a deep kiss before he could react. They kissed for a whole third minutes before Crystal walked over with a angry face.

    "This is why my foodie is not ready yet, I want my food!"

    Splitting away quickly, they straightened their clothes with flushed faces before Elijah replied, "Okay, okay, I will finish your food. Yawen can you wait untiltter, I guess Chris will cry if not bring his warmed cow milk fast."

    "Okay, just remember to bring coffee at night." After saying the "Code" she walked away while Elijah could not take his eyes off her figure.

 Chapter 170: VII I See Dead People

    Chapter 170: VII I See Dead People

    Elijah woke up in the middle of the night with tears in his eyes and stared at his side where he saw Yawen sleepingfortably in the bed, he sighed with relief. Moving away, Elijah sit on a rock and looked at his own hand where he saw a thin rune shining brightly upon his palm. He didn''t need to guess as he already knew what it was.

    Tiem: Supreme Origin of Time (Stage Zero)

    Traveller''s Vision: You now possess the eyes of a time traveller and you can see through time itself. Your senses have transformed and no distortion in time shall affect you.

    It all started while Yawen and Chris were unconscious and he tried to break the blood gem to help the man inside and he identally saw that man''s all past lives. It was not like when he saw his own life in different realities but more like he was watching a tv show. That man was once a price in a faraway world where cultivation was nothing but fictitious. Elijah kept up with his growth, friendship, love, hate and betrayal until the day he was brought to this ce after his spaceship fell into a wormhole. After that, Elijah realized that he could see the past until thest moments of those he touch. Then he tried to remember what he just saw when he tried to sleep....

    Yawen''s real body was sitting on the floor, worried about him when the seal that imprisoned her was broken out of nowhere and she appeared on outer space. A silver-haired man who Elijah could not see the face summoned a silver gate just like his own golden gate and devoured Yawen with it.

    "Ahhh!" Elijah felt immense fury but in this dream, there was nothing he could do and with tears in his eyes, he woke up. After having those dreams so many times, Elijah was 90% sure that he saw must be real and he wondered about what was happening in his cosmic realm at this time. He could not exin but Elijah could clearly feel that the flow of time here is a three thousand times slower than his own time which means he had more than enough time to gather a power strong enough to save peuh and then search his home-world.

    "For now I will upgrade the most origins I can with the time I have been given." Having reached a conclusion, Elijah summoned his star wings and simply started flying in a random direction leaving the camp far behind.

    "It won''t be considered as lie if I return before morning, right?" Elijah was enjoying the wind along the way. Soon, he felt as he crossed a thinyer of energy as a group of magnificent mountain was revealed to him. The mountain range surrounded a small area when a small city has been constructed. Spreading his senses, he knew this ce was one of the six tribes and at least ten thousand people residing in that and he could easily see the structure and buildings in that area.

    "Wait, something is happening over there." With his senses spread over the entire mountain range, he heard sounds of voice and criesing from the city as he saw a group of ck-robed people surrounding that ce. Then he moved and flew towards the city leaving a starry trail. Only when Elijah approached that he realized that this was the sword tribe, as there was a huge building named Sword Castle right in the middle of the city, the ce from where the voices came from.

    "Father, I don''t want to be taken by these disgusting traitors."

    "Don''t take us to the demon prince! I''d rather die than go with them!"

    "Dad, you have save sis. Those traitors of the renegade tribe are going to take her to the demon prince." A group of young were crying with all their tears. All of them looked to be in their early-teens, they had delicate and pretty faces which Elijah felt it was rare in this ce as everyone else he sensed had ordinary faces. In this moment, they had been surrounded by a dozen ck-robed men from the Renegade Tribe. Amongst the ck-robed men, three of them who were mortal kings was tightly holding onto these girls, don''t letting them escape no matter how much they tried. Beside them, Elijah saw a middle-aged man and a youth watching all of this with pale faces. The middle-aged man was the lord of the city and a expert in the one-star Divine Tribtion Expert while the youth was an Heavenly Sky Lord. But even if the middle-aged man was on a higher realm than the ck-robed men, this didn''t prevented the middle-aged man from fearing them. No, the one he feared was not those man, but the ones behind them. Elijah thought.

    Other than those men, Elijah noticed a few people with strong demonic auras leaking from their bodies. Maybe other couldn''t have noticed but he could. Other than that, everyone who lived in the city we throwing furious nces at the ck-robed men, mainly because they were even weaker than the city lord''s son and there was nothing they could do other than watch their own people being taken away. It was impossible to imagine how they felt useless in this situation.

    "Renegade Tribe, you don''t have the right toe to the Sword City and take my people even if you have surrendered yourselves to the demon tribes. It will be war if ites to worst, so think twice before offending me and my father." Spoke the youth coldly. Being a noble heavenly sky lord, this sort of situation nearly made him crazy. Both his eyes were deep red and he clenched his fists tightly. But the men in ck robes onlyughed at him.

    "Young Lord, You really don''t understand. The Renegade Tribe has nothing to do with this, it was  one of the two demon kings who ordered us to take a few fine youngdies to makepany to his son, the demon prince in his birthday..."Just before one of the Mortal Kings finished, another one rose his voice and continued: "Do you really want to offend the Demon King? If you let us finish our mission, then I''m sure the king would be happy if you let us do our job. He may even bestow a some treasures you all." The faces of everyone turned pale the moment he spoke of the Demon King and all the hatred in their eyes was reced by fear. If it was just the demon prince, they could try to get away but if the orders came from the Demon King itself...

    Seeing their reaction, the leader of the ck-robed men smiled to himself, pleased with what he saw. Turning his head, he ordered his men. "It''s good that you understand. Take the girls away, we are bringing them with us."

    "No! I don''t want it. Let me die!" All the girls cried in despair seeing that most of the city had lost the will to help them. One of them even tried to take a dagger and rip her own neck.

    "Shut up!" Their leader saw the dagger and gave her a p on the face, making her copse on the ground. Right at this moment, a unknown mocking voice ranged in their heads

    "Oho. How interesting, I see dead people." Right at this moment, a unknown mocking voice ranged in their heads before a young man leaped from the crowd and fell like a feather on the floor while carrying a small hammer in his hand. Although he seemed younger than twenty, he stood before them as a king among gods with a indiferent look in his face.

 Chapter 171: VIII Travellers Vision

    Chapter 171: VIII Traveller''s Vision

    "What a reckless guy!" This was what everyone in the crowd thought. Even if the this young man was powerful, there was no way someone as young as he looked would be able to beat countless enemies on the Mortal Will Realm and higher. Jumping into a enemy group like them was certain death and even if he won, there was still the figure of the Demon King behind them. In reality Elijah couldn''t care less about what happened to those girls but when he heard about how they were sent by the demon king, Elijah thought it was a good chance to gather some allies and probe into the demon tribe''s power.

    "Disrespectful!"

    The leader of the group of ck-robed men stepped forward and waved his hand, releasing an invisible pressure that headed toward Elijah''s body like a powerful hammer.

    Bang!

    An youth was knocked back by the explosive power and coughed a mouthful of blood. Elijah looked at the figure that took the blow for him before he slowly get up and knelt before Elijah.

    "Sir, I beg you to save my sister." The youth didn''t pay attention to his injuries grabbed Elijah''s sleeves tightly while begging for help. The youth''s father trembled violently, his desire to kill had grown to the peak and he could not wait to rip all those men apart, but he just could not do it.

    "City Lord, you should watch your people. If anyone tries to do something, it will be the end of your Sword Tribe." The leader of the Renegade Tribe''s group sneered in a vicious manner. In his eyes, no one here was worth to be taken seriously.

    "Let''s go." Waving his hand, the other men carried the girls in their arms. They cried and screamed but nothing worked as they were taken away. Elijah, who had been forgotten already finally reached a conclusion and stepped toward the girls when his body vanished and reappeared in front of them , blocking the ck-robed man.

    "I have reached a decision, leave the girls behind and I may just cripple you." The young man with golden hair spoke in a overbearing way. At this moment, the city lord sucked a breath of cold air. This young man was like a spirit, he had the presence of a king but if they took their eyes away for him he would be forgotten instantly.

    "Young man, who are you? Do you wish to offend the demon king?" Some of the ck-robed man shouted at him.

    "Well, I say one more time in the case you are too stupid to understand. Leave the girls behind!" Elijah''s eyes turned sharp as the voice turned indifferent. He didn''t even looked at them as it would be a insult to his eyes to continue looking at those people.

    "Where did this boye from? I thought he was someone important from another n because of his aura."

    "Forget it, he is just courting death." The crowd murmured while a Mortal King revealed his Mortal Will armament, unleashed his energy and stretched his ck knife toward Elijah."

    "Ahh..." Elijah yawned as he carelessly threw his hammer in a random direction. In a instant, the mortal king who tried to attack Elijah shrieked miserably as his two legs turned into minced meat and he fell into his own blood and flesh before the hammer appeared in his hand like it was always there.

    "What!?" Everyone was stupefied by this sudden change, city lord and his son could not even close their mouths. They were frightened by this young man who could disable a mortal king in a split second. If he willed it, that man would be dead before he could even say mommy. The most impressive thing was that no one saw what he did or how he threw the hammer, they only saw him yawning and the man''s legs bursted.

    "Who the hell are you!? There is not way for someone like you to be from the human tribes."The ck-robed men spoke in unison, "How dare you injure a servant of the demon king!"

    "You are right, I should have killed him." The moment he finished, the man''s breath ceased. Raising his head, his eyes lit with the shine of a thousand stars blinding everyone around him. Just this light was enough to scare all the ck-robed man and the demons hiding in the crowd but then an insane amount of energy bursts out of his body, everyone below the fifth realm copsed under the pressure before Elijah opened his mouth and spoke like a true king, "Stop!"

    As his voice fell, it was like themand of the creator itself. No one could deny his word and they all stood before him without moving or speaking. Appearing one step before their leader, Elijah grabbed his head and said in a low voice, "Tiem!"

    Swoosh! Countless visions appeared before his eyes, he saw his birth, when he was given the name of Jockas by his parents, the beginning of his journey as an cultivator, his first love, the demon prince F**king his fiance, all the that happened in his life was like a open book to Elijah. At the same time, he learned almost everything he could about the demon tribe and their overall strength, even information about the spies infiltrated in each tribe. The man also noticed Elijah reading his memories and looked at theter in panic. Noticing the man''s panicked face, Elijah spoke in a voice only the two could hear.

    "I understand now. Maybe no one wants to kill the demon prince more than you, you even turned into his ve and dragged your tribe with you to find the chance to take his live but don''t worry, I will be sure to take revenge for you after your death." As he Elijah spoke, he clenched his hand, smashing the man''s head apart. ''I''m not a judge but to me you are just as bad as those people from the demon tribe.'' Elijah said to himself before turned to the crowd, in blink of an eye, the night sky turned even darker before a dozen lightning bolts fell from the sky in the heads of every member of the renegade tribe and the spies of the demon tribe killing them all in one move. The [Traveller''s Vision] was a really scary skill, he felt he could see even the past lives of that man if he wished for it. As for the future, he didn''t saw anything as he has been fated to die since the beggining.

    "Wow, there is more spies that I thought." Sighing to himself, Elijah headed toward the the girls and and set them free before returning to where the City Lord and his son were waiting with an extreme amount of fear in their faces, "Just wait a moment before I clean this city before we continue our conversation."

    A pair of starry wings spreaded behind him before he flew over the entire city taking the heads of all the spies he discovered from that man''s memories.

 Chapter 172: IX Change in Mindset

    Chapter 172: IX Change in Mindset

    In less than a minute, Elijah returned while holding a couple dozen or so bodies covered with lightning marks. Leaving the bodies on the ground, he spoke: "See, This is spies I found in your city."

    When all the bodies fell on the ground, some of them even turned into purple-reddish dust while others had a lingering purple-red aura. In fact, there was more than a hundred of those spies hiding in the corners of the city which were all dead and while these man he brought here were the ones surrounding the city with the power of the Mortal King Realm. They only had time to see a sh of lightning cracking within the clouds before ending their lives apart instantly.

    Witnessing all of this, the people from the Sword Tribe all gasped at the same time. No one knew the origins of this young man with golden hair, they just stared at him like he was some sort of monster. By the creators! How strong is this man? How he did all of that while none of them could see what exactly he did, even when they were standing close to him.

    It was even more frightening the fact that no one had the chance to say a word before this man killed them, but this didn''t mean those man and demons were weak, it was this man who was too strong.

    The mouths of the City Lord''s daughters were wide open while staring at him with bright eyes. They werepletely stunned by the sudden change where a young man would appear like a deity and save them from their ugly fate. All the girls kneeled down and spoke with a hint of adoration in their eyes.

    "Oh great lord, thank you for saving our lives!" In a short amount of time, this figure whose name and past was unknown to them had left a deep mark in their hearts.

    "There is no need to kneel, stand up."

    Elijah casually said while waving his hand unleashing a gentle wind from his body that lifted all the girls up while thin green mes hidden within the wind healed her wounds. He could not reveal many of his secrets, but giving a helping hand would give him the image of a benevolent figure which would not be bad to have.

    "Why I don''t seem to feel bad no matter what I do?" Elijah asked himself about a thin question that he had in his heart. From some time ago, he started feeling that his emotions had been fading to the point he won''t care so much even if his was destroyed. In the many stories he read as a child, when a being surpassed all the other,s he would turn cold and indifferent about everything as it was all below him. This was the same principle as to why humans should care about ants.

    In truth, every living creature beside the gods start as mortals, but even ants can cultivate to be a divine beast. So why the humans don''t care about the ants? It is because they are inferior beings, why should you care or feel pity about inferior beings, only inferior humans would care about inferior beings.

    When he touched that man before and saw his memories, Elijah realizes that all tribes on this floor, or perhaps all towers in this separate dimension were made him. Those beings who believe to have free will were created by the same person to be used as chess pieces by those who defy the towers.

    Only a sick person would do all of this, but then he thought to himself. It was not this what all gods and celestial beings thought of the mortals? Perhaps this is also why the heart of the universe, with its newfound intellect, has decided to wipe out most celestials and the most advanced mortal beings from time to time. The moment he realized this, a sudden change took ce in his mindset.

    Before anyone could speak, thews of heaven formed huge clouds that covered the entire muddy swamp and even spread outside, above the earth tower and continued before it spread over to earth and then the entire Sr System.

    If Elijah was not inside the earth tower which was created by a transcendent being and suppressed most of thews to not spread too much, at least three to four gxies would have been swallowed if not more.

    "Master, what it''s happening on earth. Do you know who could call a tribtion of this level?!" In the center of the Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm, a level 12 spirit ran through space in panic before a ethereal image appeared before it.

    "I know, it is that ''human'' from the parallel chaotic space. I feel he has been struck in the same stage for a long time without any advances, but that human has gained a new insight when he realized something that he must''ve know for a long time but couldn''t bring himself to ept it and now his mindset has evolved. He is in the middle of his breakthrough while those clouds were the tribtion summoned by his path. The tier of his path is so big that surprises even myself. If that transcendent hadn''t created that ce, then those clouds would expand until it covered this entire Cosmic Realm."

    "Then what should we do?" Asked the spirit.

    "Await. I can feel it would not take too long before this old emperor bes a transcendent, only thirty-thousand years or so."

    "Good, then I will await the day master transcend thews."

    .....

    As the clouds expanded, it changed into numerous colours. Yawen, who was resting on a bed, noticed the disturbance around her and stepped away from the tent, seeing the endless clouds in the sky with the same aura as Elijah. She knew something was happening.

    "Celestial Tribtion? No, it is different. I can feel the it has the aura of the three paths.... It''s a Tri-Disaster!" Since the beginning, Yawen knew that cultivating a path that involves the three paths, body, soul and energy would surely attract the most powerful tribtions that exist, but this was only supposed to happen when he reached the level of a celestial not now.

    From the many types of tribtion that can happen, the Tri-Disaster is one of the worst. The cultivator will have to survive under three Celestial Tribtions at the same time, one for the body, one for the soul and one for the energy. The only problem was that those three together would be countless times more powerful than any of them alone.

    She was really worried but before she could locate him, the pressure of the ground grew by an entire level, blurring her vision.

    "Elijah! I need to stay awake, he needs me..." Calling Elijah''s name, Yawen copsed on the ground. At the same time, all the beings from the foggy marsh to earth and even the entire Sr System felt their visions blurring before all they could see was darkness.

 Chapter 173: X Tri-Disaster

    Chapter 173: X Tri-Disaster

    With everyone copsing onto the floor, the clouds shone with multiple colors as silence came. Elijah stood, wondering about a million things while watching the clouds above him.

    "I understand now, there is no reason to fear myself. For the apprentice ascend into a master, he must keep his heart steady and above all." Since absorbing his fragment of an divinity core, forming his trinity body and reaching the peak of the trinity apprentice stage in one go. More than twelve years have passed and Elijah didn''t progressed at allpared to his experience that grew more and more since he had more than enough knowledge for the rest of his life.

    While his mind experienced countless changes, lightning bolts of three of different colors appeared in the sky. Red, white and gold, it was the tri-disaster lightning cmity. Like the name suggests, the tri-disaster lightning cmity was the first part of the tribtion where the cultivator must face three of the most dangerous lightning. The Bloody Heart Lightning, the Phantom Soul Lightning and the Sparking Energy Lightning. In other cases, any of those lightning will happen faced celestial tribtion, but it was nearly impossible to survive under their might power making the number of celestial being in the Elijah''s universe to stagnate. Of course, the names he used where from the memories of the Origin race that had to face one of those three lightning each time they advanced into a higher level.

    To prepare for theing lightning, Elijah set up a void space around him. Void Space was something he haven''t used for a long time and it would be really helpful dissipating some of the lightning''s power. Elijah also took a look at his fairies than were in deep sleep for over ten years without giving a signal of waking up.

    "Crystal clonese to me!" Four bodies made of numerous metals and rare materials rose from the ground. Each body was made with the same face as Elijah, their eyes were spiritless as they were nothing other than empty bodies.

    Dukhonn! Possession Stage Two: Taking over Body and Soul! Elijah''s soul suddenly split up into five, one big and four small. The smaller soul fragments together with two drops of Trinity Force inside each soul flew into the heads of all the Elijah while their eyes lit up.

    Booom! Booom! Booom!

    When the rain fell, the sky broke as a blood-red lightning dragon, a white lightning shark and a golden Thunderbird dived toward Elijah''s thin figure. Knowing that everyone around him would die if he faced the three lightnings in this ce, Elijah summoned his star wings and leaped into the sky towards his four clones to face the lightning head on.

    "Clones, cast the trinity shield!" Hearing his order, four trinity shields appeared before Elijah protecting him and the clones from the thin lightning sparks shot toward him together with the three huge lightning beasts.

    "Split the lightning beasts apart, I will take one by one!" Attracting the Bloody Heart Lightning to his direction, the other four clones drove the lightning beasts away while Elijah gazed at the lightning dragon coldly.

    "Come on!" Before Elijah could continue, the lightning dragon dissolved into a million lightning des that crossed your chest before Elijah forced himself to not let it go away.

    "Stay, Stay!" Making dozens of hand seals, he absorbed some of the lightning des while the others made countless injured appear by each second. The Bloody Heart Lightning really lived up to its name, making Elijah bloody in less than a minute. Closing his eyes, he refined the lightning at extreme speeds while worried about his clones.

    Five minutester, he finished the refinement and his visions was weary. Looking at the other two lightning beasts, Elijah sighed, "Well, its now or never."

    Flying to the lightning beasts, Elijah signaled for the clones to attract the signaled Phantom Soul Lightning before he absorbed it too. The second lightning was dozen times worse than the first, his clones showed signs of breaking before falling to the ground and Elijah was too exhausted to make others or even use the power of a supreme origin. At the same time, countless illusions were sent into his mind trying to distract him.

    Without noticing, his situation grew worse every second. He felt no pain because images of Yawen and Chloe appeared before his mind sank into an illusion. voices calling his name and in a moment of bewitchment he could hear her voices louder and louder.

    In a crystal clearke, Elijah was bathing in theke before a slender hand stroked his head as a feminine figure snuggled him from behind.

    "Chloe, what are you doing? You should be preparing yourself for my crowning as the king of time and the first transcendent in the universe."

    "I know, it is just to incredible to believe you would really do as you promised and reach a level no one reached before." Chloe giggled before turning his face towards her.

    "This just means how great the man you choose is." Pulling her over, their bodies floated in theke while they engaged in a deep kiss. Before long, his thought grew hazy as he slowly immersed into this illusion. Splitting their lips apart, Elijah could hear each other hot breaths while he spoke in her ear.

    "It looks like you are ready to y. Wait, where is Yawen?" Hearing his question, Chloe''s happy face turned sad as she replied, "What are you talking about? She has been dead over thousands of years, killed by your other self."

    Bang! Elijah felt as if a lightning broke his soul and his vision darkened. Sensing his state of emotion, the golden gate realized something was wrong and tried to help him recover his senses.

    Suddenly, memories of his past, Yawen and the tribtion he was facing just a moment before came to his mind. Trinity force bursted out of his body as he resisted the most he cold.

    Chloe on the other side noticed his change and took out a dagger and prepared to stab him but she stopped, looking at his grief-stricken face. A hint of emotion appeared on her face as she dropped the dagger and ran toward him, embracing his body while green mes healed his body and recovered his stamina.

    "Elijah, you need to wake up. The third lightning is attacking you body right now, if you don''t resist it will be your end. Please, you need to wake up!" Seeing Chloe''s crying while hugging him, Elijah''s heart warmed. Even if everything he was seeing was an illusion, the Chloe he saw was made by his memories and it was impossible for the Chloe in his memories to hurt him as she had an irreceable position in his heart.

    "Thank you, Chloe." Opening his eyes, he was back to reality and had fully absorbed the second lightning while Chloe recovered him to his peak state. Now there is only one thing he had to do.

 Chapter 174: XI Trinity Master!

    Chapter 174: XI Trinity Master!

    When the lightning struck down,a burning sensation permeated him. Starting from his blood to his bones before it spread to his whole body, soul and energy. Numerous runes tried to protect him but this one was too powerful. Breaking all his defences, a huge crack appeared on the surface of the golden gate.

    Shiing! Feeling the danger, the huge gates were opened for the first time revealing a huge void as well as seven thins four in orbit of a huge seven-colored ming ball. Humanoid figures who were living within the sevens watched as four rays of light were shot of the core toward four thin figures sleeping inside the main hall.

    "Our master''s soul pce has finally started to awaken. He should be able to fully use his incarnation now."

    "Yeah! It won''t take long before our origin race returns to take back all the cosmic realms that belonged to us under themand of our king."

    "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" "Master!"

    Four melodious voices surfaced on Elijah mind which was close to copse before they started singing.

    With the rustle of leaves, four voices singing like a thousand tiny bells, sweeter than any bird song entered Elijah''s ears, healing his soul little by little. With voices as soft as the white clouds on a sunny day and as soothing as the swaying grass on a rainy day. The buzz of her tiny wings beating, almost soundless gave an even more mystical feeling to the song.

    The raging lightning storm slowly calmed down as the voice rolled over the entire muddy marsh in sorrowful waves. Swells of power rose up from the deeps of his soul as his pair of bright eyes snap open.

    With enough light to lit the entire universe, Elijah stared at the sky when old Elijah''s voice surfaced in his mind telling him to keep up while a series of words came to his mind. It was an powerful and ancient incantation.

    For some reason, he felt like it was something tailor-made for him. With three thousand thin orbs of light lining up behind him like the huge constetion of the King''s Hourss. At the same time, an imposing voice rang out.

    "Burn my body, elevate my spirit and purify my energy... Trinity Incarnation!" Spending all the trinity force drops left in his soul, the Trinity Incarnation has been summoned once again.

    This time, his wings even fully evolved from star wings into two pairs of cosmic wings. Countless small worlds appeared in the wings, with each world containing huge power. The flow of time had turned fully visible to him, billions of possible futures and realities appeared on the back of his eyes. Elijah guessed it was the effect of [Traveller''s Vision: Stage Two]. The feeling of seeing so many futures was a bit disturbing, however the feeling of power it gave was great!

    After that, Elijah quickly used his power to oppress the golden lightning as they faced each other for hours before the sparking energy lightning sighed and let it be absorbed as it made a defeated expression.

    Looking at all the wreckage and destruction caused, a burst of energy rose once again as he felt his soul leaping to the next stage. He was now an Trinity Master. Harnessing the power of trinity incarnation, Elijah restored some of the destruction caused by him.

    When he noticed the infinite power fading away as weakness approached, Elijah flew toward the sword city square and left a letter on the city lord''s pocket before returning to his in a split second.

    "Ahh..." Knowing he could not waste time, Elijah wrote a letter for Yawen and left by her side before he teleported to the main hall with his body, something he couldn''t do before.

    "The greater the power, the higher is the price it carries." Knowing this truth, Elijah knew a long sleep awaited him the moment he felt how great the trinity incarnation truly was.

    .....

    In a long dream, Elijah returned to an old cave where he saw the Silver-haired Demon, Edward Branches carrying a huge dual-handed sword in his back. Elijah followed the man as they walked out the city and headed to a dark and gloomy forest.

    Feeling he was safe, the man summoned the silver gate once again and the body from the female Elijah has seen the first time floated before him. Looking at the woman with pity and guilty in his eyes, he stroked her hair before he said a few blunt words, "I''m sorry woman, I know how bad it is to be betrayed. Just wait until I find the Chintamani Stone to bring you back before I help you take revenge."

    From all the miraculous objects the man knew, the Chintamani Stone was one of the few things that could bring someone back to life. It is a wish-fulfilling jewel that has been in possession of many gods, some says the old philosopher''s stone was based on it. Of course, this was not just to bring the woman back as this object was something Edward coveted for quite a long time.

    He believed it was a path of redemption for him after being corrupted by the dark power. Three yearster, a middle-aged man walked back into the city while watching the crowd calmly.

    "How many hundreds of years has been since Ist saw so many people in one ce." It has really been a long time without seeing people for him. The country has changed names so many times that no one remembers the name of Thunder Hammer Kingdom.

    Now it was known as Zetrad Nation, two years ago, the people revolted against their former king and beheaded the entire Royal family. The king tried to escape the former queen but they were discovered while trying to cross the border into the endless desert.

    The king foi crippled, then impaled by an iron spike that went straight through his ass to his mouth, obviously one of the worst ways to die.Different from him, the royal family suffered the gentle death of beheading and having their heads suspended on poles, only the fourth prince suffered the same death as his father.

    While all of this happen in the time-span of three year, there was a single man watching all of this and had everything in the palm of his hand. He was the silver-haired demon Edward, the man who pulled the strings of chaos and death all over the world.

 Chapter 175: XII Edward Branches

    Chapter 175: XII Edward Branches

    Heading to the tallest building in the city, the middle-age man walked with short steps while the people around him stared at his face with surprise before looking at the screen in their wrists before staring at the man with with shocked faces. Today was the national holiday to celebrate the fall of the royal family and the end of the monarchy. A couple hundred thousand people gathered at the city za enjoy this important holiday together all the events it has today like the special show of the first Demigod singer, Hamon.

    Stopping by a food stall, the middle-aged man with a simpatic face while wearing his dark-blue suit spoke to the woman at stall, "I would like two hot-dogs and uma can of c."

    "Understood." With nimble movements of a cultivator in the super-human realm, the ingredients jumped and organized in the air before falling into eachrge bread. At the same time, she summoned a can of c from the bracelet in her arm and handed it to him.

    "It will be ten copper coins." A single coin appeared out of thin air and he passed to the woman who was just about to say he had forgotten to pay the rest when she noticed the silver luster of the coin. It was not a copper coin but a silver coin!

    One silver coin was about a fifty copper coins but some people would not even exchange for a hundred coins. Scared by the value of the coin she received, she searched the man to return his coin but he had vanished while a huge crowd appeared in his ce.

    Finally reaching the tallest building in the city, today known as the Zetrad Pce. The ce where congress would gather every morning to discuss the political issues of the nation. In the past, this majestic ce was the pce where the royal family of all the previous kingdoms lived but this had changed since the rise of the congress twenty years ago which made the fall of the royal family possible.

    "Wee my Lord, all the other lords are waiting for you in the chamber." Said a female Secretary as she walked in between the crowd of people that started gathering around him.

    "I understand."Nodding with his head, he looked at the crowd around him and said,"I''m happy everyone is doing their part to make this world better. Keep up the good work, I should go now. There are many important people like me waiting for me."

    As he walked away, Elijah followed him while observing the unknown faces trying to see if there was someone he knew.

    .....

    Hourster, when everyone walked out of the chamber, the middle-aged man received a call that made his harden his face before he took a cab to outside the city. There, a white-haired man with eyes colder than ice had his eyes lit when he saw the middle-aged man.

    "Hello Edward. How many years had it been exactly?" It was possible to see a friendly tone of voice while he spoke with Edward, the total opposite of his cold stare.

    "Don''t y with me Biman or I should say Hamon. Since when your family started making missions here again? I remember this world was given to me by you when I helped break your seal and then kill your brother. Why are you here now?" Edward spoke with a hint of anger behind his eyes, it was clear that seeing the person here made him angry.

    "It is not my family that send me here. I''m here to return the favor I owe you and could not pay since you were arrested by that old bitch..." Coughing a few times, he continued: "Let me get to the point, are you still searching for the Chintamani Stone?"

    "Do you know where it is?!" Edward nearly jumped when he heard about the stone. Since he freed himself, he could not hear any news about the stone until now.

    "Of course."Taking a ss of wine and drinking it, Biman spoke: "One week ago, one of my man who was passing by Peuh heard that the Mortal Alliance discovered the tomb of a god some time ago and that they will start spreading in a week''s time about an auction with the items found in the expedition and guess wha..."

    "The Chintamani Stone will be there?" Edward cuted Biman''s words. He had lost hisposure while his face returned to normal as he could not hold the illusion in this state of mind.

    "Well, yes. At least it was what I have been informed of. The auction will be held in one month time in the headquarters of the mortal alliance. I know spacecraft passages are really expensive those days a thought of taking you with me in the Mephisto-x79 I bought."

    "Okay then, lets see each other in a few days. I''ve to take care of a few things before I go." After having news about the stone, many thoughts clouded his head and he changed faces visit the nightclub near his the gates to his house to clear his mind a little before returning home.

    Eduard lived in a huge vi inside a particr alternate ne called Pale Snow Fields, a dimension with artificial climate that can only be reached by the gate in the za. Other rich people also had their own alternate nes where they lived with their families. Edward''s ce was huge, with a dozen pavilions, towers, chambers, a small field where he uses to nt special herbs but for some reason he was all alone in this ce.

    Opening a secret passage, Edward dropped a few levels before a dark and cold prison chamber where a thin figure inside a huge ice pir could be seen.

    Cie! A icy-blue mini-sun appeared behind his back with a powerful and cold aura. The huge pir broke in a thousand pieces, revealing the figure. It was not possible to see if it was a man or a woman as the figure was in a in apletely unrecognizable estate.

    All nails ripped from his fingers, his skin had been torn and ripped out leaving only the bloody flesh behind, the tongue had been cut together with his eyes, nose and ears. No matter what it was before, it was definitely not human now, however his body kept alive in the matter how much it had been hurt in what seemed to be years of torture.

    "Well, it looks like his spirit had finally broken. It looks like being forced to kill his own little sister had been too much for his mind to take. At least it was worth to fake his death so I could y with him a little more." Edward looked down to see a couple bones in the ground near bloodstains on the walls.

    "Fourth prince, this is what happens to the ones who provoke this demon. If you haven''t touched her with those paws of yours while trying to reach me, your whole family could be kept alive. Now, I''m going to take the finale treasure that will let me bring back the girl whose life you took and when I find out who told you about me..." After transmitting his message to the prince, he continued. "Haha! Can you see, everything was for nothing!"

    Bang!

    The prince''s body was impaled by an ice stake before he exploded into a pool of blood. After finishing him, Edward observed his surrounding and contemting what he did, heughed with satisfaction before walking away leaving Elijah behind in deep thought.

 Chapter 176: XIII Another Daughter

    Chapter 176: XIII Another Daughter

    Dayster, a young man wearing fancy clothes awaited by the Zetrad nation''s space craft terminal while dozens of people stopped him to ask for autographs. Hundreds of spaceships, from the small to the huge ones could be seening in and out of the every few minutes.

    From a dark corner, a silver-haired man walked out before spotting something and heading to the man in fancy clothes.

    "Bi... I mean Hamon, when we leave?" Seeing Edward, Biman''s eyes shined before he ran toward him.

    "I''m sorry everyone, but since I''ve finished myst show yesterday it is time to part. I''ve a auction to go now so if you excuse me."Taking Edward''s arm, they quickly walked away before heading to the Hangar 4 where all the really expensive ships would stay.

    "See, that is my mephisto."Biman spoke with sparkling eyes while staring at a small but elegant. Without definite shape, the spaceship was like liquid metal, always changing and never looking the same. Seemingly random, assuming a triangr shape or other geometric figures. Inside the ship, Edward gasped. Even if he had been free for a few years, it was impossible to escape the gap left by the time he was imprisoned.

    There were no windows. With only five seats, four lined up on the around the rectangr prism in the middle of the ship showing all the systems of the ship, maps, fuel while thest seat positioned on the opposite side.

    "I''ll start the engines and take off."

    Whoosh! The first notable thing was the absoluteck of movement or, more precisely, it moved so fast that Edward could not even feel it moving. In a split second, images of outside the ship appeared on the rectangr prism. Seeing a huge yellow and blue, Elijah who was observing everything sighed darkly. This reminded him that his world that was very simr to this one had been missing for some time now. Maybe not so much as how different is the flow of time in the two different Cosmic Realms.

    "Mephisto, set the destination to the Cat''s Eye gxy, Ineo system, headquarters of the Mortal Alliance at Arcadia station."

    [Destination selected. Time of Arrival: One month.]

    One monthter.Within Ineo system, thousands of spaceships and cultivators headed to a huge space station built on a huge asteroid. Edward and Biman were meditating when a ring rm broke the stillness inside the spaceship.

    Jumping out of his sleeping chamber, he unsheathed his longsword without even blinking. Edward had never heard this type of rm before to know what it means, yet his years of training had prepared him for any situation.

    "It''s the proximity alert! We have crashed into something." Biman''s tense voice came from the other side of the ship, one floor above him.

    Running into the control room, they hurried to see what was the thing that shed with their ship when they saw a huge bright chariot drawn by two big winged-horses.

    "Pegasus." Biman blurted out and Edward nodded with his head. Pegasus was a extremely rare species of horse, their bloodlines could bepared to a divine beast in terms of purity.

    Knock! knock! Hearing sounds of knocking in entrance. To have divine beasts to pull the chariot, the owner of the chariot must definitely not be mortal.

    ''Celestial!'' looking into each other eyes, they realized they were having the same thought. Elijah realized that Edward in particr was trying to hold his emotions, fearing he would be discovered if the being on the other side sees him.

    Bang! With a strange force shing with the door, the entrance open while a being in white robes walked in while a intense light radiating from her blinded that his eyes. After it fades, Edward saw it clearly. Her eyes made him see a beautiful and unique soul while her movements showed she was one with nature, with each step, space itself shook gently around her.

    Inside the ship, Elijah nearly screamed. While he could not say if she was beautiful or not, the feeling he felt from deep inside made him shake. Instantly, the figure in front of him lined up with another figure hidden deep within his soul. Apart from the fact that this person was a Paragon with power eons further than that person and her face was a different from what he remembered, there was no way he would forget it.

    Edward and Biman stared at the female and didn''t know what to say. On the other side, the female looked straight at Edward for a moment before showing a bright smile.

    "I can see it now. I''m sorry for the inconvenience, but I see there is nothing wrong." Totally opposite to her power that could make everyone before tremble with fear, her voice sounded quite childish. When she was about to turn around and leave, her eyes widen and an amazing power burst out of her. Edward and Biman could not move nor speak, they could not even hear or see what was happening when the female slowly moved her eyes from the rectangr prism, to Edward, Biman then stopping at Elijah.

    Without believing in what he was seeing, Elijah could not even speak. As for the female, he could see countless emotions in her eyes as she looked at him.

    "Dad?" "ire?"

    Exactly, ire. Old Elijah''s first Daughter with Aina and someone Elijah always thought to have died in the his previous self''s past. Aina, his first wife and the person that betrayed him in that world.

    "Yes, it is me dad! For some reasons I have a skill that enables me to see through things like past and present."

    "Wait, what do you mean? Are you from a reality different from the one I saw? And where is your brother?" At this moment, Elijah could not understand anything. Maybe not even some of the readers could understand with so many things happening.

    "Calm down, I won''t run away. We can take things slowly while I exin to you. First I''m really the same one you have seen in the past. Brother also survived that time but he chose to not cultivate and died of old age. As for this person there..."ire pointed at Edward and spoke with her face full of disgust: "It seems your self of this world is a really disgusting person. His soul is darker than darkness itself and every good did of his brings a even greater pain."

    Snapping her fingers, Three pairs of dark feathered wings spread out of his back while a thin horn bathed in evil aura grew on his forehead.

    "I don''t believe someone dared to refine a fragment of Lucifer''s Tainted Celestial Core. Pity his fate is too powerful for me... Dad, let''s go to a quieter ce to talk about the past." With a portal opening before her, they changed positions to another ce, a room within ire''s huge chariot.

 Chapter 177: XIV Other Side Of The Coin

    Chapter 177: XIV Other Side Of The Coin

    "I understand now, so you cast this ultimate spell of yours to track find Old Elijah but you ended up appearing here."

    "Yes, but this body is not real, it is just a manifestation of energy of my physical form. Right now, my universe is being destroyed and I just used the little I had left. I don''t have much time, so you need to see this first." Moving her hand, Three portraits, each portraying a different person. The first was an female with valiant looking face, short vermilion hair and a pair of bright eyes.

    The second was a female with a beauty out of any mortal being, capable taking the souls of those who looked at her for too long, with a long ck hair falling over her shoulder She watched the sunset with a lonely look. The third was the most ordinary woman possible, she could have been seen as pretty in the eyes of mortals but this is it. The only thing different about her was a distinction elegance that could be felt even if it was just a portrait.

    "What is this?"

    "I don''t know. Like I can see images of things in my head, it is an innate ability of mine. I''ve been hiding my identity before my father as it could bring some trouble as he always believed I was dead. The only things I know is that the figures in these three portrait will have important roles in your story. I only know one of the three females that is my mother, the one in the third picture so you will have to find out who was the first two by yourself."

    "I already know" Elijah replied. Of course he knew who the females in the first two portraits are. The first was different but he could easily tell it was Chloe or Eir, the goddess of healing. The second was Shadow or Yawen. It was obvious those two would have a deep fate with him, but what surprised him was that Aina was also among them. If it''s so, then she should have the same amount of fate as the previous two. Also it was really difficult to believe someone who appeared out of nowhere, he could not blindly trust a person just because it is his daughter.

    "ire,e closer. I want to try something." Calling ire over, Elijah closed his eyes as he put his hand over her head.

    "Tiem!" A ray of light surrounded the two as billions of images per second surfaced on his mind. From the moment of birth to time they lived together in that vige, nting and harvesting together. ying hide and seek in the woods while Aina prepared dinner. For many years, they led a simple life but it was full of warmth. Tears flowed down Elijah''s face as he saw his daughter''s growing until the day everything changed.

    A group of ck-robed man followed by strange looking monsters captured her and her brother while they yed in the woods. The other kids and vigers were also taken away and reced leaving only Elijah and Aina.

    After that, Elijah didn''t saw much but he already knew what happenedtter. The person who taken his children was Aina''s grandfather, the leader of Cosmos in his and a powerful Fallen Saint. Without knowing the destiny of her father, ire who was discovered to have impressive talent and the unique Space-Time Spirit Body.

    With the passage of time, people realized her talent was much scarier than what they first thought. With fifteen, she reached the peak of the Spiritual Foundation without any external help and one week before she turned sixteen, ire advanced to the Spiritual Calling Realm and summoned her Spirit Beast for the first time. An Arcane Beast Space-time, a powerful beast that would grow to reach the apex of Divine Beasts. Space-time Arcane Beasts could have countless different forms, the one she summoned was the Space-time Arcane Eagle.

    Since then, she was considered as the future of the organization but because of her origins and the fact they were responsible for the death of her parents, they had to hid this fact from her in the matter while facing the risk of being betrayed when the truth was revealed. One day, the other members of Cosmos voted to hold the ancestral baptism, a ritual that can only be held during an eclipse to erase all her memories of her parents and ce a seed of loyalty in her soul.

    Fortunately, she was smart enough to see that there was something wrong with her grandfather who never let her out of the pce while he seemed to hide something. Unlike her brother who was a simple person without much care about things like that as Cosmos let him live like he wanted as he didn''t hold any value to them other than being ire''s brother, ire always suspected those people had made something with her parents and stood alert at all times.

    On the day of the ritual, ire escorted her brother while everyone prepared the ritual outside the pce and then returned to her personal chambers where she took a jewelry box from under her bed and upon opening, a light-blue crystal with the size of a hand was revealed under a thin membrane of energy and a thin spatial ring.

    "Sis, why did you bring me here? I thought grandpa was preparing a feast for you." The little boy behind her asked with a shy and uncertain voice. His sister''s change really scared him. Right now, her body radiating with a ferocity he never felt before.

    "Henry, you shouldn''t hear what that man says. Now listen, take it with you. I have prepared a teleport crystal with a range of over a hundred thousand miles and a space ring full of everything you might need. Break the crystal and you will be teleported to far away, go the one of the most distant inds and make sure no one discovers your identity."

    "Wait sis, why are you telling me this now?" Tears flowed down his eyes as Henry realized that maybe this could be the veryst time he would see his sister face.

    "I also prepared one special life growing technique for you with enough potions and herbs to help you live for over five hundred years, so maybe we will have the chance to see each other again. I''m going now. You don''t know how sorry I am to do this but no matter what happens, you must never return. You heard me, never!

 Chapter 178: XV Arcadia Station

    Chapter 178: XV Arcadia Station

    After helping her brother escape, ire walked out of the room while a dozen elders in white robes appeared by her side with smiles on their faces.

    "Mdy, we''ve orders to escort you to the ceremony grounds."Said one of the men. From the pressure and density of the aura surrounding each of them, ire deduced that there were two on the verge of advancing to the ninth spiritual realm while the rest were about seventh realm of different paths.

    The only strange thing was one of the men who stood there while no one seem to notice his presence. Even his aura was missing which was something impossible because every living creature would always radiate with his aura from their soul. Sometimes it could be suppressed by special secret techniques or slowly changing as the person grows but not feeling any aura?

    ''Could it be?!'' As scary thoughts clouded her head, ire struggled to stay calm and followed the group of elders. Walking by several passages, they arrived at a secret garden ire has never seen before. Countless rare herbs decorated the garden while the huge sunlit altar could be seen in the distance.

    Her grandfather was standing next to the altar. It was impossible to know what was on his mind, but with her powerful spiritual force, ire could sense some of his feeling as a deep mncholy from the old figure of her grandfather like he was about to lose something.

    Entering deep thought, ire thought of her innate abilities. Given the rarity of her spirit body, it was clear that it should have at least one or two powerful innate abilities.

    It was a case, it was three. One to see past and present and two others she could not use it requires too much spiritual force. Because of what they could do, she kept in secret. Spatial Leap (random), the ability to move through the higher dimension of speed. It was countless times better than the crystal she gave her brother but the problem is because it''s a random teleport.

    The other was Spiritual-Time Leap (random). The same as the previous one but to travel in time. Like the spatial leap, I would randomly teleport a person''s soul through time, but the spiritual force required is absurd. Who would want to travel in time if the destination would be random?

    Stepping into the altar, ire prepared herself to what would happen when the sunlight faded and a huge ck sun stood in the sky. The runes spread across the altar lit up with a brilliant dark light. A huge pir of ck light fell over ire like sledgehammer hitting her soul several times while a dark energy invaded her, trying to nt a seal in her soul.

    Feeling the urgency of the situation, ire''s Space-Time Spirit Body was activated by itself as it converts some of the dark light into spiritual force, activating Spatial Leap to escape this ce. As the dark light vanished, ire''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Everyone panicked as they searched for ire and was when they realized that her brother also vanished while leaving the pce treasure vault empty without any traces.

    .....

    After what seemed centuries, Elijah removed his hand from ire''s forehead with tears in the eyes.

    "I see... You must have suffered a lot my child." Elijah stroked his daughter''s face as he spoke with a deep voice. From what he saw, ire went through a lot. He also understood why she looked at Edward with disgust, mainly because of refining Lucifer''s Celestial Core. Lucifer who was also a founder member of Cosmos and the great-grandfather of her mother. A being that ire being a saint must find really disgusting.

    "Your ability won''tst much. Take this with you." Elijah took out a ring from his finger and handed it to his daughter while adding a lot of new inscriptions on its surface.

    "This is an artifact your father made himself. I upgraded governor to match your current power and gave it new functions. It will manage your use of spiritual force to prevent you from wasting your spirit while it records all your battles to form a folder with all your data. The new function I added is to Formte and Cast spells in exchange for spiritual force and magical crystals but you must feed it with spell books if you want to cast greater spells."

    "Thank you dad. It was good to see you onest time." ire spoke softly as her body and the chariot vanished into nothing. While gazing at the void, Elijah swore to himself this will certainly not be thest time before returning to Biman''s spaceship.

    When Elijah returned, everything returned to normal. Biman and Edward continued the journey without even remembering have met ire on the way. Arriving at Arcadia Station, the biggest space station in the gxy and the headquarters of the Mortal Alliance. Edward and Biman headed to their personal rooms they reserved in the center of the station, close to the arcadia auction house. Edward cried as he handed countless magical stone at the reception before walking in the teleportation tform.

    Because of the amount of people who arrived, the size of each room in the alternate dimension had to be reduced to save space and fit more rooms for other to use. For several days, Edward stayed in his room trying to suppress the evil energy in its attempt to escape. His dark-feathered wings covered by ink-ck mes spread over the entire room as Edward closed his eyes and summoned the silver gate and his Supreme Origin of Frost, a thin icy-blue star hovering above his head.

    With the summoning of the Supreme Origin of Frost, the ink-ck mes vanished like a rabbit running away from a fierce tiger. When the wings retracted, a burst of energy shed with the limits of the spatial pocket containing his room, nearly breaking it which would mean his death.

    On the day of the auction, Edward gathered all the wealth he could. Hourster, he headed to the auction house with 2020 Prime Crystals of Orange-grade, most of which was borrowed from a manager of the Endless Fortune Bank that owed him money because of a deal in the past and a secret that could destroy his life.

 Chapter 179: XVI Behetees

    Chapter 179: XVI Behetees

    Edward was gasped as he stepped into the auction house. At least a dozen celestial beings with domain over spatialws were summoned to create such a huge space to fit so many people in one ce. In an endless sea of seats, Edward struggled to find his own. Gazing at the crowd, he had to admit that all those heavenly beings really intimidate him, mainly because he was scared of others noticing the source of his dark power.

    Suddenly, numerous fireworks bursted into countless colors above the crowd while a huge golden tform emerged from below. There was a single figure standing in the tform, a human-like figure with a single horn in its head and dozens spikes down its body. Elijah withdrew a book from nowhere, it is the ten thousand speciespendium. He searched for a while until he saw a figure that matched with the one of the tform.

    "Behemoth or Behetees in the plural are a rare species. Behetees can be born from any couple of humanoid and Non-humanoid creatures. With an extremely low birth rate, It can take many forms depending on the inherited bloodlines, but there is one thing they all share: Behetees are all extremelyrge and powerful entities and they are all born male. Its origin are also said to be connected with other rare species, the Leviathees. In the past, many celestial beings would take one or two of this rare species to work as ves, something that contributed to their current state as a species close to extinction."

    This was all information gathered about this species which was pretty understandable as it must be hard to gather information about such a rare species. From the fact this Behemoth was devoid of aura, he was sure it was at least on the celestial level.

    "Hello celestials of every corner of the universe. I''m Qedai, the Alpha Executor of the the Immortal Pce and your host on today''s auction." Everyone took a deep breath, trying to maintain they posture. The Immortal Pce was the core of the mortal alliance and the ce with the most celestials. With the only Human Empyrean Immortal and one Shining Paragon as the top of the pce and the leaders of the Alpha Court, the core with the most powerful members of the Immortal pce. As for the position of Executor, it was the highest position possible bellow the two leaders of the Alpha court which made this Alpha executor even more dangerous than what he first thought.

    At least this was what Elijah heard from the others around him. What made him surprised was to hear about a hidden court in the Immortal Pce, named Beta Pce or Hollow Order. The darkness behind the Immortal pce and where they raise Dark Immortals and Fallen Saints to be the mightiest of all killers.

    "Now that the auction is about to begin, let me pass the rules for those that failed to hear before." Qedai spoke to all those might beings in the crowd with a indifferent face before continuing,"All the items you may see in this auction is provided by thest expedition our Immortal Pce made. For those who wish for it may bid with crystals and other treasures while our people will judge its valor. The person who makes the highest bid will take the item. As for what happens after the auction ends? Well, we won''t care as long as it happens far from here."

    "Now, let''s start this auction!" As his voice reached everyone in the auction house, a huge object covered in veil. Radiating with ancient aura, the eyes of all crowd were attracted to it.

    "For the first item, we will have an ancient spacecraft found in the ruins. After numerous tests, we decided to name it Manticore. Other than being very small and with only three rooms in total, its speed is faster than any other ship known in the marked. It even has a special function to travel to other dimensions like the Netherworld and the Celestial World, something that would be impossible if it was any other ship. The initial price for this ship that is not bound by any dimension is of 10 Red-grade Prime Crystals or two Celestial-grade Potions. Of course, we will ept anything with the same value."

    Everyone thought for a while and decided to not bid. Not matter how good it is, only a fool would exchange prime crystals with this spacecraft. For the people in the crowd who could be considered as the peak of the universe, a spacecraft could only be useful for those non-celestial beings but nearly none of them can take out this huge fortune. As for the heavenly beings, they could travel across space and different dimensions by themselves and take their family members with them to train in the heavenly world, so why should they waste money on this?

    While no one spoke, a single voice emerged in from nowhere. A golden-haired youth with a handsome face and eyes that could attract more nces than the God of Beauty himself, raised his hand. Celestial beings and their families all turned they eyes at him and expand their senses toward this person. His aura was unique with traces of Ruler''s aura, his taintless white robes remained motionless in the air as a faint golden radiance surrounded his body. This person was truly unfathomable, all thews seemed to vibrate around him. Even the few gods close to him felt their domain going out of control. Edward looked at him with curiosity, he could not tell why but he felt a faint connection with this youth.

    This youth took out a single and ordinary mask from a thin device on his hand and showed it to everyone: "This is a top-grade magical artifact that waster merged with a fragment of a Core of Divinity and thews of concealment within it. Your people can see if it can be exchanged for this spacecraft."

    With the mask floating out of his hand and approaching a group of people in a second tform that just emerged. They examined the artifact under the eyes of countless people before nodding with their heads and joined their hands in a sign of respect.

    "We can see this artifact not only has been merged with a divinity fragment, but the true owner of the divinity core was much more than a minor god. Sir, can you tell us what realm the owner of the fragment was?"

    The young man thought for a while but couldn''t remember, so he decided to say anything he could think of: "The true owner was on the Higher God stage."

 Chapter 180: XVII Evolution of the Fairies

    Chapter 180: XVII Evolution of the Fairies

    "What?" Everyone in the crowd was looking at the young man like he was an idiot. How could anyone exchange such expensive artifacts with a mere spaceship? From the looks of it he also seemed like he knew what he was doing.

    "Okay then. Anyone wants to bid other than this man here? No? Then I suppose this spaceship is yours now." Revealing a mass of shiny ck metal, the ship shrunk until it reaches the size of a grain of rice before it floated to Elijah who faked a calm expression to disguise his excitement. He when took hold of it, his figure vanished once again and the auction continued.

    "Arg!" Ichor fell from his mouth, nose and ears as he struggled to keep his bnce. Looking at himself, he sighed. "I''ve wasted too much power, I should never force activation of a origin skill again. At least I know how to manifestate my spirit in this sort of way and heal most injures in my soul. I guess it must be simr to what ire did to speak with me." With no one paying attention to the youth who took the spaceship and vanished, other items appeared on the tform.

    "Immortal Armament: Arcane Nexus. Initial Price: 30 Orange-grade Prime Crystals."

    "30!"Said Moess, the sage. An old celestial wearing grey clothes while holding a wood stick in one hand.

    "35! Moess, this is not the ce for you. I have set my eyes on this first." A female who appears to be around her thirties raised her hand. Different from other female celestial beings, she was shorter than average and certainlyrger than any ordinary beauty, but this unusual way of hers was certainly the most impressive. Her name was Finas, a Great Immortal Lady of Magic.

    Seeing Finas, mes lit in the eyes of a figure in ck robes covering his face and chains tied on his body. He was Thanatos, God of Death. Seeing he was also raising his hand, everyone knew what was going to happen.

    Many hourster, all the items had be taken and only one item was left. Qedai walked to the front of the tform with a small box in hand and he was about to open it, a loud bang ressounded in Elijah''s ears as his mind returned to reality.

    ...

    Opening his eyes, Elijah saw himself before the huge golden gate. His body was mostly recovered by now while his soul was deeply wasted by what he did. In his hand, he was still holding the small miniature ship.

    "Wait, where is the fairies?" After a moment, Elijah realized the four fairies who were in deep sleep vanished and he rushed to the passage that leaded to the forest to see if they were there. Suddenly he heard sounds of wingbeats reached his ears from above and as he raised his eyes, four normal-sized humanoid winged-figures flew around theke. Recognizing them, Elijah quickly noticed the changes they had. Other than having normal-sized bodies, they all evolved in different ways. With feathered-wings of four different colors, Elijah could see who was who.

    The fairies also grown to be more femininepared to their previous childish faces. It was also then when they noticed him and rushed over.

    "Master!" The four fairies approached him with faces full of emotion and it was when Elijah noticed something he didn''t knew. Flying while wearing short dress was not a good idea, especially when none of the fairies used underwears, letting Elijah have a full view, which was not possible as he noticed none of them had intimate parts. Something easy to guess as their bodies were made of energy but still disturbing.

    After they were quiet, Elijah had a long talk with them. In the middle of conversation, Elijah thought it was not good to think of them as fairies anymore, they were more closer to angels now. When Elijah prepared to leave, Aura, his angel of Energy asked to follow him as she wished to exploring things now she was free after a long sleep while the others asked for the same thing. In the end, Elijah leaved the hall together with four winged-females. He exined everything that happened and the content of what they needed to do in this Muddy Swamp.

    "We have finallye out..." Elijah sighed as he looked at the vast swamp around him. After having stayed in that dream for a long period of time, he had forgotten the feeling of having wind blow against his body.

    "Let''s go!" The four angels did not noticed the little action of Elijah and urged him to continue. Expanding his senses, he determined Yawen''s position, and waved at the the four of them while a pair of starry wings spread out. Misty, Aura, Destiny and Storm followed his actions and spread their feathered wings.

    One human followed by four angels turned into rays of light that flew across the sky. Flying at this high speed should have brought at least a faint wind pressure against them, but Elijah''s starry wings formed a thinyer of energy that ignored the pressure. Suddenly, Elijah paused in mid-air, the four angels were taken by surprise and crashed into each other.

    "Ouch..." Misty and Aura rubbed their heads while grumbling while their other two had teary eyes.

    "There is something wrong..." Elijah said before narrowing his eyes. His golden eyes swept over the entire region which was were the Sword tribe was supposed to be located and as he did so. He could not even hear a single sound or presence of human or beast. Destiny also felt something was amiss and spread her senses into spatial waves that washed over surroundings before she spoke.

    "Yes, there is none living being in the area. The city ahead also is devoid or any being. Moreover..." She twitched a few times while sniffing with her nose. "There is a strange smell in the air. It remembers me of..."

    Elijah was startled when he heard this. His expression changed as he covered her nose and spoke in a solemn manner: "Poison! You must not inhale this air until we are sure it is not hurtful to any of us."

    But it was toote when he realized. Purple veins spread in a very slow manner on Destiny''s skin and the same was happening with him and the others.

 Chapter 181: XVIII Awaken! True Origin of Sword

    Chapter 181: XVIII Awaken! True Origin of Sword

    Noticing the danger, Elijah turned into a ray of light as he carried the four angels toward the Sword City. Reaching their destination, Elijah observed signs of fighting all over the city, broken buildings and statues. Blood sttered over walls and the floor as the city was covered with dust.

    "Huh, let me examine this..."Taking a bit of dust and putting on his tongue, Elijah spoke darkly: " I was right, this dust is the remains of the people who lived here. I''m sensing a battle not too far away. Aura and Stormy, look for survivors that managed to escape detection. I''ll take Misty and Destiny with me." After giving his instructions, Elijah, Misty and Destiny turned into beams and vanished in the sky.

    ...

    "I will give you all one minute, think deeply if you wish to reach the gates of hell by yourself or will need a little push from this old man here." A single old man in red stood in front of a group of people, blocking them. The man waved his sleeves after his voice sounded and arge wave of red-green fog surrounded his body.

    The group of people from sword city gathered in a protective formation, surrounding a elegant female in yellow. She carried a heavy-looking two-handed sword with several markings on it. Despite having a small body, the aura she radiate was massive as a mountain. Seeding a wave of massive yellow energy that surrounded her people as the red-green fog scattered in the wind.

    "Cover your body with vital power and don''t breath!" The female in yellow cried out as two people of her group grasped their own neck for a second before copsing onto the ground, and their insides turned a mixture of red and green. Seeing the destiny of two of their people. This group of swordman gathered all the vital power they could and maneuvered the vitality in their bodies to for a faintyer of light that wrapped their bodies.

    "Want to block this old man''s poison energy with you ordinary vital power?"The old man coldlyughs when he saw this few people trying to dy the inevitable. The poisoned fog grew by an entire level, as the body of the first two victims melted in a puddle of red-green liquid. Wind spread the fog even further, poisoning the ground around them.

    The weaker ones began to show signs of dizziness. A momenttter, seven fell with their heads on the ground as they faced the same fate of the first two. The female''s face became darkened as she clenched her teeth and said," Dammit, We can''t let him reach my sister. Brothers, raise your weapons and charge!"

    Raising the huge two-handed sword high, the markings on it revealing a beautiful but mysterious shine that crossed the fog and reach the sky before it hit into something and stopped. On the sky, Elijah froze and kept staring at the huge sword and then to the light it radiated. Destiny and Misty looked at their master with confusion, they''ve never seen their master acting like this.

    "Master, there is something wrong?"

    "Yeah! Master is acting really strange. Tell us what it is."

    The two kept calling his name but he stood in silence. He was in a deep trance where countless thought invaded his mind and images from his awaking in copper town to the expedition on the ruins that was revealed to be the Prime King''s pce. Peuh and even his vision he had passed over and over again.

    "This is it! How could I not realized it for so long! Ryn... Ryn... I''m sure it was him that prepared all of this, I''m sure he has the power to create a ce like this, but why? " While he thought of all the strange things happening with him. A small screen lit in front of him showing the deep void, two man chatted in this chaotic space before one of them dissipated in the chaos while his tears fell from his eyes that turned into a couple dozen bright lights that spread over the entire Chaotic Space, falling in many different ces before the screen turned dark. He could not hear anything from the screen, but somehow. A few words managed to reach his mind, words that would make anyone with a weaker mind to copse.

    [I remember... this death... in... your...]

    Opening his eyes, Elijah stared at the sword once again. Instead of interfering in the fight, his eyes focused in the markings on the sword.

    "True Origin of the Sword Path, Imand you to awake and bestow the true source of the sword upon this person who holds your handle!"

    Boom! The power kept within the sword burst out all at once, with a sword intent that could sh the heavens apart. The sunny sky broke into countless pieces, revealing an empty sky and dozens of flying tforms floating in this grey space, but before anyone could process what was happening, the barrier reconstructed itself once again, covering the sky with a false sunny sky.

    The amount of power flowing from the sword was absurd. No even Elijah or Yawen in her peak could survive that sh that broke the barrier made by a being above the celestial realm.

    Only Elijah knew that this power was brought about by this fully grown origin that kept storing its power for only Ryn knows how long. This power made the old man shit in his pants as he turned around to fled.

    "There is a way to wield the sword in such manner..." The female in yellow murmured. Her eyes became extremely bright. She stared at the old man as he fled and slowly raised her hand. When the sword''s tip was facing the sky, she simple shed gently downwards.

    No matter how simple it seemed to be, any attacking from this sword containing the true origin of the sword would be above any other attack. The blow of the sword seemed to be one with the world and as the sword fell, a single cut appeared in the true soul of the old man and the translucent core was cut in half, leaving the body intact.

    Everyone stared at the female as if they were seeing God, but the female just stared at the sky, where a man followed by a two winged-people and bowed down, respectfully: "I would like to thank the creator for bestowing me with your mighty power and for giving me another chance at life."

 Chapter 182: XIX Dragon Maiden And The Purple Ray-Gunner

    Chapter 182: XIX Dragon Maiden And The Purple Ray-Gunner

    Knowing he has been seen, Elijahnded on the ground and walked forward while apuding.

    "Good, but how did you know it was me?" At this point, Elijah retracted his wings as Misty and Destinynded right next to him. The female in yellowughed and raised the sword before she spoke, "This sword has been one of our most valuable treasures for generations and no one has been able release it''s hidden power. I''m not the type of fool who would believe this change has been induced by me, which means you are the one that released the power."

    "Yes, it was me. However I suppose we can skip formalities, I must understand what is happening right now. I heard there''s also people after your sister right? Let me take care of it for a second."

    [I need you two to do something, search for a female fleeing from a group of grey-clothed man and save.] Elijah closed his eyes and sent his thoughts towards Aura and Stormy. A couple dozen minutester, two winged-females carrying a young woman with arge box on her back and several children arrived.

    After they gathered, Elijah had a long conversation with them and learned a few things. The demon tribe has started multiple attacks on all the other tribes at the same time, only three tribes remained while two surrendered to the demon emperor. When everything was supposed to be lost, a beautiful woman with huge dragon wings, a long and sharp tail, bright eyes and w than could rip anything apart together with a purple-haired child that could shoot powerful light rays that could turn everything into ashes appeared and started fighting on the human''s side, she was known as the Dragon Maiden and was the idol in the hearts of every human in the muddy swamp while the boy was known as the Purple Ray-Gunner. He also heard that tomorrow there will be arge battle with the participation of the demon kings and most of their tribe against the Dragon Maiden and the Human Tribes. It was easy to know who the Dragon Maiden and the Purple Ray-Gunner were. He also knew that more than twenty years have passed since the Tri-Disaster. When they finished, it was pretty dark already and Elijah set up a camp before stepping inside a tent andy down a defensive barrier around the tent.

    "I can''t let anyone knows about this." Inside the tent, Elijah took a small miniature spaceship. Observing it clearly, nearly invisible marks and lines could be seen all around the small object but what was surprising was that the spaceship was a mixture of organic and synthetic. Inspecting with his spiritual force, he saw a strange liquid flowing inside numerous veins hidden inside the dark and glossy material its outer body was made of. It was one of the rarest models in the Origin era, and it could be said these types were bio-constructed and raised until maturity rather than built. With highly efficient intelligence and a body that could grow, the exterior was made of a mixture of organic materials and spiritual metals, this was an artifact that could cultivate and be more powerful than any ordinary celestial.

    As for this in your hands, it seems to be in the middle of its infancy. However this was what Elijah thought to be strange as with the time it had, this thing was supposed to be close to maturity. Elijah suddenly stopped, he thought of something that could exin why this was happening.

    "The Soul core has been damaged!" With the soul core damaged, the mainponent and the source of the artifact''s artificial spirit, this ancient origin artifact could only be used as a spaceship.

    "I''m sorry." Elijah bowed to the small thing two times before opening its entrance and stepping inside.

    ...

    An unknown timetter, Elijah appeared out of thin air before sounds of steps outside his tent attracted his attention.

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s me and my sister. We wanted to talk in private." Two voices, one soft and one more timid replied from outside the tent.

    "Come in." Elijah let them enter and they immediately knelt before him the moment they saw his face.

    "We want to give our thanks for saving us this time and that one many years ago." From the infatuated look in their eyes, Elijah knew what could happen if this continued and interrupted the two of them.

    "No, it is nothing. The only reason I''m here is to finished my mission of ying the demon tribe.As for the creator of this world, I have some guesses about his identity but it is better for you to not know."

    "We understand, but we still want to give something..."The female in yellow said in a humble manner before turning to her sister who took the box she was carrying on her back and offered to him.

    "Well..." Elijah took the box from her hand. It was heavier than what he thought it was and when he was going to look what was inside.

    He saw many things, from old ceremonial daggers to nes, jewelry and even pieces of armor like helmets. But the most surprising thing was the markings in all these things and the scary origin energy hidden inside all those objects.

    ''F**k! It is all origins?! So many origins... I will be more than happy if those origins can release just half of that sword''s energy even if they are old enough to break after just one use.'' Noticing his expression, the two sisters smiled to each other.

    "Our tribe is not the only one to have treasure boxes like this. It is just that no one even take those out as we can''t use it like you do, I guess only the creator or someone simr can do it." Hearing what they said, Elijah thought it would be good to pay a visit to all the tribes to see if he could find more of these old origins.

    "Good. As your sword broke, you can take this two-handed sword I made while the two of must care at least one of those origins to the battle tomorrow. Let''s wait until the demonic tribes are weakened and finish them all at once."

 Chapter 183: XX Trinity Society

    Chapter 183: XX Trinity Society

    On the next day, Elijah rushed toward the location that Liou, the yellow-clothed female had mentioned while having her and others from her tribe to stay inside the damaged origin artifact he left inside his pocket. With Misty and the other three following close behind him.

    Since he became a Trinity Master, Elijah''s flight speed has been much faster than in the past. His body was like a supersonic aircraft and the thinyer of energy protected his body as he tore the air. Within a couple of seconds, he vanished into the horizon.

    Since the beginning, Elijah couldn''t care less about the demon and human tribes but since he knew there is going to have a war, he spoke with himself about what he would do if a single hair on Yawen head has been damaged.

    "Demon Tribe, I hope none of you are so stupid to mess with me..." The wild wind blowing against his hair revealed a pair of dark-gold vertical pupils with an abnormally dense coldness. With his current speed, he would not require a long time and he soon approached the battlefield. Hearing sounds of explosions and ripples of energy everywhere.

    He saw a huge burly body with a height of over 15 m ying dozens of people by each second with a huge pir of steel. Elijah also noticed that many people of the human side turned and fled away from the demon tribe and this because he was still far away from the center of the battle.

    Expanding his senses across the battlefield. He sensed about 50.000 people alive in the battlefield from which 30.000 were in the first and second realms, 15.000 in the third and fourth realms, 3.000 in the fifth realm, 1.500 in the sixth, 490 in the seventh and the ten left were in the eighth and ninth realms.

    More than half were from the Demon Tribes and the three human tribes who had surrendered to them and of course a familiar and powerful aura Elijah could distinguish no matter the ce he was. Elijah eyes narrowed and he pulled a small book out of his pocket with the distinct words on its cover [Supreme Origin List].

    Leaping most of the pages, Elijah searched for a specific line before he found what he was looking for.

    46: Supreme Origin of Blood (Eugnas)

    "Good." Sweeping his eyes over the battlefield, Elijah tagged in his mind everyone on the enemy side before relea

    sing Liou and the others. Two females followed by a dozen people stepped out and hovered behind Elijah as he expanded his force over them. They also turned intoplete different people, Liou and her sister wore a beautiful set of red and blue armors made with Lamet and enchanted by Aura and Destiny while the few men and women from the Sword Tribe wore armors with a simr design but with a ck color.

    Within the explendid set of red, blue and ck armors, three runic words were carved into each of them and radiated with mysterious charm.

    ....

    Boom!

    Ster Dragon''s w!

    Bloood Demon Seal: Bloody Shattering Strike!

    In the middle of the battlefield, a huge dragon w and a blood-red halberd shed in midair before two figures exchanged multiple blows before appeared on oposite sides. On one side stood woman with impressive facial features and huge dragon wings while a hooded figure faced the woman while holding a blood-red halberd halberd. Even with the face covered, the entire human tribe knew this person was the Blood Demon King, the strongest demon king only bellow his Emperor. With time passing, Yawen strikes grew weaker and weaker while her enemy grew stronger and soon she was drenched with blood.

    "This is all the famous Dragon Maiden can do? Well, I suppose it would be useless either way as you are facing me in the most disadvantageous way... Ops, this old man nearly said something he shouldn''t." At first Yawen was facing the Blood Demon King with a serious expression on her face while keeping herself silent, but a familiar aura drew her attention to the insides of a huge cloud and a huge, sweet smile appeared on her face.

    "Finally!"

    Whooooos! Huge waves of milky-white liquid fell from the sky in absurd amounts and covered the entire battlefield from above and molded itself into a towering flying fortress before a huge row of stairs connecting this fortress with the battleground.

    Feeling a intense sense of dread, the Blood Demon King left Yawen behind and gathered all his power into a powerful aura that surrounded him before he raised his voice but was interrupted before he even started. A dozen ck-armored figures stepped out while carrying huge two-handed cannons made of Radiant Crystal and two females with a dagger in their hands.

    Shrill sounds invaded everyone''s mind before the blood demon and the three traitor human tribes were struck by dozens of energy beam that tore his body apart and exploded into a fountain of blood and the figures in armor immediately turned off their weapons before the blood evaporate. But to the scare of both sides, all the blood left on the ground, including the Demon King''s blood gathered into a huge mass of blood before it rose toward the fortress where a golden-haired man in white clothes awaited with his right raised above his shoulder with a multicolored rune shining upon his palm that greedly drank all the blood.

    "Humans and Demons shall drop your weapons and listen to me! Let me present myself first, I''m the head and founder of the Trinity Society and I would like to make an invitation to all of you." A powerful voice ressounded inside their minds with an imposing tone that made all of them temple.

    "As you can see, I not from this ce and I came from a very distant ce and I''ll offer the change to escape this ce to those that chose to join my Trinity Society." The moment Elijah finished hisst sentence,an over powerful presence surrounds the entire ce and a thin figure with six arms appeared right next to the fortress and stared at Elijah with aplex gaze. Now It was Elijah''s turn to be surprised as he couldn''t even feel this being''s presence at all! From the looks of it, she should be pretty powerful. With the capacity ability to fight at the same level as Great Immortals.

    "Will you be able to take us out for real?" A hoarse voice came out of the six-armed being. Elijah also noticed a hint of expectation from her eyes.

    ''Oh, so I guess it was a Demon Empress and not a Demon Emperor all along.'' He thought to himself before speaking: "Yes I can, but I was told to leave no demons behind so I will have to purify the demons that wish to go with me first, but for a person on your level I think if you serve me just for a couple thousand years is enough."

    In fact, purifying was not a hard thing. The only thing need to was washed the body and soul of a demon with a powerful and intense light. Elijah also thought it would be better to bring most of those people to his side as he would rise immediately to be the leader of a huge faction, especially if this Demon Empress leave with him as he really made a good offer. Any person who may have spended the same amount of time in a barren ce like this would chose the same choice. Soon, more and more demons knelt before him while the humans, Yawen and Chris watched everything from afar.

    "Okay, I ept but this empress don''t believe you have the power to purify me." When she spoke to this point, Elijah nodded with his head and replied, "I agree, but who said I was going to use my own power."

    Throwing a nce at Liou and her Sister, they pointed the tip of their daggers at the Empress and Elijah spoke: "Great powers of origin, Imand you to awake and wash this tainted beings with your infinite light!"

 Chapter 184: XXI Supreme Origin of Primal Elements

    Chapter 184: XXI Supreme Origin of Primal Elements

    Hourster when thest demon was purified, a huge wave of light washed over sending all of them away. With everyone else disappearing, Elijah saw himself in a small stone room with dozens of figures and strange words carved in all sides of this room.

    [Unearth the secrets of earth and be free.]

    "Well, let me have a closer look at those words." Stepping toward the closest stone wall, Elijah studied the markings on the wall only to realize those figures and words dated far earlier than the Origin. studied the markings on the wall only to realize those figures and words dated a much earlier period than the Origin existed. Searching deep within his memories, he found that the original race called them of Genesis Lords and back in their time, everyone of their species had the power of creation inborn power over all lower elements, but this was all information they had about this old race.

    Without noticing, days passed like seconds and months passed like minutes and soon a few hundred years passed and Elijah continued studying the wall without showing no signs of stopping. His hair had grown until his legs and a huge beard covered most of his face, but Elijah just stayed there analyzing each word and trying to find a pattern between the figures and words. At least Elijah seed in decipher some of it

    [Pasunn Ened Puk Vas To Crass La Gnik] (From the Eden we came and from the Eden he shalle)

    This was the phrase deciphered, but even now Elijah was failing to understand what this "He" meant or who they were talking about. As for the word Eden, he also noticed this same word repeated a lot all over the walls. As for the figures, he saw arge circle which could be the form of a and a huge lines drawing what looked like continents that constantly changed with time and for some reason, they were familiar to him.

    "Wait... Unearth the secrets of earth, Unearth the secrets of earth..." Thinking deeply, Elijah just remembered that the name of the where the white vortex was located also was named earth. If this is what it means, that Eden was not a person but a ce and the ce where the Genesis Lords came from was Earth!

    "This means the humans of earth could turn into bigger threat than the prime king or the Universe''s heart! I just can''t understand why that person wanted for me to see it." While Elijah was thinking of the how this sort of information was useful, a different voice from the one Elijah thought to be the AI of this ce spoke.

    [Your Highness, you just only unlocked the first three stages of a supreme origin.]

    Supreme Origin of Primal Elements (Ened ???? ???? ????)

    Earth: Ened(Stage 3): Earth Maniption(3), One With Nature(3), Earthly Breaker(1)

    Wind:????(Stage 0)

    Fire:????(Stage 0)

    Water:????(Stage 0)

    "Good! But let''s leave first, it is time to see what this origin can do. Ened!" With a single word, the stone room crumbled to pieces and when he walked away of the tower, a ck-haired woman leaped into his boson.

    "Elijah!" He didn''t even need to look closer to see it was Yawen in his embrace. Stroking her long hair, Elijah immersed himself in her sweet fragrance when her whispered in his ear.

    "How much time did you spend there? You are you are stinking and your beard is longer than my hair."

    "Oh, sorry." Elijah split up from the embrace and looked at himself in his phone''s screen, did not took long before he screamed, "Ahhh! This thing here is me?!"

    ....

    After taking a bath, shave his beard and change into a set of clean clothes. Elijah gathered with Yawen, Chris into a small settlement not far from the Tower of Earth where all the members of his Trinity Society awaited his return.

    "Everyone other than me was thrown out after finishing the second floor quest?" Elijah eximed when he discovered none of them had participated in thatst test. Only he had to decipher what was on that wall.

    "Sir, what should we call you from now on?" In the middle of their conversation, a female voice echoed before Elijah turned his eyes to the source of the voice and saw the six-armed woman, Jina looking at him.

    "I''m in the Trinity Master stage now so I guess Trinity Master is a good way to address me." Not just Jina as all the previous members of the human and demon tribes knelt and cried out in unison.

    "Yes, Trinity Master!" With them kneeling before him, a single rune in the neck of everyone of them was revealed, it was a simple thing Elijah put into them to make sure he was not betrayed. Yawen who was sleeping in his arms rose her head and asked.

    "Elijah what we should do now?" While no one was around, Elijah had told her about the Genesis Lords and the fact they came from Earth, addressed as Eden at that time and that someday a "he" will return from there. If the person who prepared all of this was who he thought of, then that stone was closely rted to their reality and not this one.

    "For now we must clear the the towers left, form my Earth Will Armament though I''m starting to think there is more to this armament than a simple Earth Will but this does not matter for now. Then we will return to Peuh and find a way to save it now that we have a higher god on our side and many mortal and divine cultivators on our side." Like Elijah said, all the demons turned into divine cultivators after being purified and not any ordinary divine cultivators, they were not bound by a Patron God just like the Specters.

    On the next day, Elijah, Yawen and their new-formed Trinity Society parted on a journey that would take thousands of years while far away, hundreds of Gods and Celestial beings of time spoke through mental link.

    "We have seen many possibilities but it seems Peuh is really fated to die."(Father Time)

    "Yes, there is nothing we can do about those fix points in time. I only know of one person that can do something like that." (Aion)

    "Are you speaking about the Eternal Time Patriarch? I''m not sure if he would help given the abyss and our universe are not in close terms."(Huh)

    "Wait, when we will have the Time War? I remember thest one was about ten million years ago."(Urdr)

    "Right, it''s just about time we host a new time war, but we should at least until the fate of Peuh is decided. We can''t afford having someone regress time again likest time."(Skuld)

 Chapter 185: XXII Elijahs Armament

    Chapter 185: XXII Elijah''s Armament

    After what seemed a long time, Elijah crossed over this world multiple times and conquered two more towers, the Tower of Water and the Tower of Fire. Right now, Elijah and a huge crowd behind him headed toward what seemed to be the most dangerous one, the Tower of Wind. Reaching the terrain just below the tower, Elijah told everyone to stop.

    "Brut, Chris,e here." Hearing his voice, a big figure with a blue body and the head of an insect walked over together with a purple-haired youth. With the passing of time, Chris had grown really fast and was now just like a fourteen year old boy and with Elijah''s help his cultivation was many levels higher than before.

    "This time I''ll be going inside alone.I will have the two of you taking care of things before I arrive, also if Yanwen and Jina arrives first, then you may give this in my ce." Handing a couple stones to Chris, Elijah turned to face the endless ins before him and closed his eyes. ''Let me think, I''ve lost a few thousand from the 50.000 people I had with me before, but the loss was recovered by acquiring the Mermaids in the sea surrounding the tower of water and the Fire Lizard people in the sixth floor of the tower of fire. Now, I have about 56.000 thousand people.

    After calcting the number of people, the design and blueprint of countless cities and towns surfaced on his mind and he constantly changed the designs and merged with others. Before long, he finished his preparations and opened his eyes.

    Ened! With a single word, dozens and dozens of building erected from the ground forming a harmonic and beautiful small city. Seeing this, no one was surprised as they grew used to their Trinity Master''s unique powers. Spreading his wings, Elijah rushed to the tower hanging in clouds before he approached the entrance.

    Tower of Wind (Very Hard)

    Number of Floors: 1

    [Do you wish to enter the Tower of Wind?]

    "Yes." A bright light covered his body as he vanished. When he inspected his surroundings, Elijah saw himself in a infinite blue space falling at high speed.

    Star Wings! A pair of huge starry wings spread across his back and transmitted a powerful wave of energy downward, helping his body to stabilize in the air. It was when a voice reached his mind.

    [Discover the true name of the wind or die.]

    "Wait, how I''m supposed to know what name the wind has?" Without being able to defend, a sharp mass of wind hit him in the stomach and made him fly countless miles before he was hit by more of those wind impacts. This time he was really in a difficult situation, how someone will fight with aw? Elijah only faced enemies with a physical body before and had no idea about how he would fight something that could not be hit.

    Ened! Elijah tried to summon thews of earth but nothing happened. He also realized this would was devoid of anyws other than wind, not even time existed in this ce.

    "F*ck!" Elijah cursed the wind while he tried to defend himself from the wind''s assault, but he only got shot from one side to the other like a ball. Suddenly, a thought came to him.Instead of resisting the wind, Elijah''s vanished and his body fell endlessly. Closing his eyes, he tried to feel the air around him and just like he thought, he could feel his trinity force synchronize with the wind and give him strength.

    Inside his soul, hundred drops of pure trinity force boiled and cooled before it slowly solidified in a single thin core while leaving twenty drops rotating around the core.

    "Hehe, can you tell me your name?" Once he stopped resisting, all the hotility he felt from the wind was gone and it gently blew against his face like a yful kid.

    "Oh, so your name is Ventus? What a strange name, but I guess I can be your friend."

    Boom! Hearing a loud noise in his mind. He felt a significative change happening.

    Supreme Origin of Primal Elements(Ened Ventus Ifrit Aqua)

    Earth: Ened(Stage 3): Earth Maniption(3), One With The Earth(3), Earthly Breaker(1)

    Wind: Ventus(Stage 3): Wind Maniption(3), One With The Wind(3), Sky Splitter(1)

    Fire: Ifrit(Stage 3): Fire Maniption(3), One With The Fire(3), Hell Bringer''s Fire(1)

    Water: Aqua(Stage 3): Water Maniption(3), One With The Water(3), Chaotic Maelstrom(1)

    [With this supreme Origin fully unlocked, your highness has finally awakened the power to summon my body into the real world.](????)

    Following the voice, Elijah saw a small device appeared out of nowhere and flying to his hand. It was a pocket watch and also the source of the voice.

    "So who are you in the end?"

    [I''m the spirit of your armament, before I was without a form and couldn''t manifest myself properly, But now I am fully awaken and ready to be used, we just need to go to the Primal Elemental Temple to take the Sky Beast that has been waiting for you before we part.]

    "And do you know how to use your powers?" Elijah said after he realized he had no idea on how to use this artifact of his.

    [Of course I know. I have many forms, there is the Earth Will Armament, Wind Will Armament, Fire Will Armament, Water Will Armament and Primal Elemental Will Armament.]

    .....

    At this point, the tournament has started in peuh and the Humanoid Figure has winned in all the fight and turned into the champion before the invasion started.

    Prime Beasts ravaged Peah''s six regions before a spaceship appeared out of nowhere and started shooting its multiple Magical Pulse Cannons at the group of Primal beasts and immobilizing them. Like this, they were helping the areas where the powerful experts of Peuh could not reach while giving time to their side without killed the people that had been turned into beasts.

    "Luna, Turn on the all our weapons, we must make sure no one dies until Elijah has arrived."

 Chapter 186: I Krios Village

    Chapter 186: I Krios Vige

    It was a nice day like any other in the Krios Vige in the D region when a small group of red-eyed beasts could be seen on the distance.

    "Mommy, what is that?" A little boy asked his mother while pointing to the same group of beasts he spotted walking in circles around the vige.

    "Wait..."The mother turned her eyes to where her son was pointing and saw the red-eyed beasts, creatures with a strange aura around them. Suddenly she burst with an incredible speed and carried her son to the centers of the vige where she searched for the Vige Chief.

    "Chief! Gather the hunters, there is a dozen strange looking beasts surrounding our vige." Hearing her voice, everyone including the chief was indifferent. Different from the other Viges, their vige was situated far away from the city which means having beasts attack the vige was quitemon.

    "Okay, I understand. Call Osaia and Lucius over, I believe the three of us will be enough." Said the Vige chief, a woman seeming to be around her forties while maintaining a valiant air around her. Not much timeter, The vige chief headed to where the beasts werest seen and worry appeared in her face for the first time, she saw numerous clothes of different colors and style but they all shared the same thing, blood stains and holes in all clothes. Clearly meaning that people had died already and about a week ago when the first disappearances have been reported.

    "This is why our people was disappearing." Osaia spoke with a hand in his mouth. Osaia was from a rare species known to be male in the day and female in the night and because of this he also had the special gift of having two armaments, one for his male form and one for the female form.

    "Chief let me see what my armament show." Closing his hand, luminous particles gathered on the back of his hand where a blue mark surged from below the skin and a thin blue cube appeared.

    Mortal Will Armament: Cube of Truth!

    Leaving the cube on the ground, Osaia''s hands moved in high speed forming a dozen hand seals before the light in the cube spread to five square meters around it and one of it sides opened, shooting light at the air that morphed into a three-dimensional holographic screen.

    The screen showed the past and they all saw how those beasts attracted and killed their people, but suddenly all color was drained from their faces. A mother and son pair walking into the forest mindlessly while a dark red w surged from the darkness and ripped their necks appart. This reminded them of the mother and son pair they saw on the vige calling for help and when they stared at the ground, they saw a light blue shirt, the same the boy was wearing and the yellow dress of his mother. However they were ripped to pieces and soaked in blood.

    "Shit!" "Shit!" "Shit!"

    When their thought reached this point, they realized how stupid they were to leave the vige without a expert in the fifth realm.

    Ahh! Boom! Despaired cries and explosions ressounded in the vige and the three of them rushed at maximum speed, trying to at least save who were left but they were toote. All they saw was the bodies of the vigers all over the ce as the putrid smell of blood gave them the urge to vomit, but matters would became even worse from this point.

    All of the dead people suddenly opened their eyes, now in a deep red color before they started howling. Their flesh fell and turned into dust while a ck-purple fluid it was pouring out of their mouth and spreading to their entire body, turning into a type of skin. Just this scene was enough to traumatize most people, but it was far from the end. After the flesh fell and the ck-purple fluid cover their body, dozens of ssy spike grew on their body and before long all the vigers turned into red-eyed beasts.

    The three cultivators in the Mortal Will realm lost their fighting will when they saw this and knelt on the ground. Guttural growls reached their ears as the beasts rushed toward them.

    Pang! A bright green light that came out from nowhere blinded the beasts when a blue-skinned young man covered in radiant blue-green tattoos appeared in front of the vige chief and the two others while a huge mass of metal covered the skies.

    Fourth Sky Eruption: Zephyr Neb! Green particles surged and spread over the entire vige instead of gathering in one point. Sensing a gentle wind blowing against their faces, the three of them opened their eyes and saw the young man waving his sleeves and the green particles blew the same wind on the beasts from all sides before they all fell on the ground, unconscious.

    "Keith, are you done?"The energetic voice of a youngdy came from the mass of metal hovering above them while a hole opened in the mass of metal from where a tform descended so they could enter the ship.

    "Yes, I did everything Elijah told us, to finish the beast without taking their lives. I guess those here will sleep for three months, we should at least take one of them to the A-region Citadel to see if they can find a way to reverse this transformation. "

    "Understood, I''m contacting the citadel right now... Okay, they said an True Immortal will be waiting for us. As for the Vige chief and the other two, leave them for the D-region citadel to rescue them, I heard they''ve sent people here."

    "Then we should hurry to the A-Citadel." Keith stepped onto the tform with a red-eyed beast in his arms, slowly they were raised by the tform until he vanished inside that huge metal aircraft. With the deafening sound of engines turning on, that huge aircraft turned into a ray o light and vanished while leaving the three cultivators behind.

 Chapter 187: II Surt

    Chapter 187: II Surt

    Inside the spaceship, hundreds of people all in the first four realms walked from one side to the other wearing strange uniforms and at this time there was a gathering around Keith, who was pulling arge cage with just one hand and left before a few people in red uniforms.

    "Take this sample and put it on theboratory''s observation room." Taking the cage from Keith, four people made effort to pull the cage while two others would push from behind, all of them withplex feelings on their face. All those people here were those with small backgrounds and little talent him and Luna recruited over the Viges in thest four months, most have lost their families to the first attacks of the prime beast and had a deep grudge with those monsters. Only now that they discovered the prime beasts were just innocent people before they forcibly turned into the prime beasts.

    After finishing with this, Keith headed to the third floor and stepped into the central room and then into the cockpit where Luna was piloting the ship. Noticing Keith behind her, Luna''s eyes lit up as she let out her thoughts loud.

    "I still can''t believe Elijah knew all of this was going to happen and sent that little dragon girl to warn us. And still, there is no sign of him even now! He is so bad to make us work while enjoying himself, I''m sure he must be with a woman right now." Afterin for moment and curse Elijah a few more times, they finally arrived on their destination. Seeing that huge citadel from afar, the ship was just about tond when a catastrophe happened. An ancient looking sword with the size of a couple thousand meters came crashing down from the space and rushed to the citadel with fiery red aura.

    Twenty or so Immortals (Fake) and Saints rushed to the sword and tried to stop its huge power. True Immortals awakened their Fake Immortal Armaments while Saints summoned their Saint Beasts. Soon, all of them exploded with power and unleashed all they had against the sword. Because of the invasion, all the powerful celestials on your side were facing the enemy''s celestials, and because of that, they were all the citadel has remaining. if they couldn''t stop that sword, more than ten million would die. Condensing their energy in giant hands, they tried to move the sword in another direction, but realized it was useless.

    "There must be something we can do, the citadel will be destroyed!"

    "Maybe we can call reinforcements from the other citadels?"

    "No! I''m sure they must be facing the same thing, we must find another way."

    Whoosh! Violent waves of energy blowed against the sword and for a single moment, the giant energy hands pushed the sword away by a little. Suddenly, more and energy waves could be seen as the entire citadel below them radiated with energy and hundreds of thousands energy waves, spells sword rays and soon it turned into millions of powerful cultivators fighting together for the sake of survival. With the power of so many people, the ancient sword was finally blown away but before they could celebrate, a dark red hand extended from space and gripped the sword''s handle before smashing down the sword.

    Pang! The entire citadel was covered by the sword and when it was raised, only a huge and deep crater was on its ce.

    "Its over." Luna, Keith and all ship personnel who saw thisst few minutes felt thest spark of hope going away as they thought it was utterly impossible to stand against the power of the invasors, mainly because of that huge hand holding the sword.

    "Surt, what are you doing here? You shouldn''t be trying to kill Frey at this time?" A voice that apparently spoke from all sides said with disdain in his tone.

    "Who are you to say what this giant should be doing. The fates changed, I''m free to do whatever I like now!"

    "Really? So I guess it''s time for Muspelheim to choose a new leader." Followed by this words, the form of the person was finally revealed, looking like a twenty year old young man and a long golden hair that fell like a waterfall of gold. From theck of presence around him, it was simple to realized he was multiple realms above mortals.

    Snapping his fingers, a huge mass ofnd appeared in the sky covering the sunlight. Behind him, fifteen thousand cultivators, all in the eight realm and above could be seen. With this army on his side, It was like he could move seas and remove mountains with a single breath.

    "I guess an introduction must be made first right? This one is Ryn, Master of the Trinity Society and future king. Now that I showed a bit of my respect for a ancient being like you, I won''t care what happens anymore." The golden-haired man vanished from the sky and appeared in outer space. There he saw Surt''s full size, he was truly fit to be the leader of the fire giants. He was so big it is impossible for him to stand on a without reducing his size. Just his feet wasrge enough to kick earth like a ball.

    Lamet! Forming a set of full te armor around his body, Elijah took his old divine hammer ''Chloe''s Heart'' and it grew to the size of Surt''s giant sword. Wielding this huge hammer, Elijah exchanged a dozen blows against Surt and just with the impact of their weapons bursted into threads of energy that could destroy every mortal on the spot.

    "You are not the only one who are tall. Thurisaz!" Activating this supreme origin with trinity force brought aplete different effect. His body grew until half of Surt''s size while the boost of in his physical strength was many times bigger than what he was used to. It looks like the purity and grade of the energy used would also affect how much effect Thurisaz would bring. ''With this strength, even true immortals can be defeated just by my body.''

 Chapter 188: III Hell Bringers Ancestral Fire Bullet!

    Chapter 188: III Hell Bringer''s Ancestral Fire Bullet!

    "About ten minutes right?"It was easy to know this state of his could not be maintained for a long time, what he said right now about sending Surt back to Muspelheim was just a joke. He should be able to gain some time for the people on his side and cultivators of Peuh to take care of the prime beasts, Elijah also left a message to Keith and Luna.

    [When the skies fall, gather everyone that was turned into prime beasts and take them to the same ce.]

    ck clouds sprawl across the sky, covering the entire A region as the battle of the Trinity Master against the Lord of Muspelheim started. It was when a huge hammer shed against a sword with the same size in outer space. The three Immortal Lords were deep into their sacred grounds, facing the enemies that tried to sneak in when the reverberations of a battleup there and extended their senses just to be startled when they noticed who Surt was fighting against.

    "It is him!" Since being Immortal Lords, they already knew something must havehappened as they were sure the enemies had taken the Prime King''s eye and Peuh was destroyed. However, when they opened their eyes, everything was back to normal. It was when they realized someone has messed with time to regress a few months back, this time they were smarter as they were given a second chance and prepared right away while trying to hide the fact ofeach one of them had been gathered all their experts and maybe the arrival of Surt was due to it.

    "Yes, he''s the one this Lady told you guys about, the boy from the eternal void family. He also practices in all three paths, body, soul and energy." The woman who said this was the Immortal Lady of silence. Because he was tested by her power, the results of his test remained in her soul even after time being reset.

    In outer space, Elijah just blocked the ancestral fireing out of Surt''s sword when he felt a sh on his back. Inches away from his back as the heat emanating from the sword wasstarting to burn his armor that is not immune to fire like him, Elijah''s body vanished leaving behind a trail of spatial energy.

    "Spatial Laws!" Surt was surprised inside. Elijah had such a deep understand of the spatialws and could use it instinctively which shocked him very much. Secretly, he mobilizedall his power, ready to strike the moment he sees Elijah''s figure.

    "Eugnas: Blood Stealing!" Elijah''s spoke with a stern voice. He used voidws to conceal himself while he nced past the sword in Surt''s hands before he exploded with speed, throwing his hammer bathed in a thread of void lightningat Surt just before he appeared on his side, pressing his palm against the leader of the giants of fire''s back.

    Surt could not even react when he realized multiple drops of his essense blood had vanished and were being absorbed at high speeds. Ancestral mes burning on top of his sword has grown weak in a matter of seconds. Being distracted, the huge hammer hit his stomach with full power before smashing on a mountain close in the surroundings of the F region, next to arge city.

    Hell Bringer''s Fire! Chasing Surt, Elijah was holding a mass of Ancestral fire in one hand before a dark-red fireball spurtled out of his mouth. Using [Fire Maniption] and the passive [One with The Fire] both in stage three, The ancestral me of the fire giants and his Hell Bringer''s fire have been merged into one milky white me which burned countless times more that the sun. If [One with The Fire] did not grant him immunity against fire or heat, Elijah would be burnedto death by his own mes, nheless the fire was already starting hurting his hand as he saw drops of ichor dripping down.

    [Hell Bringer''s Ancestral Fire Bullet!] Under his hand, a milky white bullet with the size of a human''s hand could be seen. But even using his full power, this white me was too unstable and Elijah feared it would explode in a few moments.

    With a powerful motion, he threw the bullet at Surt with everything he had just before the effect of Thurisaz ended without noticing the growing spirituality that was born in that white mes. Not just that, theprehension of Void, Energy and Spatialws has beentransmitted to the mes too. At this point, this could not be called fire anymore but...

    "Spirit mes!" Every me when it grows toa certain point has the chance of bing a spirit me. Spirit mes are the most supreme type of fire that can be found in the universe. They also could cultivate in the spirit path and reach a level of intelligence higher than humans.

    Several hundred kilometers away, Surt just got out from the mountain when he felt his hairs stand on end. A bone-chilling couldness ran down form the top of his head to his feet in no time. Tuning his eyes to the source of that feeling, Surt was frightened. Someone like him who experienced countlessdangers could only imagine how dreadful it would be if he was hit by that thing. Most importantly, he could not move his body because of that fire''s pressure that was constraining him.

    "Why that man would use such heavy means if he was supposed to protect this." Surt knew what a spiritual me means and was sure that it would explode, not just him, but Peuh and perhaps the entire star system would disintegrate by the power of this mes.

    Of course, Elijah knew how bad the situation was, if he did nothing at the moment, it would be Elijah who would destroy everything in the end, but there was nothing he could do as he could not move because the bacsh of Thurisaz that already started. He could only stay silent and hope the spirit me would not lose control and kill him as well.

 Chapter 189: IV Trinity Force Core Pill

    Chapter 189: IV Trinity Force Core Pill

    "Jina! protect the nearby cities and viges, I will have to try something."Transmitting his voice to the six-armed deity, Elijah summoned Destiny who appeared with her shiny purple hair fluttering in the wind.

    "Cooperate with me, we are going to iste the space around that mountain." Purplish particles emerged from the air and surrounded Elijah and Destiny, causing the spatialws in the surrounding area to vibrate. Spatial Break, one of the most simple ways of using spatialws but also one of the best if used in the right way. Other cultivators with understanding of Spatial Laws would often deploy spatial break as a way of destroying the space around their enemy and killing them, but Elijah thought of this in a much bigger scale. Spreading his and Destiny''s power over the entire mountain, he mapped the area while marking specific spatial points before deploying spatial break on each point, Elijah was separate Peuh''s spatial dimension from that mountain''s spatial dimension while isting thetter in a ce nothing other than it will be destroyed.

    "I don''t know if there is a mortal in the mountain, but I apologize for your death." Elijah had done all of this in less than ten seconds and could find the time to scan the area for other mortals, even if there was Elijah couldn''t save them before the spirit fire reaches there.

    Shiiing! In a explosion of brilliant light, Elijah watched what would beparable to the explosion of the sun itself without even feeling the heat. Looking closely, he saw a ray of red light radiating inside the milky white brilliance. The red light tried to resist but it could not endure much before it was erased by the white light.

    "So I guess this is the fist god I killed?"In truth, he knew this was not the case. Surt was different from ordinary gods and immortals, with a fate to fulfil and the world of muspelheim as his divinity core, he will return no matter how many times he''s killed as long as muspelheim still exists. But of course it will take a long time and Surt will have lost his memories about hisst life. Landing on the ground, Elijah sit on the grass and with his hammer by his side, he stared at the stars.

    "I''m too tired right now. At least I''ve not summoned my armament or my state could be much worse." Only Elijah knew how big the price his armament would need to be used. Inside his soul Elijah probed the thin trinity force pill condensed by a few hundred drops of trinity force while staring at the fifty drops he had left.

    "Trinity Force Core Pill..." Elijah knew this small thing was his trump card. Being condensed from hundreds of trinity force drops, this could be considered the highest grade of pill that could be found in this cosmic realm.

    In the primevalke, a huge eye emerged from the waters. The Immortal Lords were striped of their movements, giving enough time for Chronos and the ten celestials on his side asuch dozens of moves on the Draconian Immortal Lord.

    Even without moving, the Draconian Immortal Lord was not a Vegetarian, opening his big mouth, he bit into the arm of a minor god and turned this pitiful being into ashes with his fiery breath. It was when a sharp blue sword flying over the other two Immortals cut the Draconian Immortal Lord''s head apart as a hand grabbed his Immortal Core.

    "Brother Dragon!"

    "Old Dragon!"

    The Immortal Lady of Silence and the Immortal Lord of Strategy suffered a heavy blow by the death of their friend and were lost about what could they do now. Smiling to himself, the man holding the blue sword in one hand and the Immortal Core in the other walked away, the others seeing the mission was aplished followed the former and soon, all the invaders were gone while leaving a trail of death behind.

    While the two immortal lords were immersed in their grief, a golden-haired man appeared on theke with a pair of huge golden starry wings spreading from his back. He was holding a pocket watch in hand and a rabbit with thin wings and the fur as golden as his owner''s hair could be seen on top of his head, this small beast was in deep sleep since he took it from the Primal Elemental Will Temple''s Sky Altar.

    "Primal Elemental Will Armament, Sky Beast and Star Wings! Trinity Incarnation: Trinity Armament Form." Under the shocked gazes of the immortal lords, the pocket watch, the rabbit and the wings all merged into a translucent pocket watch. A slot open in the surface of the watch and Elijah inserted the trinity pill in the slot before closing it.

    "Hello Immortal Lords, I''m here to help." With his senses all over the, Elijah locked down each mortal, beast and insect that was turned into prime beast. At the same time, Elijah saw the bodies of Kiara and the other council members of the B region all over the remains of the citadel together with the body of that female cultivator that lend him that artifact wings in the previous timeline. It seems more than half of Peuh either died or turned into prime beasts.

    "Reverse!"Focusing his mind on the prime beasts, Elijah rewinded all of them to their human forms while erasing their memories about what happened as he was sure most of these people will kill themselves when they find out about what they did. With the same power, Elijah gathered the bodies of the dead around him while reversing the destruction caused in Peuh.With the crypt inside Peuh being empty, the production of primeval energy stopped and no one would be able to train here anymore as the density of energy and spirituality in this ce will plummet in theing months.

    Even if what they saw just now was amazing, they knew every celestial of time could be able to do something simr if they had enough energy. It''s just that they are really rare and one can just hope to see a celestial of time or space in their lifetime. But the next scene was something only Elijah could do, the special power given to him by his armament.

    "Regenerate." As for the bodies of the dead, Elijah decided to give them a new chance. Golden light covered the bodies of the dead as something that had never been seen before.

 Chapter 190: V Trinity Armament Unique Skill: Rebirth! (Last of the Month)

    Chapter 190: V Trinity Armament Unique Skill: Rebirth! (Last of the Month)

    Regenerate or rebirth is a special power unique to his armament and simr to the innate ability of the Origin race and the people in the abyss who could reconstruct their bodies at the time of death, giving them another a new life immediately instead of waiting for reincarnation. Under the skin of the dead, something like worms could be seen moving in their bodies before a orange light rushed forth, each cell inside them was broken down one by one under the big mouth of the worms while the orange light would appear on the destructed areas reforming them from zero.

    "I know what I''m going to do is not right, but I ask the two immortal lords to stay back." Elijah knew what he was doing could not be seen as something normal, but he could not care less about the consequences. After their rebirth, he knew everything would change other than their memories and cultivation. Their faces, bodies and personalities will never be the same but at least they could retain their memories and cultivation they had before death, something that only powerful gods or those who are part of a divine n could retain after reincarnation.

    Hourster when the light was reduced, Elijah and the two immortals could see the result. Kiara, the red counselor of the B region''s Citadel had turned into a middle-aged bearded man... no, a middle-aged bearded woman with a squirrel tail on her back. Shael Farlen, the nightmare queen turned into blue-haired loli while others turned into many varied forms. Some turned into beasts, dogs, tigers, even a baby dragon was seen flying above their heads.

    "F*ck!" When he activated the skill, Elijah had the concept of random in his mind as he didn''t want to make all of them look like the same person but it seems his armament had another concept of random he had no idea of. After a long time with Elijah and the two immortal lords, Silence and Strategy trying to gather all of those who went through rebirth in one ce before Elijah exined the situation to them.

    "Cosmos, is a organization who wants to bring the prime king back and maybe even wake up the one behind the prime king. I know that at least two pieces have been found, but my n is to find his soul instead of protecting the pieces of his body, just this will be enough to disrupt their ns. Since I regenerate all of you, then it''s up to me it''s up to me to warn about the after effects. Each person can only be reborn three times, after that is death and even after reincarnating none of you will be able to cultivate..."After warning about all the risks and advantages of his Regenerate Skill, Elijah, the two immortal lords and the others returned to the surface where Elijah''s subordinates were waiting for him. Elijah moved with his people to a temporary camp where they discussed ns.

    "With Master''s wife on the other Earth taking care of business, I suppose we should look for a base to settle and build or force before doing any other thing. Peuh is facing a crisis with the energy density decreasing every second and I think we should use that." Said one of Elijah''s subordinates, a giant hopper with a single shining horn on its forehead, also the first Divine Cultivator(Without patron god) to be a demigod from the previous group of the demon tribe.

    "I agree, I''ve been having this thought since the beginning. I believe most of the experts will leave Peuh because no one will want to stay on a world on the level of a lower world and this is what we want." Elijah said this, but he already knew exactly what would happen. ''At the time when the Mortal Alliance give up on this world, I will strike a deal with them and buy Peuh at low price. Then I will make a few energy type origins and store them on the underground to make the density of energy even bigger than before and I will be the lord of a higher world just like that. I just need to think of a way to not let the Mortal Alliance know they have been deceived.''

    On the next day, Elijah appeared with potions and pills for those heavily injured. Since the invasion, the division of regions has been abolished as hundreds of spaceships owned by powerful ns and factions could be seen flying away from Peuh. Medical Spaceships sent by Mortal Alliance arrived on the same day to take some of the cultivators to the Saint Haven Hospital, located in a asteroid field in the Cat''s Eye gxy.

    "Can you two follow me for a second, I want to talk about something." Asking the two immortal lords, they walked to a secluded ce where Elijah established a anti-sound barrier, so no one would hear their voice.

    "Did any of you lords told the Mortal Alliance about the few thousand people''s Rebirth?"No one said anything after Elijah questioned the two of them and Silence was the first to speak.

    "Not exactly, we only told them this was the unique skill of you armament and that it requires an absurd amount of energy to cast it. The Mortal Alliance also told use to give our thanks to the trinity master and that you will receive the better treatment possible if you are to visit any of the Mortal Alliance''s worlds in the future."

    "Good, I guess it''s okay." Only Elijah knew that the energy on the Trinity Force core pill was that of a dozen Higher Gods and that more than 50% had been consumed in the activation of the regenerate skill.

    "In Peuh''s present state, I know it will not take long for the Alliance to give up on it so I want to make a deal. Take these ten origins that I created and contact the superiors who would like to buy the rights to govern Peuh with a hundred more of those ten little things and if you still has the Head of the deceased Immortal lord, I can try to regenerate him. As his celestial core was taken, he will decline to a ninth realm fake immortal, but I guess it is something okay as I believe the Alliance has more than enough resources to make of him a celestial again." The only reason he wasted all that energy was just for this, he knew no one will be able to resist the power to escape death and retain their cultivation. Now he could try to use this to make the Mortal Alliance to depend on him more and more while maintaining his distance, having a stable formation for his Trinity Society and the support of a superpowered faction of celestials.

 Chapter 191: Sky Beast

    Chapter 191: Sky Beast

    Before leaving the alternate world, Elijah was climbing on a immensely tall pir that extended to above the clouds.

    "How much do I have to climb until I see the Primal Elemental Temple? I can''t even fly!" Elijah cursed loud. After two days of climbing, he could not wait to reach the temple.Sometimes, he would alsomunicate with his armament.

    "Can you exin why having the armament, wings and beast is so important?"

    [Of course, as you know your wings are the manifestation of your energy while the armament is the manifestation of your body/blood and the beast is your spirit. When merged together, you can choose either of them to have the power of trinity for a short moment of time. At the same time, the standalone version of each one of your manifestation would be able to evolve with time just like you can merge three sky beasts together to make a definitive Ultra Sky Beast.](Armament)

    [Exactly! I can also evolve given certain circumstances. Evolution is very good, but of course it''s impossible for us to beat our trinity forms just with evolution alone.](Wings)

    [Brother Wing, are you awake too? Finally someone I can talk with, did you know I saw our highness mastu...](Armament)

    "Shut up! Speak one more word and I will cripple myself." Silence followed afterwards and Elijah smiled victoriously. Like this, he climbed the pir with the voices of two annoying beings in his head and when he thought it could not be worse, the four silly angels woke up inside the origin gate hall and joined in the conversation.

    "With so many voices in my head you might as well call me crazy." Sighing sadly, Elijah acted like he could not hear anything and just continued with the climbing. Finally, he could see the silhouette of a huge ind devoid of anything other than a pure-white temple surrounded by a four-colored aura.

    [Wee your highness into this temple.] A respectful voice spoke as two tall gates opened revealing a translucent winged-man. Noticing Elijah''s vague re, the man bowed and continued.

    [Of course, how could I forged... This one is your highness faithful servant and keeper of the temple, Nevae. Follow me] (Nevae)

    Walking behind the keeper Nevae, Elijah noticed they were in a hall surrounded by huge ivory statues. Each one representing a specific scene. A small boy standing before a crowd of old man with two winged figures flying above him. Next was two middle-aged, one with golden hair and the other with silver hair standing side by side, facing a gxy-size huge eye and many giant squids in a sea.

    Without noticing the passage of time, he continued until he stopped before a white snow-white altar covered in frost. Above the altar, a fist-sized egg could be seen radiating with a colorless light. A intense familiarity was felt by Elijah who put his hand on the egg without even thinking.

    Shiiii! The density of the light increased before the egg dissolved in a white soup leaving behind a snowy and fluffy ball. Moving its head gently, it open its thin mouth devouring all the white soup.

    "Kriii!" Staring at Elijah''s two golden eyes and hair. This thin creature flickered while screaming. Soon, it''s white fur and red eyes gained a golden radiance. It was clear that this furry little thing was trying to look a bit more like Elijah.

    Seeing the small rabbit staring at him with its two intelligent eyes before turning around like it was asking if the new look was good.

    "Oh... You are a pretty amazing creature aren''t you?" Taking his sky beast in his arms, Elijah could feel the deep connection between the two of them. Because it was just a newborn, it could not speak or send mind-voice to him, but Elijah felt they would be great partners.

    Returning to the camp, Yawen was waiting for him in the bedroom when she saw the golden rabbit resting on top of his head.

    "So cute! What is it?" Taking the little sky beast in her arms, she felt the the soft fur with her fingers as she devotedly petted the sky beast who was closed its eyes contently.

    "It is my sky beast. I guess my destiny has been decided for a long time." Knowing things would change anything as all will end the same no matter what he did. So Elijah has given up on discovering the truth. Sometimes you just need to let fate follow its course.

    "Oh..." Yawen lowered her head to continue stroking the sky beast while waiting for Elijah to speak.

    "I was thinking of having you stay here while increasing our influence on this side. Take this ship with you, it is a origin spaceship and it can travel beyond dimensions and even return to our reality. I''ve cracked the code and I''m able to teleport back and forth so I wille back every month."

    ....

    A masked-man was staring at the void. At this moment, all the illusions he cast vanished and only there was only him left.

    "I have been running all my life, but now it''s time for me to stop." Taking out the mask, he turned his old eyes to a particr blue star hidden in the darkness of the universe.

    "Soon, thest time war will start. Thest time war where only one person will survive and where the beginning of the end will be set." Inside his mind, he thought of the promise he made. This promise has been hidden in his heart for more time than this universe itself.

    Behind him, a blond female appeared. ck-white aura around her, she was obviously more powerful than most gods.

    "Sis, i send you to a ce but I will have to wipe your memories about this me before I do that." His voice was serene and without any emotion. But it waspletely different for the female as she could feel the deep feelings of worry he was hidding.

    "Okay, I trust you Ell."

 Chapter 192: VI Transformation of Peuh

    Chapter 192: VI Transformation of Peuh

    Elijah received a reply not long after contacting the leaders of the mortal alliance saying they would be d to exchange Peuh for more origins. Soon, many spaceships could be seen flying out of Peuh leaving only Elijah''s people behind and a few others that had nowhere to go.

    Taking the citadel of the A region and reforming it to be the Trinity Society headquarters, Elijah ordered every person who could not leave Peuh to upy the empty Cities before he made an announcement where he would transmit to the whole through the newwork that is going to be installed. At this moment, Elijah was in his office looking through all he documents,ws and registers of Peuh before changing the set ofws. Being a noble, he learned a small bit of this when he was small, but being a higher world, the legition is much moreplicated than what he learned.

    Leaving the differences apart, Peuh as a world of cultivators just like his had many problems regarding battles and violence in public. Each grievance would end in a life or death battle where the surrounding houses and buildings as well as the streets would be damaged. In the end, Elijah had a reunion with his people to see their thoughts about his n to have several institutes open in every city to nurture talents and make his force grow while maintaining a friendly rtion with the Mortal Alliance.

    "Trinity Master, what about establishing a special force to take charge of any breaking of aw as well taking care of public order?" One of the human cultivators, a old woman in the peak of the Immortal(Fake) realm thought for a while before speaking. In her tribe, fights every day weremon and they decided to make a group of the most powerful and talented young cultivators to take care of any problem.

    "You mean a police force? It''s a really nice idea, but I think it is too early, let''s wait for the institutes to be finished and we start recruiting more people then we just take the most talented ones and make of them our police force together with Keith and Luna. Let''s finish our meeting for now, there is something I need to do." Leaving everyone behind, Elijah teleported to the underground Primeval Lake.

    "It''s now or never." Leaping toward theke, Elijah dived into the cold waters where he felt a powerful force pulling him down toward the depths of theke.

    "Misty, can you feel the entrance to the crypt?"

    "Yes, just swim a few dozen meters to your left, there is a thin vortex there."

    "Thanks, I will reward youter." Reaching the vortex, Elijah noticed there was no way he could enter the vortex. Two months passed since the invasion on Peuh and the energy density is close to zero and maybe that''s why the vortex had be so small, the size of a hand.

    Feeding the vortex with his energy, the entrance expanded before his eyes and he stepped inside. Elijah immediately found himself in a gloomy world. Thend is burning, literally. With purple divine mes wreaking havoc to everything that''s even remotely moving, but Elijah walked forward as he knew this me would be useless against him. And just like he thought, when the mesunched an attack the moment it noticed his presence, however there was not even a speck of dust in his clothes.

    Seeing a giant metal cage far away, he knew it was the right ce. Appearing inside the cage, Elijah''s eyes revealing a particr light as things no one could see started revealing itself before his eyes.

    "The Prime King''s residual essence..." Taking a few empty bottles and filling it with the residual essence, Elijah stored most of them while leaving only one in his hand. Closing his eyes, he made a few hand seals before pressing his middle finger against the top of the bottle from where the essence was released and condensed into a eye-sized thin pill. This pill was constantly releasing a powerful primeval energy, no, it was much better than the old primeval energy and more pure too.

    "Good, with this Prime King''s Essence Origin, the density of energy will return to normal at anytime." Now that he finished what he came here to to, Elijah was about to leave when he noticed a bit of disorder in the spatialws in the vicinity. Having spatial disorders meant there is a chance of a spatial channel being hidden here and with his present understand and power of spatialw, he could easily tear space open and reveal the hidden channel. However, having the knowledge of the origin in his mind, he could already guess the ce where the channel would lead him to.

    "No, I need to find my world first and strengthen the foundation of my own force. I not a rogue cultivator anymore." Elijah was in no hurry. Instead, he entered reclusive training in the primevalke, and he meditated over the countless origins within him as his thoughts turned to his home.

    "Dad, Mom, Sis, I''ll surely find you all!" Elijah thought loud before immersing in his cultivation.

    ....

    Not far from the previous A-region citadel, a grandiose celestial city was erected. The new capital of Peuh and the headquarters of the Origin Institute. The walls of this city were about 700-750 kilometers tall and 10 meters wide as well as a even bigger tower that could be seen behind the walls. Children from nine to fourteen years old headed to that celestial city with their parents.

    Without any major forces in the, Elijah had theplete power in this ce. With the heritage he left of many resources and origins, he would ept any child in his institute and have them learn about the path of origin.

    The Basic Origin Institute is the basic institute established in the smaller cities and would be would teach the students about the basic foundation and principles of Origin. Any children at least six years old is ordered to study in a origin institute for three years before having to make the Final Test. Those who pass will advance to the headquarters together with their family to live in the capital while the child goes to the institute.

    Cultivation only starts on the first year of the intermediary study where every student would be thrown in the Origin Valt with ten minutes to merge with apatible origin. From then on, there is many tests andpetitions to measure their current stage.

    In the past six years, there is three early phase origin master as well as fifty in the peak of the origin apprentice. And today, Elijah received the message of the Immortal Pce telling him that the previous three immortal lords of Peuh and a few people of the different faction of the mortal alliance areing to visit him.

    Elijah was waiting for them at the empty docking station thinking how much their minds would be blown when they see the changes in Peuh where children of twelve years could fight on equal terms with a sixth realm cultivator despite having the energy density of a third or fourth realm. Soon, many young elites all over the space wouldpete intensely just for a chance of receiving the qualification to study in his Origin Institute.

 Chapter 193: VII News About The Home Planet

    Chapter 193: VII News About The Home

    Elijah saw a high spec spaceship, one of new Harbinger models, thest generation of spacecrafts made by the Jin family of the Mortal Alliance. Spotting the symbol of the Immortal Pce on it made him be sure it was where the Immortal Lords were residing. Today, the docking stations could not be more empty, even all the workers were gone which made this ce kinda depressing.

    Apanying him, Three members of the PGF-1, Peuh Guardian Force One were waiting for him. PGF-1 was the police force he stabilished two years after bing the owner of Peuh, Being all cultivators stuck in the fourth and fifth realms, Elijah could not make them merge with a origin because their path was already set and the merge with a origin could bring ipatibility and sometimes, even soul decay could happen where the soul of the cultivators is incapable of handling two opposite powers and having their soul burned to ashes.

    "Qinqin..."Elijah whispered as painful memories involved him. Since some time ago, the amount of feeling he could have turned fewer and fewer, but what happened two years ago was something he could not forgotten.

    ...

    "Master, thank you for giving me this chance, I won''t fail you." A childish and gentle voice came from a little boy in his sixteen years. Qinqin was the son of Rolgan, someone Elijah met in the past and a member of Peuh''s Dragon n. Because of having little to zero talent in cultivation and not being able to ovee the bottleneck of the early phase of the first mortal realm, it was decided he would never be able to make something meaningful with his talent and his n soon forgot about him.

    Living in the streets after his n left him behind, he tried everything to make sure other will see him as something other than trash. It was on the same day the day met, Qinqin heard about small and miraculous things called Origins that could transform his talent and in a stupid attempt, he tried to steal one by using his small and thin figure as one of the institute students and invade the origin valt like this. It was also when Elijah appeared out of nowhere and caught the boy trying to break the barrier he put in every origin in the vault.

    Seeing the despair in the boy''s eyes, Elijah thought for a while before activating his Traveller''s Vision to see the past of the little thief before him. Suddenly, Elijah took the boy by the arm and took him to his huge vi where Keith and Luna were waiting for him. Elijah turned to the boy and spoke in a cold tone.

    "Do you want to throw out the title of trash and show to those people how much they were mistaken about you?" The boy could not process what was happening before him as it was too much. He surely knew who the man before him is and knew someone on his level would never waste time to look at him, so why is him asking this now?

    "Yes! I will show to those people that I''m better than anyone else in the n."

    "Good, you are my disciple from now on."

    ...

    When Elijah managed to lessen the pain, the ship alreadynded and a group of ten people stepped on the ground. Nine true immortals and one minor god, no! That minor god in reality a imperial god.

    The Immortal Lady of Silence with a Draukalo following behind her, an animal that looked like thebination of a horse and a dragon.

    "Nice to see once again, this old dragon here would like to thank you." Silence pointed to Draukalo who turned its eyes away instead. Then it looked at Elijah withplex emotions and spoke.

    "It''s just like she said. I''m just a little unhappy of having others seeing my new true body, but this dragon is really grateful that Brother Time helped me. We can go to a brothel and take a drink once I have my human form again." Being a dragon, he was more straightforward than most people in this group of people.

    "Brother Time?" Elijah felt confused by the word.

    "Of course,the word ''Ryn'' you use as a real name sounds just like the word ''time'' in the draconiannguage, thus you are brother time."

    "Sorry for brother dragon, he really likes talking. Now let me introduce you to everyone here. The two females in red are Fang and Feng, the two vice-leaders of the faction Phoenix Tear." The immortal lord of strategy of the two beautifuldies.

    "Nice to meet you brother Ryn." The twodies bowed and Elijah soon followed before the two of them revealed some of their skin and blinked to him before walking back. At the same time, Strategy approached him from behind and whispered.

    "I would take care if i''m you. From our group, those two slept with almost everyone other than me and Silence. They also like huge parties with hundreds of people in the same bed." Elijah breathed a mouthful of cold air. He already decided to not be so close with those two. Walking with Strategy toward an old man with blue hair, theyer immediately spoke.

    "This one is Jin Yang. When brother Ryn asked for the alliance''s help to locate your family, we seed in confirming your suspicions.Your is close what you called Alpha Centauri, there is a huge war happening there at the moment but your family has a powerful hidden expert taking care of their protection. As for the gentleman behind me..." Jin Yang turned his eyes to the Imperial God Elijah detected earlier. Seeing Elijah''s gaze, the man walked toward him.

    "This man in front of you is one of your ancestors, the son between Sif and the little specter. He was far away in another cosmic space and just returned, he also decided to follow us when he heard about you."

 Chapter 194: VIII A Phoenix Who Adopted A Husky

    Chapter 194: VIII A Phoenix Who Adopted A Husky

    In a isted underground room, a maid served tea and a couple of snacks before leaving Elijah and his Ancestor alone.

    "How should I address lord ancestor?"

    "Cut out the lord, with your present state you are more than worth to call me Thunder like my friends. I am also struggling to believe that one of my descendants could reach such heights." Thunder took a sipon his tea as he looked at Elijah with appreciation. It was truly hard for him to believe all of this happened while he ventured the NetherRealm.

    "Hehe, so you will be even more surprised to know that my cousin, Chloe is the reincarnation of Eir." Elijah was happy meeting a person who shared the same blood, even more when it was his direct ancestor. At the same time, Elijah felt a pang of pain in his heart as he said Chloe''s name. After finally having a stable base in the gxy, it was not hard to know everything that happened in Asgard, from the appearance of the army of giants, the two wolves and Cronus who took Chloe''s live in cold blood. He then spoke of his cousin and first love to Thunder who sighed deeply at the end.

    "That damn titan! It must have been hard to you right? But there was nothing you could do, different from some gods who are fully immortal, the Aesir n is different. The will reincarnate when dead, but they most of then are bonded by the fate of true death in the battles of ragnarok. Even my mother will have to die, me too as I inherited Thor''s god position. At least your Chloe will return onest time before the end." Hearing a the end, Elijah could not speak. So not every god will live forever. He always knew the difference about Gods and Immortals, Gods are most of the time born as one and will reincarnate for eternity or at least while they still have their divinity cores. Immortals must start from the lowest and rise to Immortality, they won''t age but their reincarnation will have to start from zero in the next life. It was because of this, Elijah new his armament special ability would be of help because who would choose to start from zero if they could be reborn instantly while maintaining their powers? Elijah also swore in his heart that he would find Chloe''s reincarnation even if it takes billions of years.

    "There is one more thing I need to say..." Elijah get up from the chair and stepped towards Thunder," But I need you to make a oath upon your blood and soul only you, my ancestor can know of this."

    Thunder stood still for a moment before he took a drop of his blood and swore: " I swear no living soul other than me will know about what I''m going to see..."

    After a long oath, Elijah leave the room with Thunder who followed him to a huge room in the underground close to Pris City. This was a huge bedroom with everything a person would need, from the most advanced devices to a huge capsule in the middle of the room. It was an immense metal pod with the sides of ss and the insides filled with a fluorescent green fluid covering what looked like a body. Stopping besides the metal pod Elijah looked at the figure inside the ss withplex feelings.

    "Can you recognize the person within the pod?" He asked Thunder who was frozen while staring at the pod. Stuttering, he said: "Mo-Mother?!"

    The figure inside the pod waspletely different from the old and beautiful Sif who had the face of a twenty-year olddy. Thunder saw a middle-aged woman with a face full of wrinkles, all her previous beauty was gone, her radiant golden hair was reced by a radiant bald head and there was no traces of energy,ws or divinity while the faint aura she released was of a ordinary middle-aged mortal.

    "Your father''s soul is not of this cosmic realm but from another cosmic realm, just like the NetherRealm you just came back from. While I know theher is a cosmic realm made for the dead and a ce only celestial beings of death or life and a few exceptions can go other than the dead, Your father is of a parallel cosmic realm than works differently from aher realm or a celestial realm. I spoke with grandma before putting her in the healing pod, it seems he''s being taken control by his past self that Invaded his body as a child, he also destroyed Grandma''s divinity and god position turning her in a ordinary human mortal. I left her in this healing pod I bought a world with advanced technology, it will stabilize her body so she will not die of having her divinity striped away from her..." Thunder was dealy silent while hearing everything Elijah had to say, but he felt how angry he was, not with his father but with himself who was travelling and exploring worlds while his mother was suffering inside the pod and for a first time since he was born, Thunder cried.

    Leaving the son crying besides his mom, Elijah withdrew from the room and reunited with the envoys from the Mortal Alliance.

    "I suppose most of you are wondering about how I restored Peuh''s energy density and made it even denser, right?"

    "Not really."Jin Yang replied with a calm voice and his face turned excited, "As the head researcher of the Jin n''s energy and artifact research institute and someone who the higher ups chosen to research the mysterious origin you gave us, I can guess that little things had to do with this amazing atmospheric energy. My n also designed huge formation with your origins as the foundation to be set up around the Immortal Pce, it''s only 20% done but cultivation there had the increase of amazing 50% and we are expecting an increase of 200% when the formation... Ouch." A person with the same robes as Jin Yang pinched his arm, but the old researcherined.

    "Why should I hide about the formation, I''m sure brother Ryn who crafted the origin by himself could make even better formations."

    "Right, we are close to the New Pris City. Let''s head inside." Walking in the road, the envoys were surprised by the empty roads as every single person was living in the cities. Suddenly, they head sounds in the grass as a beautiful white wolves passed by them, no, they were not wolves.

    "What is that?" One of the phoenix sister grabbed Elijah''s arm while looking at the pups following the bigger ones while tripping on the ground.

    "Oh, they are Huskies, one of the species of an animal called Dog. I brought those dogs from a ordinary world called earth as I found some of them abandoned on the streets, there are other species too. I taught them how to talk and made them fullypatible with beast cultivation."

    "Wow, they are so cute! Can I have one? I will give it a drop of my blood and teach him my phoenix cultivation arts." The one grabbing his arm shouted as he saw her eyes shining.

    "Okay." Elijah sent a the telepathic message about a phoenix wanting to adopt one of them and give a drop of her blood and soon all the dogs in Peuh gathered around her while swinging their tails.

    Soon, they arrived at city walls of the new Pris while Fang and Feng were ying with the small siberian husky in her arms

 Chapter 195: IX Origin Path

    Chapter 195: IX Origin Path

    On the streets of Peuh, the Mortal Alliance envoys watched hundreds of six to nine year old children running towards the tallest building of Pris, Pris Origin Institute located in the old sky tower.

    "That is what I''m most proud of, let''s go watch one of the lessons. I believe you all will understand how amazing the Origin Path is." Taking the envoys to one of the ssrooms in the first floor, the young male teacher bowed to Elijah as they headed to the end of the ssroom. Forty children were running and ying as the teacher who was cing a few silver boxes on the table, he turned to the children and shouted.

    "Everyone! The ss is about to begin. As I said yesterday, today we will have lessons of the many types of Origin and how to know if the one in your hand ispatible with you." Opening the first box, a thin red gem came to view. With small mes flowing around the gem like water, The teacher showed the gem to everyone, Jin Yang and the Phoenix sister stared at the gem with starling eyes.

    "The first type is the Elemental type. As I exined before, each origin has their own separatews which means even a god of fire can''t control the mes inside this little thing and this origin of fire can''t control the mes of a god. Being able to manifest as almost any element, the elemental type is the easiest to merge with. Now let''s go to the other types..."

    At the end of ss, no one of the envoys could believe what they just heard. Then Elijah took them to see thepetition of the two most talented students in the main institute on Origin City.

    In arge arena, a twelve-year old boy and girl stepped on the ring. Luka Raid, an origin master with the superpower type origin, Astral Projection Origin(Second Stage) and Jodie Sharp with her Soul Metal Origin(Second Stage).

    Start! Without wasting time talking, Luka summoned dozens of projection of demons and scary monsters and sent them towards Jodie who cut through the projections just with a sharp knife on her hand but soon they would regenerate and rush at her again.

    "Astral Projection: Demon Forest!" Light blinded everyone''s eyes as they arena turned in a blood-colorednd with freakishly tall trees emerging from the ground as the demon projection used the shadow given by the trees as a cover while rushing over without her noticing.

    "Soul Metal Bomb!" Smashing her hands together, shepressed air into a thin metal sphere and took a massive leap just a de came rushing at her neck leaving the sphere behind. Then she turned her gaze to Elijah and the envoys.

    "Master, can use it?"

    "Of course. Everyone, cover your ears."Elijah nodded with his head and covered his ears at the same time the other spectators did the same and covered their ears. The envoys, seeing how everyone covered their ears, they knew something was going to happen and did the same without asking why.

    "I''ve to be prepared, thest time she used this bomb nearly half of the city was destroyed. I will have to evacuate Luka if something goes wrong." Elijah murmured and everyone around him turned their eyes at him and stared nkly.

    "Her origin is simr to one of mine. Just now, shepressed air and all her energy in that small sphere, but with her soul metal amplification capacity, the explosion of the energy andpressed air inside the sphere will be amplificated to a 50-kiloton nuclear warhead. Of course Luka can survive, but I''m not so sure about the rest of the city..." No one understood Elijah''sparison with a nuclear warhead as they had not idea what it was, but this didn''t made the threat or the power that thin sphere represented.

    A loud SWIIIRIIIILLL ranged in their heads and hammered their souls as the entire astral forest and demons vanished. Luka was sent flying by the huge explosion but a light blue and illusory armor protected his body from any damage as he fell onto the ground, when he opened his eyes, Jodie was touching his neck with the tip of a longsword. Luckly, the arena was intact as Elijah covered the entire city with ayer of his energy.

    The people of the Mortal Alliance could not be more surprised as they realized the potential of the Origin Path. They send the message and recordings what they saw to the higher ups of the Immortal Pce and a Protector of the Alpha Court was sent with a contract. From now on, the mortal alliance would see the Origin as a true path of cultivation and will send some of their talents and people to learn more about it. In the end, a quote of forty people per year was decided and only children above six couldpete for the quotes while four researchers were allowed to live in the origin city and learn more of the origins from Elijah.

    Soon, when everything was settled. Elijah headed to the underground to see Thunder who was taking care of his mother as Elijah told him he was setting out on a journey towards his that now he knew where it was. Sending a message to Yawn on the parallel earth, they reunited on Orion Pce.

    "So you finally know where your is? I''m happy that you met your ancestor." Yawen petted his head with a motherly air as they rested on bed. They would always meet each month in thest six years but they never had enough time to stay like this on bed. Suddenly, Yawen turned to him and asked.

    "What would you thing of having a child?"

    "Wh-What!?" Elijah nearly choked to death as he looked at his eyes. Surely, she really meant what she said, but Elijah had no idea about what he should say.

    "Since myst breakthrough I thought it would be good to try and have a child..."

    "If it is so, then be prepared for the intense exercise." Laughing, Elijah jumped above her.

    "Sister Spirit, set the course to alpha centauri and shut the lights. I will do some exercises with Yawen here."

 Chapter 196: X Mythwood

    Chapter 196: X Mythwood

    Three dayster.

    "Master, miss Yawen, we''ve arrived on the destination. My sensors detected a huge mass of matter hidden by a cloaking device imnted in the center of that, but my sensors can easily pass through it."

    "Good, scan the whole and tell me who is the situation." Orion quickly expanded it''s sensor range to cover the entire and in a matter of seconds, a huge three-dimensional hologram of the whole appeared before Elijah''s eyes.

    Seeing the three continents a and the many inds, Elijah recognized his own country in the map while realizing something was wrong.

    "Wait, half of the divine continent is gone." Having remembered the entire map of the divine continent in his mind, Elijah was sure this was his world, but he could not help but notice the western half of the divine was gone, the half where the Valha Academy and other two academies were located. Soon, the scan finished and the orion spirit''s voice rang out once again.

    "Scanpleted. I''ve detected a huge concentration of fifth and sixth realm cultivators close to master''s country, there is also a single seventh realm expert in the area, but no being above the seventh realm cultivators could be detected in the whole. No prime beasts were detected either."

    Turning to Yawen, Elijah saw the distant look in her eyes and felt pain in the heart. He knew she was like this because they would have to part already, but there was nothing he could do.

    "I know you want toe with me, but I need you to take care of the construction of the Origin Institute on the other reality. We can battle together another time, it was you who said to wanting to be preagnant, I will be sure to see you before our child is born."

    "Un. The next time I''ll be much more powerful than you!" Yawen nodded full of spirit before summoning the miniature spaceship outside the origin pce and the former grew in size until it reach half of theter. Yawen boarded the ship as a spatial gate opened and the ship leaped into the parallel world. Elijah may have said he needed her on the earth but in reality only him knew he couldn''t bring her as he was nearly sure he would met Aina once again and as he kept hidden the talk he had with his daughter, Elijah was not stupid to trust in someone that should not be trust. However, something inside him told him that Aina was necessary.

    "Don''tnd on the. Just teleport me inside, the thunder hammer kingdom would be nice." Light surrounded his body and he vanished in the air.

    .....

    "Finally!" Feeling the fresh, natural air filling his lungs and the gentle blue sunlight on his face. Elijah knew he was back. He saw himself in a small park surrounded by many houses and stone buildings. Dozens of children yed hide and seek in the park while using their senses to detect one another.

    When he saw one of the children taking a bottle of water out of a yellow ring on his hand. Elijah realized all of them weared the same ring, a dimensional storage ring.

    "Wait, how can non-cultivators have something like that!" Running out of the park, Elijah inspected each person on the streets only to see all of them with the same ring. Approaching a twenty year old female, Elijah unleashed his divine charm making the youngdy flush in a cute way.

    "Miss, can you tell me what is this ce? For some reason I fell here." Seeing Elijah''s golden eyes shining with the light of a thousand stars gazing straight at her made her feel her entire body burning and she replied without even realizing the strangeness of the question Elijah made.

    "Hehe.." Shylyughing, she said: "Of course, we are in the hidden realm of Mythwood. The paradise for the Mythwood Elves..."

    The moment she said this Elijah realized, that stupid pce spirit teleported him just above the entrance to this realm and when he fell, he reached this ce.

    ''Mythwood Elves right? Seeing from close, she really is beautiful and her ears are really long, but she is not even close to Chloe or Yawen. Oh, those children has long ears too.... so everyone here is a elf?''

    "What about this ring?" Elijah pointed to the yellow ring on her hand and extended his hand towards it when a sudden mind-controlling force tried to take hold of his mind.

    [Don''t put your paws on me!]

    "huh? Who are you saying that has paws?" Elijah grunted in a low sound. It was when he noticed the dispirited look in the female elf''s eyes. Suddenly he realized something was wrong in this ce and he started to walk backwards, but he realized everyone around him turned toward his figure and stared at him with him with the same lifeless eyes. Surrounding him, they slowly walked forward like a crowd of zombies approaching their prey.

    "Fuck off!" Elijah''s majestic energy burst out of his body and his supreme aura manifested in this ce. All elves stood in the their ces, frozen. Sighing deeply, Elijah prepared to return to the park where he first appeared and suddenly bang!

    His vision turned ck and his body fell in an instant, leaving a tall female with silver hair not far from him. Cold aura radiated from her and all the elves looked at her with adoration as a simple silver crown with the single milky-white gem on top of it. She took Elijah''s body on her arms and flew upwards before staring at the elves.

    "Continue with your lives, I''ll be taking him." Like this, the children continued ying and the adults got to work as if nothing happened.

    "So he''s that man right. I suppose he really is much more handsome that simple and ordinary human in my disciple''s memories, but I know it was him that made my connection with her. I can also feel her smell, my sister..." Looking at Elijah unconscious body chained to the wall, the female thought about many things and then her face started changing. If Elijah was awaken, he would know the person in front of him was Aina.

    "Master, why did you do this? There was not need to hit him like that, don''t forget I''m the reason you can use the Eternal Frost power while the seal in only half broken."

    "I''m sorry my disciple, it''s just that this kind smelled my sister''s fragrance on his body and thought he had done something bad with her..."

 Chapter 197: XI Sin and Forgiveness

    Chapter 197: XI Sin and Forgiveness

    With his eyes open, Elijah stared at Aina and the light-blue dot flying around her. He felt the aura of the seventh realming from her and decided to ask, politely.

    "Can anyone exin what the hell is happening?!" The light the blue dot radiated increased in density and Elijah felt a new connection as a voice was transmitted into his mind.

    [This princess sorry for knocking you out earlier. I''m Binai, princess of the eternal frost n and I like to consider myself as little Yawen''s big sister.] Hearing thest phrase, he showed a light smile. Closing his eyes, he felt the movement of five thousand drops of trinity force as they all lit up.

    The shackles around him broke like a piece of the most ordinary wood. He rejoiced that most of the past six years was spent cultivating trinity force instead of just unlocking supreme origins. He also knew the amount he would need to have before breaking into the next realm, about 10.000 drops. In terms of realm, he should be at the initial stages of fifth realm, but with the energy density of a eight realm and if he used the supreme origins, the evolved fairies, star wings, sky beast and armaments, then he could even engage in a short-term battle against a celestial and kill it if he had luck.

    Feeling the sudden increase of power, Binai cried out with surprise and run to hid behind Aina''s back. Theter who kept silent all this time didn''t know what to say or even how she should look at him when he waved his hands and the image of young woman was formed in the air.

    When the image of the young woman appeared, Aina''s eyes turned static. Her body froze, his eyes slowly widened. Tears surfaced on her eyes as it constantly fell for a while before she speak between her sobs.

    "Cl-i.."

    "Yes, it is ire." Elijah interrupted before she finished and confirmed her thoughts; "It is strange to find you so quickly or maybe Orion send me here just because it sensed your presence. For now let me exin, ire is alive or at least she was when she used her inborn skill to contact me."

    Looking at the dot he now knew it had close ties with Yawen, he knew he would have to be smart to not shot himself in the foot. Exining some of the events that took ce in the dream he had, about how there was an alternative version of him called Edward Branches and how he was known as the Demon of Xaloth which is a word to greed. With Binai also knowing about the chaotic space and the cosmic realms made everything easier to exin. In the end he asked about his family and Aina told him they are fine.

    "For some reason, all the few cultivators on the eight realm and above vanished at same time." Aina told him how everything changed. The cosmos also vanished from this world leaving only her behind what was not so bad. Then she told him about the greedy factions and cultivators that started a huge war to take with them what was left behind by the vanished experts, a war that was happening even now.

    "Then what about this ce? Mythwood, there is something strange about it."

    "I came here for the same reason. This is a secret realm I found just recently with the help of master. everyone one here has the same ring that turns them into mindless ves that do what is told. This room is the only ce no one of them would enter so I took you here, but we should first understand what and who is controlling those elves before doing something."

    "We shall work together for now." Taking a glove with a small ck gem on top, Elijah handed the artifact to her.

    "Take this phantom soul gloves. An origin artifact of darkness with the abilities of invisibility and divert any attention directed towards you. Attacks made will deactivate the invisibility effect while the attack will do double the damaged. I will disguise as one of the elves and investigate what is going on in this ce but just to be sure..." Suddenly, Elijah appeared in front of Aina and the former grabbed her head with his hand.

    "Traveller''s Vision!" Countless images surfaced on his eye. From her birth to the awakening and then to the ruins they explored together. Then the visions changed to a small farm in the countryside. It was him, Aina, ire and her brother, they were all smiling as they ate dinner together like a happy family. When Elijah started to form tears in his eye, the vision changed once again. In a rainy day, he saw from Aina''s eyes the spies of the Cosmos attack him and then she stabbed him just before lightning and thunder bursted out of him as a long lightning sword took her life. Since seeing her, Elijah could not say he let go of what he knew about old Elijah''s life. He even wanted to take her life despite what ire said, but seeing everything from her side of the coin made him realize.. She suffered just as much as him or maybe she would even more if she survived after what happened that day.

    Aina on the other side realized Elijah was seeing all her memories when his hand let go of her and he nearly fell. She also copsed on the ground as his skill made her see everything again and feel the same pain again, but this time she saw a hand extended to her and word she wanted to hear so much were spoken by Elijah.

    "I forgive you... But I was as wrong as you in the end so can you forgive me too?" Taking his hand, her lips curved in a huge smile. The two had sinned. Even she did not told him, Aina also hold a deep resentment with him. How could he kill her in cold blood like that while she did everything she could for him? Even when she knew that would happer, she still felt bad about the look in his eyes when he killed her. But now it was all gone.

    "Of course!" And just like that, a grudge former over two lives ended just like that.

 Chapter 198: XII Fire Will Armament

    Chapter 198: XII Fire Will Armament

    Right after finishing their conversation Elijah already started making ns. Taking ten ordinary stones from the ground, he waved his hand as his aura had a suble change. Transforming the stones into origins with a piece of his sense, Elijah gave Aina five and the two of them nted the stones in different corners of the city before meeting at the room once again.

    "I was right, this is a spatial pocket. Not one made by a celestial, the space at the borders is not so stablepared to the rest of the city. Artifact! It must be it, somebody has an artifact with a huge space but why are Elves being put here? Could it be Cosmos..."

    "No." Aina interrupted, she thought for a while and then said: " They are not the only faction in this world. There is many organizations that work with things like these, can you see the rings are sealing their power to the first realm? I know of a faction that sells elves and other races at the ck market, Little Valley is their name. They used to work in a nearby world and they came here for a job just before... Well, just before our world being transported to far away and they were stuck here."

    "But there is no one other than the elves here." As soon as he finished, Elijah opened his eyes wide and looked at Aina, who nodded to confirm his thoughts.

    "Yes they can be here at anytime. I just found this ce by luck when Master felt a huge mass of spatialws in this ce while I was walking by. But now that I found it, I won''t let them get away with this." Aina thought for a while before she decided to free those people. Even if she knew they could very well have many other dimensional pockets in different ces, she would at least free the ces she could. Seeing mes burning in her eyes, Elijah understood what she wanted to do and agreed.

    "If we are going to free them we should be smart. I could regret what I''m going to do now but..."From the five thousand trinity drops in his soul, Elijah sent a order and many started to gather. Soon, seven hundred drops were condensed into a single trinity pill. With the supreme origin of time locked, he had to boost his power to the max before being able to catch a glimpse of the future.

    "Trinity Armament: Traveller''s Vision." With both the trinity pill and the golden pocket watch boosting his vision, he could finally see what was beyond time. Many broken images appeared to him as he tried to assemble the puzzle.

    "Seven days, we have seven days until they arrive. Seven sixth realm and fourteen fifth realm."

    "If it is only seven days we must be quick. should we take their rings out? It will be hard to free them if they are being controlled by the enemy."

    "No, those ve dealers must be more smarter than that. If we took the rings out, they may receive the news immediately and send people even sooner." Leaving the room, Elijah returned with unconscious elf.

    "We can''t remove the rings but I can leave a handmade virus inside one ring and it will spread like nudes in the web."

    "..."

    Soon, seven days passed. Elijah told all the elves to act like before and show nothing that could raise their doubt. And just like he said, a total of twenty-one people arrived at the pocket dimension while most of them were the typical ve dealers, he could see two fifth realm youths wearing noble clothes following them.

    Seeing their arrival, Elijah stared at Aina with a smirk that made her want to hit his head.

    "Let me take care of them." With the leftover energy of the trinity pill he had left. Elijah disguised himself like a elf and put a ordinary golden right in his finger when he saw one of the noble youths taking a elf by the arm and taking her to one of the bedrooms. Silently, he moved like shadow as he followed the youth while hiding between the other elves. Throwing her on the bed like a object, the female elf stared at something behind the youth and her previous scared eyes gained a bit of energy.

    "Haha, I should that Uncle Lu for thi..." As the youth moved his hands to lower his pants. A single de flew at his neck and shed it apart. Fire Will Armament! Without staring at the elf, Elijah summoned a red pocket watch and saw fiery red mes burn his body into nothing before he headed to next target. inside a crowd of elves, he stared at a sixth realm ve dealer that was not so far pulled him into the crowd as he stabbed his stomach while as he covered his mouth. His red pocket watch lit up as he spit mes at the body burning it without any problem. He even started giggling as he thought of how he must have looked like a assassin from a game Orion bought from earth, he yed all of them but the second was the one he liked the most.

    "I should stop ying by now." Shooting more than a dozen invisible runes that flew all over the ce before it stuck the ve dealers and the remaining noble youth. Elijah felt the runes hit them with a smile on the face.

    "Ainae see this me." Calling Aina''s name, she walked over to him.

    "I wanted to y a little, but I guess it is useless. Watch with me how they die." The moment the he spoke thest word, the runes on their bodies exploded with light, a light that consumed everything. Soon not even a single particle was left.

    "Can you see? I sent their soul directly to theher realm, it may take millenius for them to reincarnate. Now let''s take the elves with us and leave this ce... Wait! if this is a artifact we should find a way to take it with us." Stepping into the control room. They were many screens with all sorts of information about this pocket dimension. On the config, Elijah turned the artifact into its original form, a big box he asked orion to store it.

    "We can return now. Ah there has been so many years since Istw mom and dad." Aina didn''t understood what he said about so many years, but she followed him as they turned into bright ray that vanished in the sky.

 Chapter 199: XIII Death By Revelation

    Chapter 199: XIII Death By Revtion

    After merging the artifact''s pocket dimension with Orion''s, Elijah was thinking of putting forth a new design for Orion but decided to wait until his business here is over.

    "Teleport me back." Appearing before Aina. He told her the elves were safe, then he asked if she knew where his parents were.

    "Yes I know, the are in one of your family vis. There is no Thunder Hammer Kingdom anymore, most of the court and nobles gave up after the royal family''s death. All technology brought by the gods and outer races is gone, sensors,sers,munication devices. Only magical articaft can be found in the present days." Aina told him about everything that happened in the past six and a half years. Elijah just stood silent as a wave of thoughts made him think about something. ''If orion can reprogamate her design at any time, means she can make something like a 3d Printer and other advanced machines. It will help a lot with my knowledge of origin.''

    "Ahh! Running is so slow! Aina can you fly?"Elijah said as a pair of starry wings spread out behind him. Aina could swear to have seen a nearly transparent golden halo appearing for a split second before it vanished. Nodding her head after a moment of shock, drops of water hidden in the atmosphere gathered at her back before turning into a pair of ice wings.

    "Let''s go" Taking the lead, Aina turned into a blur as she flew toward the north and Elijah followed from behind.

    In a vige located far from any sign of civilization. Elijah on the sky could feel the auras of most of his family. There was about two hundred people living in the huge vi which wasmon for a manor with more than three hundred rooms.

    A seemingly young woman with white hair and wrinkles in the eyes was talking with the otherdies with drinking tea in the garden. Catherine, Elijah''s mother stared at the figure as the dust went down revealing a valiant young man with a pair of wings that shone as he carried all the stars on his back. The young man''s golden hair and eyes with the same light as the wings were strange for her but it added to the otherworldly feeling he gave off. When she observed closely, she started to recognize some of the few facial features that remained the same.

    The young man also stared at her. Aina on the other side was waiting in the sky as she didn''t want to interrupt this reunion. No matter what thoughts she had, Catherine could not even believe what she was seeing was real when the man spoke in a soft voice, but it rang like thunder when she heard.

    "Mom, I''m back."

    "Elijah?"

    "Yes, It is me. I''ve changed too much." Retracting his wings, Elijah stepped forward to hold his mother''s thin body in his arms. She was much thinner than before and she was not as health too. He could clearly feel how the past years treated her.There was even a white hair on her head.

    "All the gods are gone and they took their blessings with them." Hearing her words made him understand. elerating the flow of trinity force in his body.

    elerating the flow of trinity force in his body, he spread out his wings once again and covered him and his mother as everyone from the family headed towards them to see what was happening.

    Within the wings, A tri-colored light flowed into her body. White light merged with her soul, red light refined her body and a purple light condensed with her energy. Soon all the light turned into golden, the wrinkles were gone. His mother''s hair returned to the ck color it head before the patron god ceremony but her eyes had the same gold and shine as Elijah''s. He also took the chance to merge the Sr Storm Origin with her. A energy type origin centered around the sr power, it can even summon her own star like spirit cultivators could do with spirit beasts, but this will have to wait.

    When his mother realized the changes on her body. She stared at him like a fool. He could sympathize with her feelings. One day her son who disappeared many years ago returning with golden wings on his back and then transformed his mother in a much better form, All of this is really hard for anyone to ept right away. When his mother calmed down, she noticed something and murmured when her son retracted his wings. Elijah''s father, Henry also arrived and looked at the golden-haired man embracing his wife with confusion as Aina walked beside him and told it was Elijah and how they met on the way.

    "....." When he was giving his trinity force to her, her mind merged with her son for a second and she saw some of his memories. From his time on earth to his arrival in Peuh, contting with all the other times he went there to buy action figures and games to yter as it was hard to connect with interned in the space. She even saw some things that made her face heat with shyness to seeing her son doing that. As the memories were cut in a lot of ces, there was one thing she saw that nearly made her go crazy.

    "Three?! You vanished for over six years and you had three children without your mother even knowing!" The reason he his mother see some of his memories was for her to be sure he was her son, but it seems his n backfired on him and Elijah could only curse himself for his stupidity.

    "F*ck!"

    "What?!" Even Luke had arrived just to hear what Catherine said and eximed together with Henry and Aina. They all surrounded him and filled him with questions he had no way of exining all the theories ofic realm and alternate realities and timelines for them to understand. For example, the look on Aina''s face when she heard about the three children was really scary. It took two whole hours before everyone was calm enough for him to start to exin.

    "Beyond the universe we know, there is a infine chaotic space where countless cosmic realms like ours exist. For example, did you heard about Cassie, a friend of sis in Valha.

    " Yes, we heard about her." Henry nodded and Catherine agreed, but the next words nealy made all of them fell o chairs.

    "She''s my daughter."

    Bang! Henry and Catherine fell off their chairs as Luke spat all the tea in his mouth and Aina stared at them without understand why all their reactions. They were nearly killed by the revtion.

 Chapter 200: XIV Orions Upgrade

    Chapter 200: XIV Orion''s Upgrade

    After hours of exining all about the chaotic space and the many cosmic realms that exist in it, his parents finally understood most of it. He also had to mention everything that happened in the other timeline between him and Aina as well as the fact he had seen ire not so long ago.

    "Dad, have you received any news about the kingdom what happened to everyone?" Hearing his son''s question, Henry walked to the bookshelf as he replied.

    "A little. Since that day, all sorts of contact betweenrge distances were cut and it became impossible. However, I have the rough location where remnants of each noble family stays, But why do you need this."

    [Master, you can bring them already, the upgrade you requested is finished. All the five floors.](Orion)

    "To take them all of you out of here with me to my. I will also visit the Continent''s north, my friend Zaid lives there, he may where the my other friends are."Taking his parents, grandfather and a few others to Orion, their mouth dropped so much that a dragon''s egg could fit in there. With enough time, all of Orion had changed once again but this time with the addition of many devices he brought to implement on it''s upgrade. Orion''s current form was a craftsmanship marvel full of curves and lights that resonated with all of this amazing artifact, covered in silver and golden tings only made it more attractive to any spaceship lovers. It didn''t need thrusters as the ship moved thought spatial waves that allowed the ship to traverse space with nearly unlimited speed. The size had been multipliedpared to before and was now divided into five floors. Elijah also reminded himself to lead everyone to see all the floors.

    1st floor was the cargo bay and where the new reactor made by the Jin Family would be installed, it uses the special ting to draw, absorb and covert kic force of the ship itself into energy, it would take a least six months for the transportpany bring his reactor and new toys to Peuh.

    On The 2nd floor luxurious furnishings were everywhere. The recreation area was where everyone could y with the many things found there. arge room full of the VR Pods fabricated in Cyberium, a collection of earth''s most famous video games, a movie theater. Henry''s saliva nearly fell when he stared at the stocked bar full with the most expensive drinks in the gxy as Elijah threw a bottle of wine at him who nearly failed to catch it.

    "This in your hands is a Divine Ascension wine made by Dionysus himself. One of the seven bottles he sell every year, this one was a gift from Athena when she came to my. Each drop can extend the lifespan of a mortal by a hundred years. You can share with everyone in the familyter."

    Reaching the 3rd floor, a lot ofpartments operated automatically as it was connected to Peuh and the Mortal Alliance''swork. A high-techboratory that came with a huge assembling station with mechanic arms, 3d printers, holographicputers, a nano crafterstation and a small area for him to work with the origins. Still on the third floor was the the amodations for crew and passengers, a huge mess hall equipped with a machine made by Elijah himself using the food creation spell. The Food Creator could create any food registered in the user''s memories.

    The 4th floor was the bridge and the door to the arena, a small-scale mirrored dimension made to be used as the training facility where he could train the future crew in war games and other activities. When he stepped on the bridge and sit on the captain''s chair, theputer on the armrest turned on and showed his the image back to his secretary on Peuh''s high court.

    "Boss, you have received a invitation to participate in the time war." The thin man showed the invitation and passed on all the information he had received.

    "Time what?"

    "Time War, Boss. It is a event that happens once in a while where everyone with understanding of thews of time is invited as well as every celestial of time. It says here that you, the only mortal with deep understanding and with a powerparable to a celestial, it will not be a good thing to let you go with the other mortals and, therefore, you were told to meet with them in a specialmunication channel to know the details. The event will happen in two universal years."

    "Understood, I will contact themter. Dismiss."Ending the call, Elijah brought all the Branches family to the ship and used Traveler''s Vision on the entire group of just to be sure they could be trusted. When a man, a woman and a four-year old little girl approached Elijah and he recognized him immediately. It was Noah, Chloe''s brother. The woman seemed to be his wife and the girl his daughter.

    "Hello cousin. It has been many years." Elijah said in a calm voice what made Noah look at with a strange feeling. Compared to before the Elijah seemed more like an old monster like his great-grandfather than the young boy from the past.

    "I heard a little from uncle but it is hard to believe you could reach such heights. Who could believe my cousin is the leader of a entire! Cough, let me introduce you to my wife Gisele and my daughter Lucile."

    "Ni-nice to meet you senior." From her stuttering, Elijah could see Gisele was nervous to talk with him as she must have heard about his adventures and achievements on the way, so he took a colorless gem and handed to her.

    "I''m no senior. You can call me by my name as you are my cousin''s wife. Take this gem as a gift of a first time meeting, it a Fly Origin. Just be sure to absorb itter, it is a superpower type origin that gives the power to fly to anyone who absorb it." Elijah lowered himself to have a look at the shy little girl behind her mother and showed another gem.

    "Do you want one too?" Still a little shy, the girl nodded her head repetitively as she ran to his arms and yed with the bright gem on his bosom.

    "What a nice daughter you have, it reminds me of Cassie and ire." Elijah''s multiple lives memories emerged again as he sighed. Gisele noticed his distant expression and asked.

    "Who?"

    "My daughters, you two must have heard others talking about the cosmic realms and timelines. Cassie and ire were my daughters from a universe that doesn''t exist anymore, Cassie seed ining to this side but ire could only send onest message before she died with her world." The husband and wife made silence. It was not a good idea to continue on this subject and Elijah who wished the same realized he forgot to tell something. Taking Noah to the side, he told him what happened to Chloe, her identity as a reincarnated goddess.

    "After knowing of her death I searched for her soul throughout the universe and I found she has already reincarnated once again. She''s still on her mother''s womb and it may take a few months before she is born. Her parents live in the united states of america of the earth, in the city of los angeles. I left a few trusted people taking care of her mother while pregnant, but I''m not sure about what to do when she is born as I believe one day she may remember everything."

    .....

    Later, Elijah headed to the north where Zaid''s family lived and the location of a huge empire, but he was received with bad news.

    Zaid tried to break into the wedding of the king''s nephew with the daughter of a duke, killed four people, including the groom. Most of his family was exterminated and he, his parents and sister were sent to prison to await execution.

 Chapter 201: XV Skywall Incident

    Chapter 201: XV Skywall Incident

    Elijah heard a lot of people on the streets talking about Zaid''s oing execution. Good that he also knew where he was being kept. The capital of the Artic Empire was not far from the northern ocean and Elijah headed to the harbor and unleashed his senses. In a huge artificial iceberg floating in the ocean, a prison was constructed right above. Soon, his senses passed through the many wall just to find a depressed Zaid staring at the wall.

    "Zaid." Hearing the voice, Zaid suddenly turned his head only to find the guard sleeping on his chair.

    "It must be my imagination."

    "Zaid. Are hearing, it is me Elijah." This time Zaid get up from the ground and started looking at the surroundings.

    "Elijah? Where are you and why I can''t see?"

    "Oh I''m in the Capital right now, but my senses is more than enough cover a third of the it is just a little bit hard to differentiate who is who when there is so many lifeforces in a single ce and the different auras in the same ce help in making it hard for me. Just rx, I will have orion transmit you up there, just don''t resist."

    Whoosh! Without any other warning, Zaid felt his surroundings distort and when he realized he was already aboard Orion right in the personal cabin Elijah asked to be prepared for him.

    "You are safe now, there is anyone else want to take with us?" Elijah asked despite already knowing the answer.

    "Yes, my sister and mother. Father already died but the two are in the prison." With this, Elijah covered every corner of the prison with his senses only to find a the two of them.

    "It seems I will have to act." A little child with his dad was ying in the harbor when he saw a golden haired man vanish in the wind. Walking into the cell, Elijah stared at the two sorry figures. Since knowing they were in prison he already knew this could happen and they seemed to have been beaten a lot more than Zaid. The cell was a mess the two figures a young and a older female, he tried to walk closer and noticed their beaten until bing uncouncious. Pressing his hand agains their head, he activated traveller''s vision to know how much he had to revert.

    "5 hours. Trinity Watch! Time Reversal." The flow of time in the cell suffered sudden stop before it all started running backwards. Just like this, he spent close to two thousand trinity drops leaving him only one thousand and nine hundred.

    "I will never advance if it goes on like this. I need to kill a god." Elijah was thinking about how he wasted the precious trinity force so many times that he had forgotten any other energy and soon the reversal was done and the entire cell was okay as well as the prisoners state of mind.

    "Orion, take them."Transmitting the two to Orion in the''s orbit. Elijah contacted Zaid once again and theter asked for an unexpected favor.

    "Elijah can you bring kill the King''s nephew and his fiance? It seems they were both working together against me, I want revenge." Zaid told him everything that happened in the past six years and Hearing his friend''s side of the story made him think of something good.

    "I have a better idea. Let''s do this..." Other than being a bit absurd and impractical for anyone other than Elijah, Zaid was stunned by the cold blooded n his friend just gave to the point he felt sorry for those people.

    On the next day. Elijah was flying above the entire Arctic Empire when he sent a hundred trinity drops to unlock the first stage of a supreme origin.

    "Supreme Origin of the Devil Eyes, Unlock!"

    Meard, Supreme Origin of the Devil Eye: Stage one. Unlocked skills: Devil Eye of Fear(Imposes fear in the others. Effect increases by how much the user is above his enemies. First Stage) Devil Eyes of petrification (Turn anything or anyone before your eyes into stone, but only those below the fourth realm. First Stage) Devil Eye of Heaven(Summon a gigantic devil eye in the sky, it can see anything and shot deadly rays that can ravage whole small-sized worlds with the fury of the devil god. Restrictions: It can only be used once a year, the inhabitants of the Devil Realm will notice your presence, Small possibility of being tainted by darkness. (Unique Stage)

    "Shit!" Elijah could not believe the first stage of a origin could give him something like this. It was surely the most destructive move he has now. Pity it was be used only once a year, but now he had the confidence to kill a celestial without any help. Even his ancestor, Thunder could be taken by surprise and be heavily injured but this skill. He was thinking of unlocking a few supreme origins first, but now it seems he already had what he needed.

    Searching for a prey to test his new powers, Elijah saw a lightning Sparrow not far from him. Its power was only a bit higher than the ordinary third realm cultivators but a target was a target.

    "Meard,Devil Eye of Fear!" Elijah''s right eyes turned fully ck before a red reptile pupil emerged and an invisible force was sent straight at the sparrow''s brain.

    "Kkiki!" The sparrow froze and its body fell from the sky but Elijah saved it. He saw the little one turned so scared that the heart stopped and it died from fear, lucky Elijah could still feel the soul and pressed his hand against its little belly and sent a pulse of lighting into his heart that started beating once again and the little sparrow run away from Elijah the fatest it could.

    "Orion is ready. Elijah, you can start at any time."

    "Okay, everyone in your positions. Initiating Skywall n. Let''s drive them crazy." Earth Will Armament! Lamet! Merging two great powers the ground at the borders of the empire started shaking, caravans heading to the Arctic Empire were just about to reach the border when a huge wall erected from the ground. The wall had not end and it isted the empire from the rest of the world. Some that tried to reach the empire thought the ocean were stunned to see the walls isted even the ocean. Panic spread fast and everyone turned their questions to the imperial family that knew nothing about the emergence of the walls.

    They tried all they could but the wall was too powerful, some experts said the mixture of the many metals and precious stones made it impossibly hard to even open a thin crack on it. With a few weeks, all the stocked food was gone and without the transportation paths for the acquirement of food from other countries, it won''t take long for the people to die and it was when another impossible thing happened. Everyone else from themoners to the small noble families they were all gone, leaving nothing behind even the residences, only thousands of holes on the ground like it was all picked by a giant''s hand. The emperor was about to go crazy when he heard a voice.

    [Ye has insulted my the name of god. The skywall is just the beginning, sacrifice the transgressors and thou shall prosper]

    Listening to this voice, Emperor Julius II knelt on the ground as he realized this cmity was bought by people who did something that messed with this God. From his creation, he learned how much gods must be feared. He thought nothing would happen because they had cut contact year ago and the divine cultivators lost their powers but it seemed there is at least a few observing them.

    "I''m sorry almighty god, but this emperor didn''t know someone has insulted your name. Can you tell me the name this transgression goes by?"

    [Anthony Burton and Cecilia Larsson.]

    On the same day, dozens of armed soldiers invaded Antony''s bedroom in the pce in the middle of his activity with miss Cecilia and not long after Elijah, Aina, Zaid and everyone else in Orion watched the hologram screen showing two burning in the bonfire. Zaid cried in the execution and Elijah pat his head while telling he would be fine.

    In the next day, all the houses andmoners were back at the same time the skywall had vanished and the imperial family watched astonished by the huge pile of Gold and gems that appeared right before the pce. Not much timeter, the emperor himself established the church of the nameless god and it would soon spread through the entire Divine continent but this is another story.

 Chapter 202: XVI The Second Big Bang

    Chapter 202: XVI The Second Big Bang

    Meating in the conference room in the fourth floor with Zaid, Elijah set the course back to Peah while he set free the elves in the ship. The travel would take a month in the highest speed but he already asked for a scout unitposed of sixth realm mortal cultivators and a ninth realm captain to patrol the and send him reports regrly.

    "Zaid, are you sure Ava and Evelynne are not in the?" Elijah asked as he ate his snacks. It was not like he needed to eat or sleep anymore but the taste was too good to stop eating.

    "Sure. They left the three years ago in a small battleship Ava''s family prepared. I was invited to go with them, but I refused." He didn''t had to exin why because Elijah already knew and he turned to his old friend and spoke seriously

    "I understand, but sometimes the best way to forget a past rtionship is to start a new one like you always said to me. Go y in the second floor, there are many elves in this ship. I won''t interfere and you will be on you own. Maybe you can seed in courting at least one of them before the ship arrives in Peuh. Ah, and don''t be held back by females, I heard the male elves are pretty too and like hardcore y." After sending his friend away. Elijah entered self contemtion. He had too many skills and it was starting to be a problem.

    "With the Time War approaching I will have to face a lot of celestial true bodies at the same time. I must breakthrough before that. Orion, there is a red star close to dying in this starsector?"

    "Spreading the sensors. Two stars in a simr state were found, one is beingpressed by something and it is predicted to be a singrity in the next decades. The other is 300 light years from here, the energy reading are off the charts with a probability of supernova at 98%."

    "We should go to theter. It is better to absorb and refine all this energy than letting it blow. With this energy reading I could even breakthrough in one go." One of the secrets Elijah had that made him refine so much trinity force was because of this. He searched for dying stars and another anomalies in space and feed on their energy like a vampire. Elijah only did it on small stars closing to death, this was the first he would try a big red. If the small could bring his about one to two thousand drops, this one could be refined into at least five thousand.

    "Everyone, I must tell the ship is going to stop for a moment. A red star closing to dying is near and I must feed on it to advance in cultivation." Elijah transmitted his voice throughout the ship before stepping outside. The big red illuminated his face from far away as he stared at it. It was not because he could breathe in space and look directly at star that others could, this was the protection of the trinity force, origins and many other factors. Cassie could only fight because she inherited her mother''s eternal void blood, so she could easily breath in outer space.

    Standing still for a moment, he prepared for what he was going to do and in a sudden burst of speed Elijah shot himself like a bullet straight into the star''s heart. Heat, more than anything else he ever felt burned his body, a intense amount of radiation attacked his body only to be absorbed by a this rune on his neck while a few others appeared all over his body

    46: Eugnas, supreme origin of blood. 34: Ardai, supreme origin of radiation. 31: Delhis, supreme origin of protection. 30: Thurisaz, supreme origin of strength and vitality. 10: Ened Ventus Ifrit Aqua, Supreme Origin of Primal Elements.

    With all those origins working together Elijah felt nothing as a montruous amount of energy entered his body and circted his energy paths as he refined into countless drops of trinity force adding to the two thousand he already had. two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, five thousand... eight thousand, nine thousand, nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine. When it hit 9999, it was like a invisible wall appeared out of nowhere that blocked him from advancing.

    From those who looked outside it was like Elijah turned into a massive ck hole that devoured everyone before it slowed down. Realizing he would not break this wall so soon, Elijah could not ept and forced even more. The speed it devoured increased absurdly as even far away stars were attracted toward him. Smallers without any life were all devoured into Elijah''s and it didn''t stop increasing to the point the entire gxy could be refined by him.

    "AAAAHHHH!" Three runes appeared on his forehead, body, soul and energy. Those three runes together formed a strange synergy and mysterious force but this was not enough for him to condense thest one drop

    "I''m so close, this chance won''t be wasted. Ahhh! I don''t care anymore, release all origins!" Without thinking, Elijah had lost rationality as he was blocked just one drop away and released everything. ny-nine runes appeared all over his body. Together his entire body was covered in runes as four pairs of golden-red wings spread out from his back. The trinity clock released a power thousands of times bigger than before as a giant rabbit with a simr pair of four golden-red wings appeared together with a three-headed horned dog.

    The entire space vibrated as a energy above any celestial surged out of nowhere. In the center of the universe, a crystal heart radiated a light blue glow as it trembled with fear. It wanted to stop Elijah but it was toote. All the ny nine runes melted into a single symbol () before light expanded and everything blew up in a big bang.

 Chapter 203: XVII Kings Path

    Chapter 203: XVII King''s Path

    Within the center of the light, the  in Elijah''s forehead onlysted a couple seconds before it dissolves into his body just before the runes appeared once again. Inside his soul, eleven thousand drops of milky-white trinity force could be seen circting a hammer shaped soul radiating a holy light.

    As he lost control of himself, he desperately aplished something unprecedented. Not even the origin race or any previous race would try to merge so many superiorws, Even more if it was a evolving-type ofw as the supreme origins.

    "It''s not ready yet." Elijah stood in the void, thinking. It seems only a few could see what happened here, he also sensed a ominous presence full of hatred he thought to be the universe''s core. Only it could hold such a huge hatred toward living beings like himself. Returning to the ship, he entered secluded training the captain''s cabin in the fifth floor.

    Meditating in the floor, he could feel the supreme origin of time was finally open to him and he could not hold the excitement. Many strange things happened and he hoped to understand just a little more. Pressing his hand against his own head, he murmured: "Traveller''s Vision."

    Numerous imagesposed of countless realities nearly broke his mind. He could see all the possibilities he had in his live and all the consequences each possibility led him to. In the middle of so many images, some were restricted locked for him and it was impossible to get closer. But one thing surprised him.

    A masked walked from a portal and stepped into a forest. Shortly, he entered inside a strange crypt from where he watched two kids, a boy and a girl fighting draugen. Later, the boy fell and rested inside a golden cocoon just before a golden gate opened before the girl''s eyes and she stepped forward.

    "I''m sorry but you need to leave."

    "Why?" Staring at him. The girl guessed the masked man could not be weaker than Odin but only him knew how much she was underestimating him. She just could not understand why this person would appear and tell her to leave.

    "Because I have seen it happened and it can''t be changed anymore. I must make sure everything follow the predetermined path." Taking his mask out, he said: "Didn''t you want to know who I am? Then let me show you."

    The girl was surprised to see an aged-face full of scars but she quickly realized what was happening, staring at the man, she stuttered. "Its you! You are a divinity of time from the future. This is why I could not know which god you are. Ell could not know if he was a god''s reincarnation."

    "No." Pressing his hand against her head in a familiar way, he spoke: "King''s Eye."

    Instead of seeing her memories, it was Chloe who saw his.

    ....

    In the middle of nothing, a man watched the birth of countless stars. Living for longer than anything. Worlds burning. Races and more races erected from nowhere and expanded to the stars, all of it could be seen under the aged-eyes. Suffering of billions and billions without stop. Even a god like Chloe could not hold her tears.

    Walking in universe where the history was written by his own hand because. The supreme king sacrificed his own happiness for a oath he made in the past. An oath to protect and unsure everything follows the right path. Soon, numerous voices ressounded in her ears.

    "You Murderer!"

    "Run! The Destroyer has arrived."

    "Master, have you had children before?"

    "We must kill him. The Beast of Thurandal can''t survive, we must unite ourselves and save terminus."

    "You! With the power to change everything with a wave of you hand, why do you just stand there watching us die!? You have all the power, but is afraid to use it. The Genesis would make a much better use of your unstoppable power."

    ....

    "You have seen it now, this is who I am." The man stared at the void.

    "The king of time, a transcendent..." Chloe could not believe in true identity of the man before her.

    "You understand now. You must return to Asgard and wait, you will see him again onest time before your Final Death."

    Chloe felt a sour taste in the mouth. The final death he mentioned is nothing like her past death and present reincarnation but a true and final death. Something that should only happen during the Ragnarok. Before he left, the man shot a imprint on her forehead without she noticed and she was gone. Now alone in the ce, he stared at mirror that just appeared.

    "Have you decided yet? The only reason she has to die was because you used the power of time to see her death wich made it a set future just like this scene here. Oh and don''t force it, the infinitus domain wille at the end of the time war. There is no need to feel sorry for the dead, is those who live that suffers the most."

    "And no matter what happens, remember this is your King''s path."

    ....

    Opening his eyes, Elijah was sure now. Even more to know that this time that was his real future self and not from a different timeline.

    "Elijah we arrived at Peuh."

    "Good, take my family to my ce and find a home for the people I brought" A group of cultivators wearing red uniforms, the new workers at the dock station scouted everyone out. The elves were were amazed by the huge forest and valley on the south of the D region. The Serenity Valley, a ce Elijah picked to nt a lot of herbs, fruits and magical trees. Three monthster he received a distress calling for a close in a neighboring sr system.

    "Master, we received a message from the world of Laivis. A celestial warlock has invaded the and turned 85% of the poption into undead. It''s a 5-star incident that we must do something about, or the warlock can increase his army to the point of threatening us." Since some time ago Elijah impremented a danger ranking. 1-star are the ones that affect only a small number of people, 2- is when the danger grows to affect a city, 3-star is a danger that can grow to threaten a, 4-star is when it is already attacking the and 5-star is when the danger is powerful enough to need Elijah''s attention and the use of celestial beings.

    "Do you have any other information about the warlock?"

    "Yes, his name is Wuzor. A traitor of the divine Wu n known for their gods of magic. They also offered a bounty of two divinity cores for his head."

    "Two! I''m going, prepare orion. I will also take two early-phase origin masters with me. The dark elf Zamaec and the spirit Aeran."

 Chapter 204: XVIII Dragon Mother, Dragon Son

    Chapter 204: XVIII Dragon Mother, Dragon Son

    The two Origin masters he took with him were pretty special. Zamaec was the son of a family that decided to stay on Peuh years ago and he merged with the Origin of the Holy de with the ability to make powerful holy sword that are very effective against undead and it would grow with every unholy being killed by it. Aeran was a neutral gender spirit that merged with the Alpha and Omega Origin and could summon two guns, one destroyed and the other created.

    He had them here to help them grow by fighting the undead while he was deal with the celestial warlock.

    "Master, why did you not used the power to revert this world." Aedan asked as his silver gun shot bullets of light that dissolved the the body of an sixth realm Elder Lich.

    "There are too many, it is better leaving them to the reincarnation circle than wasting all my energy." Elijah replied, this trip was really too easy. Any undead bellow the ninth realm could be killed by them with the blessing he gave them.

    Trinity Lord''s Blessing

    100% increase in overall power when fighting by the Lord''s side.

    Far away, golden-red particles gathered into a huge heavy sword that shed dozens of undead with each move. Leaving the two of them with the undead, Elijah headed to the center of the from where he felt the celestial trying to run away.

    The Wuzor, a god of undead magic was about to escape on his ship when Elijah appeared seating by his side.

    "Why did you created your undead army here? Didn''t no one told you this star system is protected by the Trinity Society?"

    "Un, Ahhhh!" Wuzor cried out when he noticed Elijah''s presence on the ship and tried to sent him out but theter stood there unaffected.

    "Uhh, Let me think. Five billion deaths, establishing an army next to the society''s base, conquering a without the acknowledgment of Alliance or other powerhouses. Your sentence is final death, do you have anyst words?"

    "Let go of me. Do you know who are you talking with?!"

    "Nost words? Okay, have a good death." Elijah''s eyes shed with a golden light that erased Wizard''s true soul and cut any connection with his divinity core.

    "Good, job''s done. Boys did you cleaned the?"

    "Not yet, there is too many undead to kill. It is better for master to finish it."

    "Then let''s go." Teleporting the two back to Peuh. A third eyes appeared on his forehead as he stared at the undead. Then a giant eye with blood red vertical pupils appeared above him. With the size as big as the moon, there was nothing that could be hidden by it.

    Devil Eye of Heaven(Purified with Trinity Force)

    A huge pir of light was shot straight into the''s core and it soon burst into a big explosion, but Elijah devoured most of the leftover energy before returning to Peuh as well. The first thing he did after returning was to was visit Thunder and Sif.

    "Ancestor, what do you know about the time war?" Being with Thunder, Elijah could not help but ask about the time war he knew little about and just he thought Thunder''s expression changed.

    "Did you said time war?"

    "Yes, I was invited. It will happen in two years..." Then Elijah exined everything he knew about the time war and Thunder nodded.

    "You are right. The time war is one of the most important events, if the celestial invited you it means they will meet in the celestial realm while the mortal meet at a different ce. It is know as the time war, but it is more like a war game where gods and celestial beings of time face each other across time and space. A battle in the birth of Olympus, another in the middle of the demon realm invasion, things like that, but each time with different rules. Last time I heard the celestial beings had to incarnate in the Battle for the Chromatic Sky where insect-type monsters invaded the Cillon dimension. Some on the insect side and others in the natives side, the objective was to make sure their own side wins the battle. In the end a young devil of time by the name of Layre was the MVP, he reached the The Wandering Pir at the center of the battle and activated the gic eradicator on top and the tower and wiped out all the in insect-type monsters earning the title of Champion of the Time War."

    "It is cool as that?" From what Thunder said, Elijah could understand what the time war was and thought it could be something pretty nice. Of course what he didn''t knew was that the celestials only yed the rule ofmanders while the mortals did the dirty job.

    On the next day Yawen arrived with a strange expression in her face while she carried a oval stone in her arm. It was round and shiny, golden and it radiated with a familiar light that made him feel connected to it, then he realized the stone wasn''t stone but simr to the scales that appear when Yawen uses her dragon form skill.

    "Wait, this isn''t a stone. It seems like... an egg?" The moment he thought of this, Elijah nearly stumbled on the ground before he stared at Yawen who noticed the way he looked at her and nodded with her head as to acknowledge his thought were right.

    "It... It is mine?" Elijah stared at the egg in Yawen ''s arms. Now that it was closer he could clearly feel there is life within the egg and then he remembed what he thought it was a joke when Yawen talking about children. Despite knowing he had at least three children, all of them were from another Elijah from another timeline and he wasn''t present in their birth, but now the universe was saying he had an egg with Yawen.

    "I couldn''t believe the origin you gave me could transform me this much. It seems my reproductive system is more simr to a dragon, one day I realized a stone was inside womb and I felt the need to put it out just to realized it was out egg."

    "Well, follow me. My family is waiting inside and I''m sure it would be hard to exin about the egg." Hugging Yawen, Elijah grabbed her hand gently and they headed to Elijah''s vi while theter was about to freak out.

    ''Yay, dragon mother, dragon son.''

    .....

    His dad and mom and having dinner with Cassie when Elijah arrived with Yawen. His mother stared at Yawen with gentle eyes and a face a little blushed as she had seen more than needed from Elijah''s memories before looking at the egg with curiosity.

    "Mom, dad and Cassie. I have an announcement to make."

 Chapter 205: XIX Vanaheim

    Chapter 205: XIX Vanaheim

    Standing before an ancient and huge tree nted in his particr garden in Peuh, Elijah pressed his hand against one of its branches and his body dissolved as he travelled through countless miles. This is a branch of the world tree he nted with the seed he asked Orion to locate. He really wanted to know the situation of the Aesir and their war.

    Without being able to understand how his body travelled through the branches of the world tree before he saw himself stopping in a huge void surrounded by nine mains from which one had been turned into ruins and countless lesser worlds.

    "Which of those is Vanaheim? I remember hearing the Aesir had gone there." Elijah murmured and the tree suddenly shot him at one of the nine main world like it heard him. The world he was sent was a that shone with a radiant green light, a light that reminded him of Chloe as he descended into the world.

    When he finally arrived Elijah was stunned by the amount of energy in the atmosphere. And not just elemental energy, life energy, even the holy energy had more that everything he had seen. When you first peek over the horizon and see nature em seu whole splendor.

    Not far away he saw numerous pointy-eared figures wearing clothes made of leaves and they were all sharpening their spears and swords as a group of burly men and women wearing armors and huge weapon on their back.

    "Hello mister, may I know why did you came to our world?" Elijah was so distracted he didn''t noticed the voice until he stared at the ground and saw a white cat staring at him. Elijah stared at the cat wondering if it was the cat that spoke just now, but then a womanly figure appeared just beside the cat. It wasn''t hard to know she this womanly figure was a goddess right away, it was mainly her beauty that gave away her identity as a goddess of beauty. Elijah had studied a lot about most of the divine tribes and ns, so he easily guess who she was.

    "Nice to meet you miss Freya. This one goes by the name of Elijah, my mortal name and Ryn as my celestial name." Elijah didn''t really lie when he said he was a celestial. His soul, body and energy were all on the celestial level. If you leave the exact stages of cultivation, then Elijah was on the same level of a divine beast in the lesser god stage, being able to fight even higher existences.

    "Ohh! I didn''t new we had a new celestial. We''ve been to distracted preparing to the ragnarok that we stopped looking at the outer worlds."

    "I fully understand. Can I know where Odin is right now? I need to speak with him about something important."

    "Of course, just follow me." Elijah followed Freya and they soon arrived at a settlement where the one-eyed king of asgard was sharpening his spear when he noticed Elijah''s arrival.

    "Hey brat, so you became a celestial so quickly. Only ten plus years you were just a first realm divine cultivator..." Hearing Odin''s surprised voice, Freya and even the other members of the Aesir and Vanir ns close by turned to look at Elijah, stunned.

    "It is nothing like that. I''ve spent most of the time in a alternate dimension where time was slower. So I am more that a few hundred years old." Elijah quickly exined before they became even more scared, then he looked around. Suddenly, the air turned cold as Elijah''s face turned serious before he spoke.

    "Odin, I came here with an information about you son Thor."

    "What?!" Hearing Elijah came here with an information about Thor made them all stare at him silencious. Soon, Elijah broke the silence as he told them something nearly unbelievable.

    "After he lost his divinity Thor''s soul drifted the chaotic space outside the universe. If you don''t know the chaotic space is a infinity space holding countless cosmic realms just like our universe, and Thor''s soul fell in one of those cosmic realms. I have my wife confirm it and I was right. As for Sif, I must tell he had been stripped of her divinity, but she is fine and living in my world, Peuh."

    Taking three divinity cores he handed them to Odin before he spoke: "I know this is not much, but take those cores. It may help in theing war. "

    All the nearby gods went crazy with happiness, but only Odin feel embarrassed. He was the only one that knew about Elijah''s rtionship with Chloe and could guess why he came with with three divinity cores. First he was scared with the fact Elijah must have killed at least one god to have this many cores, then he felt guilty to ept such a gift when he thought about what happened to Chloe.

    "I''m sorry!" To the surprise of the gods that knew nothing about Elijah, Odin and Chloe. Odin knelt with one knee as he apologize. "I''m sorry Elijah, I promised Chloe would be fine and she still died in the end. I am really sorry and can''t ept your gift."

    "Who said I''m angry...." Helping Odin get up, Elijah continued: "Chloe has already reincarnated on midgard. Because of her destructed core she is just a mortal now, but with this she does not share the same end as you all to die in the ragnarok. I''m satisfied with this. To speak the truth, Chloe is a month old. I was present in her birth and made sure her parents would give her the name of Chloe, I''m still watching her even now with a clone of mine."

    Everyone turned their eyes and ignored that stalker-like phrase Elijah said, because this is somethingmon for them. Some gods did worst like how Loki would turn into a woman and chase after married man and sleep with them until he is pregnant just to reveal to the man''s family he is a man. Many mortals had killed themselves because of this.

 Chapter 206: XX Before the Time War

    Chapter 206: XX Before the Time War

    After his meeting with Odin, Freya took Elijah to a small tour around Vanaheim.

    "Over there is Folkvang, where we train the brave warriors that died in battle and here is the gaming room everyone gather to y online games after the training. We have the best team of LOCB in all the nine worlds."

    "LOCB?"

    "Yes, League of Celestial Beings. The best moba the in the market. All the champions in the game are real celestial beings and their skills too."

    "Wow, does gods participate inpetitive games?"

    "Of course! Let me see, our main team should be practicing right now, do you want do watch their training?" Entering the game room he saw the main team having a match at the moment he walked inside. Elijah had heard about midgard online games like Lol, but he soon realized the rules of this celestial game was different. There were threenes without any jungles and each time had to destroy the celestial cores of the enemy team. Some celestial beings can give the effect (Final Kill), this effect destroys the celestial body and soul, making the team have one less champion. At third minutes the world serpent, Jrmungandr will appear and the team that kill it will be able to summon the serpent to their side.

    Elijah quickly made friends with them and they invited him for a match. He searched from the celestial beings on the free week and chose Fafnir, a mage/tank. After the match ended, Elijah just left the gaming room with Freya and he turned to her.

    "I''m sorrydy Freya, but I can''t stay here much longer. This man has to prepare to the time war, also my son is about to hatch in the next two years."Elijah just finished talking when he realized he talked more than needed when he saw the look on Freya''s face.

    "Egg?"

    "My wife was from the Eternal Void n, but she is a dragon now. Therefore my son can only be a dragon."Elijah exined while scratching his head.

    "Oh! I''ve slept with a dragon too, they have gigantic... Sorry." He knew what she was about to saw and he didn''t give it much thought. He was used to some gods being overly entric, even old Elijah was a bit like that.

    ...

    In the distant Sris City of Peuh, a man in yellow robes was apanying a elegant woman followed by another couple as they would chat andugh while doing so. The man had a light blue skin, blue hair the multiple tattoos all over his face would asionally shine. The woman was a youthful heaven-grade beauty wearing a red dress. While the other couple was a man in a green suit and a female elf.

    "Little Lu, how long we have to wait until brother Elijah''s baby is born? It has been close to two years and he is about participate in this time war."

    "It is not two years."The woman wearing the red dress said as she stared at her husband, then she continued with a concerned tone: "Big brother Elijah had elerated time over fifty times so the egg is more than a hundred years old. It was written in a book that a dragon''s egg can take about a hundred years to hatch, but sister-inw is not like other dragons. She turned into one because of brother''s origin that had a dragon''s power."

    The female elf hearing what they said turned to the man beside her and asked: "Little Zaid, I know he saved my people and from what the three of you said, this brother of your is extremely amazing?"

    Zaid had an extremely confident expression on his face as turned to her. "That''s is of course. Who do you think it is the owner of this. Once you''ve seen him fighting for real, you''ll understand how amazing his is. He has control over ny-ninews."

    "Big brother Elijah is really amazing." The red dressed Luna said with a happy expression. She could never had guessed the boy that rescued her that day would be so good. Even after recovering her memories about Keith, she would have strange dreams every night after looking at Elijah''s mesmerizing face and this was not her fault. Any living being would be mesmerized by the pleasant aura around Elijah, the supreme origin of lust was also not good as it would make anyone of the opposite sex having wet dreams after looking at his face. Yawen and Aina even teamed up to make sure Elijah was always wearing a mask. It was good luck that this origin was locked when he visited Vanahein or he would be waiting for the birth of another child right now while being beaten by Yawen, Aina and the female from the Eternal Frost n.

    "That''s of course. Do you seen that moon over there?" Zaid turned to the big moon shining above them in the sky.

    "Yes. I Can see it and it is the most beautiful moon I have seen. Any moon elf would love to live in this world just because of that moon." The female elf could not hide the look of admiration when she looked at the moon. As beings that loved nature that moon was something extremely pleasing to her eyes.

    "And do you know Peuh''s moon was destroyed in a past invasion nearly ten years ago?" When Zaid reached this point she realized where he wanted to say and she was stunned just by thinking of it.

    "Are you saying..."

    "That moon was made by big brother. Even the Origin path that many follow was established by him. However the origin path was not made entirely by himself but made from the knowledge he received by a ancient race that ruled this universe before the celestial beings. Even then this does not decrease my brother''s merit of finding something like that and have converted this system to something mortals could merge with." The two couples were chating when they heard Elijah''s voice in all their heads.

    "Zaid, Luna, Keith, the child between me and Yawen is about to hatch. Come here quickly. Ilyana can alsoe, the more they see my son''s birth, the better. The only reason I won''t transmit it in live is because I''ve been kicked by my wife the moment I asked about it."

 Chapter 207: XXI Elliot Branches

    Chapter 207: XXI Elliot Branches

    Zaid, Luna and Keith became dumbstruck with the sudden news. Then they stared at each other with an expression of ecstasy.

    "We must go."

    "En"

    "Ok"

    The four of them headed to Elijah''s residence in Origin City. Inside the quiet garden of his gigantic vi. Elijah was standing next to a artificialke and anxiously looked at the room a few meters away from him. He felt restless, walking back and forth around theke. In the garden together with him you could see some people waiting by his side.

    "Son, stay calm." His mother spoke while patting his shoulder. His father, grandfather and everyone else stared at his nervous self. Elijah smiled helplessly. He knew there was no danger, but the fact he wasn''t about what to expect made him tense.

    "I hope the child will hatch soon." Elijah murmured. He could feel in thews of time the child will hatch soon, but this didn''t stop his thousand thoughts of ''What if something goes wrong?''. Hourster, Elijah could not wait anymore and was about to enter the room when...

    "Wa.... Roar!" The sound of a baby crying followed by a mighty roar was heard. Everyone in the garden stood up and stared at the door.

    "It''s a boy!" Elijah heard Cassie''s voice from inside and he directly pushed the door only see Yawen affectionately holding the baby with her eyes fixed on the small baby in her bosom. Her eyes were full of gentleness and concern. Even Elijah stopped for a second, attracted by the warm radiance being emitted by Yawen. She quickly noticed Elijah and raised her head to look at him. Seeing the change in the surroundings, Cassie walked out of the room silently while giving space for the couple and her little brother.

    "Ell, look. We finally have a child." Elijah walked over to Yawen and carefully observed his son within his wife''s arms. Others could not notice, but when he stared at the baby''s royal golden eyes he could feel a aura simr to himself.

    "Let me hold him for a while." Elijah took him into his bosom when his senses instinctively when he noticed something. There was a colorless liquid flowing in the child''s veins, this liquid was not ichor but something of a higher level. Something he was familiar with.

    "Trinity force..."His child had trinity force flowing in his veins to a amount even he felt scared to count.

    "Ba Ba Wu..." The baby emitted some strange sounds from his mouth. Elijah and Yawen could not hold back their smiles.

    Elijah smiled and said."This child is very strange. He has two hearts, trinity force flowing instead of blood, his body seems to be stronger than a divine beast, but his aura is on the same level of a mortal child.

    "What should we name him?"Yawen asked and Elijah thought carefully and he stared back at his wife.

    "Elliot, Elliot Branches." Elliot was his mother''s father and the member of an intergctic police force. They protected a entire star sector in a small gxy before the Empire fell and his mother''s family started living in his.

    ....

    Elliot was an extremely smart child. In two days, he already learned how to talk just from observing the conversation of the surrounding people. In one weak, he managed to spread his ster wings while resting in Cassie''s arms scaring the hell out of them. Soon, Elijah was seen chasing his son several times in the sky. He could even use his mother''s dragon form to transform in a small golden dragon and spit fireballs. At least he knew how to distinguish to not attack his own people despite having set his mother''s clothes on fire a few times.

    "Elliot!" Elijah was standing in the garden as he yelled to the sky. Soon, a small golden dragon covered in mes appeared in the sky and then he arrived before Elijah. The little dragon turned into a golden-haired Elliot. His eyes were full of emotion.

    "Dad! What we are going to do today?" Elliot hugged his father''s neck feeling excited and happy. Yawen also walked from the time and stared at them. It has only been one month since he hatched, but he had the mind of a eight year old child.

    "Dad has something to do today. I''m going to the time war. It will take some time before I''m back, be sure to obey your mom." Elijah pinched his son''s cheek. Today he had to go meet the other celestial beings. He did now how long it would take, but he already decided to go.

    "Elliot, what about going to y with your sister. I think she is on the second floor." Yawen patted the little Elliot in his head and theter nodded contently.

    "Why didn''t I think of that!" A pair of starling wings spreaded and his thin figure vanished into the Vi.

    "Are you really going? I''m having a bad feeling about this time war." Yawen hugged his neck and asked as she rested her face on his shoulders.

    "You know I have to go. For some reason I can feel it is something important." Elijah kissed her lips as he consoled her.

    "You have to be strong now. We have a baby now, this is more that enough reason for you to stay strong. The two of us know how long it took for us to arrive here, but I will always see you as the majestic and amazing master I had."

    ....

    Walking out of a huge gate. Elijah saw himself in the middle of countless people. He had never seen so many gods in one ce. It as a main hall of what looked like a pce. Doors made for true giants and tables for all types of beings. A groups of gods drinking in a bar in the corner. A luxury restaurant with menu for all types of celestial beings.

    "Wee for the seventy-eighth edition of the Time War." A emotionless voices spoke. "Find your ces and rest for a while. The real event will start in twenty-four hours.

 Chapter 208: XXII Celestial World

    Chapter 208: XXII Celestial World

    Celestial World, Celestial Time Pce. Elijah had never visited the Celestial World before, but he knew one of two things. The Celestial World is a external cosmic realm created together by all the celestial tribes in order to have a ce all the celestial beings could gather instead of only staying in their own world. It''s creation happened after Yawen''s sealing which means she had know idea of its existence.

    Different from the other cosmic realms havings, stars and countless gxies, the celestial world was simply a huge mass ofnd bigger than the entire milky way and a few other gxies together. Even for a god it was close to impossible to see all of it. However with the passage of time many gods, immortals and saints started having children in the mortal world and some of them were born at the peak of mortality and for some reason they were all stuck at the divine path Demigod Realm. After causing a lot of trouble, those demigods were give permission to own and in the celestial realm and live there.

    "It would be good if Yawen was here too..." Elijah sighed before leaving the Time Pce. Having strengthparable to a celestial realm rare divine beast and the supreme origin of time giving a simr aura to thews of time while he was the only one that knew how special the supreme origin was.

    ''Gods of the same domain have difficulty fighting each other because they can''t affect much somebody with the same domain. Like how a god of fire can''t give any heavy injuries to a Immortal specialized in the use of mes.'' From what he knew this was southwest region of the celestial realm also known as Eroth, the dividing border between the divine territory and the immortal territory. A ce that no one likes to go to because of the many battles between the two territories taking ce every day. Or at least until some deities and immortals of time decided to gather in this small city and make it the base of the Celestial Time Pce, thus making all the battles in the region end.

    Of course there is many other territories in the celestial world. Demon, Devil, Beast, Fairy, Elven, Elemental, there is a total of 14 territories if you count the 8 Eternal ns. Elijah asked a few people he met about the celestial world and the celestial time pce and he heard some rumors about how the head and main founder of the time pce suddenly disappeared three hundred years ago while its vice-head, Caien, an imperial deity of time and human-form divine beast vanished two hundred years ago.

    He asked more, but no one there knew nothing about the head. Even the few celestial beings he met. Elijah had four hours left when he decided to grab something to eat and left for a mortal food restaurant. He knew about the time pce huge banquet halls with every food he could think of, but he found it too crowded and wished for a more silent ce and then he found a ce just for him.

    [Milky Way Burger.] 24/7, Come and eat in a restaurant owned by the god of fast food, Mcxaos himself. Elijah was about the enter the ce when he stumbled upon a towering figure.

    "Sorry." Elijah looked forward and saw a huge and burly man with blond hair. He wore an armor made of lion''s fur and a helmet made the head of the same lion he used to make his armor.

    "It''s nothing." The man replied before walking away with a bag full of burgers as big Elijah''s head. He was sure this man''s figure it was familiar or something he has read before, then he shook his head.

    "Nevermind, I should eat quickly and then return to the pce." Like the celestials, Elijah had no need for food and even so he would always eat regrly. Maybe it is more about the pleasure of eating than the energy he got from it. The better was the attendiment, he just sat when he heard a voice asking what he would want, then with a single thought arge bottle of wine with a spatial pocket with enough wine to fill earth''s seven seas with a little still remaining, thirty two worldbreaker burgers and one heavenly fish and chips. There were close to a million celestial beings in the city and no one had the courage to fight within the city''s territory.

    [Those who wish to participate in the time war return now. The artifact will be activated in thirty-two minutes.]

    "It seems the time war is about to start. Then I will explore this ceter, but with Yawen, Elliot, Cassie and Aina. I still haven''t found a way to bring ire to this time, yet this man here has a long way to go and it wouldn''t take long for me to reunite all my family. There is Chloe too, but in her case I should not do anything and leave the choice for her to decide. If she were to recover her memories or if she wish for a new start with me I will dly ept and Yawen won''t care much about it as she is the one that knew the most about my rtionship with her." Since he aged Elijah started thinking he should not leave loose ends and prepare for the end. He guessed that even if he won, he would certainly lose his life in the process. So he really wanted to finish everything he started and leave no regrets. La for example, she was engaged to him long ago (At least for him) and even after searching a lot he discovered she fell in a rift connected to the world tree and was stuck on earth, 1941. He calcted his supreme origin will have to be a least at the third stage before being able to go there.

    Inside the time pce, Elijah saw something that nearly made his soul copse. IA silhouette of an artifact in the shape of a huge diamond gate with ny-nine colorless gems emitting the same vibration were encrusted into its immense figure. it appeared out of nowhere and stood between reality and the void while thousands of eyes fell on it. Others may not see what he saw and there was one thing he was sure of.

    "An Origin Artifact... No, it is something even greater." Despite having some traces of the origin race, it was something much more refined and ofpletely higher-grade. Even the origin gate inside his soul or the one in the ark-two was nothing but trash when ced next to this one. As for the ny-nine gems, they looked like the origins made by a much more skilled person. So much that his supreme origins were shaking uncontrobly from over excitement and respect toward each gem. He could also see thin runes and thin little words he wasn''t familiar to. Then the Origin towers appeared on his mind, even if of a lower level, they had some simrities that made him think it was all connected into one thing. Or maybe if he went to a origin time again he could see even more of its splendor.

    "I''m sure if all the power within this gate is released at least this entire chaotic space would shatter."

 Chapter 209: I Space-Time Gate

    Chapter 209: I Space-Time Gate

    A man who saw Elijah''s surprised expression turned to him and exined.

    "It is your first time here? This is the most precious treasure of the time pce. The space-time gate, it can send countless people through time and space. It is with it that we''ve been able to secure our position here, this time it will be used to open the gate to a random time and space."

    "Wait." Elijah interrupted, then continued. "It is not dangerous to mess with the timeline?"

    "Haha. You are not wrong, but I guess you can''t understand the true valor of the gate. You can go to anytime, anywhere and all the changes can be reverted to continue the right course. The gate could do even more, but it depends on the affinity with the user. No one besides the pce head had more than 50%patibility with the gate, thus only being able to unleash up to 50% of it''s true potential."

    "Wait, did you know the pce head?" Elijah who was looking at the gate remembered something and turned his eyes to the man only to be started. It was the man wearing clothes made of a lion''s fur.

    "No much, but he was friendly enough with me which was scary if you think of his position. Well I never forget a face and you are the second celestial I don''t recognize in years. This one here is named Heracles, from the earth." The man bowed respectfully and Elijah followed by doing the same.

    "Elijah Branches, ruler of Peuh Star. The reason you have never seen is mainly because I''m not a celestial or at least I haven''t faced the final tribtion before the ascension. Only my body and energy are at that level. What did you said about second? I thought there has been no new celestial in a while now."

    "Not like that, there has been no mortal that ascended in a while. Humans have great reproductive ability, yet theyck the talent to break through thest barrier. Some human gods does not count because a few have been born from the faith of other humans. I heard a few years ago a mortal seed in ascending, it happened in the chaotic space so no one know who this person is or from which cosmic realm they came from. The only thing we know is that this person must have received help from a absurd level being because not even the most powerful celestials can open the passage to go there. It would take all of them together or with the use of artifacts like the space-time gate."

    "Thanks sir. I think I understand a little more now." Elijah finally started to understand a little more of what he meant. It seems only the human and other mortal races have been without a new celestial.

    "You can just call me Heracles. Look, the gate is about to open." Elijah continued his conversation with Heracles for a while, before the sound of drums echoes in their heads. The gate before the eyes of thousand celestials slowly opened revealing the infinite vortex of space and time. Then a figure d in a multi-colored radiance appeared before he turned into a middle aged man.

    "He is Aion, a deity of time. Some says he is a disciple of the pce master while other say he is in reality a divine beast that serves the pce head." Heracles transmitted his voice and Elijah nodded.

    Aion stood there emotionless while staring at the countless celestial beings before his eyes stopped on the figure of a golden-haired man standing next to a burly man in clothes made of lion fur, yet it was only for a split second before he turned his eyes away. "In the ce of my master who is not here in the moment, me and a few other will host this time war."

    "It is like he says." An elderly voice was transmitted into the minds of every single person as a old man wearing a simple white robe appeared not far from Aion.

    "The gate is open. Everyone can enter now."

    The thousands of celestial beings stepped into the vortex as their sucked into infinity. The moment Elijah stopped right before the vortex he could feel it''s immense power. He could roughly guess who the pce master was, but he could not meet him even if he wanted to because if he was right then it was better for the two to not see each other.

    "Here I go."Elijah stepped into the vortex and his surrounds changed in a way he could not exin. Suddenly he saw himself in the ruins of a city full of vampires then he stared at the window of a house close to where he first appeared appeared only to see himself was a vampire. It was when a voice was transmitted into the minds of all the celestial beings.

    [This the war of the endless night that happened in the world of Eaphonon, The Ivory Moon Expanse was invaded by seven princes and kings of night followed by their huge army. Like all the other times you just need to say status and all the information of which character you are impersonating will appear.]

    "Status."

    ....

    Character: Draven, Sixth Prince of Night. Age: 657

    Skills: Swordy (Stage 3), Convert (Stage 3), Blood State (Stage 3)

    Unique Skill: Night Essence Domain

    Followers: 338

    ....

    The moment he saw this he understood it was like a game. Right now he was not Elijah Branches but Draven, the vampire prince. He was in the city of Baylight, one of the three thousand cities in Eaphonon, a world ruled by the Usekians. An Usek was a humanoid-type species with traces of wolven species. Their most marcant trace was the mercury-like fluid flowing in their veins. This fluid would give them inborn super-strength most mortal would never attain and an amazing regenerative bestow the ability to transform into a giant silver wolf every night when the three moon around the appear at the same time.

    "Elijah, it is you right?" A figure covered by a dark robe appeared. It was a small and petite figure that made Elijah think of Earth''s concept of trap.

    Confused by this sudden appearance of this petite figure, he asked"You are?"

    "It is me Heracles. It seems I have been spawned as your first general, Iris."The figure lowered the hood covering his head revealing a feminine face with a long purple hair and deep red eyes. Reaving his sharp teeth, he giggled in such a way that made Elijah feel cold in the spine. He didn''t know if it was something vampires had, but he couldn''t bear to continued staring at the face in front of him. ''I guess this is the beauty of loli?''

    "Cover your face right now and stay like this until the end of the time war!"

 Chapter 210: II Third Princess

    Chapter 210: II Third Princess

    "Prince we have captured about of half of the city''s poption of 30.000, how do we proceed?" A thin little man showed his two sharp canines as he asked the man in a blood-colored robe seating on a golden throne as he sip his wine.

    "How many people I can transform into followers?"

    " Low-grade vampires can transform about 1-5, mid-grade can transform 5-40 and high-grade vampires limit is about 40-100. If it is a noble high-grade like the sixth prince, then about 500-600, even up to a thousand is possible?"

    "Take the strongest and send them to me. If every single vampire can transform other, we will easily reach a thirty thousand men army." He was staying at the Baylight Manor where the previous mayor lived before being transformed into a low-grade vampire and throw at the streets.

    "Herac... No, Iris, take a few men and go patrol the surroundings. The other prices may be allies, but I''ve yed enough games to know not to trust in anyone I can''t see. Who knows what those bored gods may be thinking right now."

    "Roger that." Iris saluted before leaving with the other generals. He was wearing a iron mask Elijah gave him to cover his head.

    Now left alone in his throne, Elijah was thinking deeply. "I''ve been here for about one to two weeks, not that it matters. It is just that the space-time gate really scares me with all it did, not only it could send us all to a past event and live as different people, even create this interactive menus like a game was not impossible. This is much more immersive than my fully modded skyrim or the VR-pods back in home."

    He was trying to understand the entire structure of how the gate works. From what he heard from more than one god, anything they do here won''t really change space or time. Not that it is impossible, but it is just better than having thousands of gods screwing the timeline. The gate even operates in a way to fully administer time, the master of the artifact can see most of the different timelines and control a few things. The gate can even sense every time someone uses a power rted to time and sent notifications to the master who can decide if the change shall be reversed or not.

    The only problem is that the pce master has vanished for hundreds of years and no one knows where he went. Suddenly a transparent screen appeared in the air showing Iris'' face. It was the "Chat" function that allowed tomunicate with text, voice or video across long distance.

    "Prince,rge concentrations of Usekians have been found heading to the The Red Hills, fifty kilometers away from the city''s west gate."

    "How many."

    "There seems to be more than one group, yet the one we detected has at little more than a hundred."

    "Which vampire has shape-shifting skills?"

    "I think it is only prince and a noble vampire by the name of Alucard."

    "One of my direct blood followers then. Wait there, I will contact him.... Good, he''s heading to your position. He will take one of them down without any witness and use the Usek''s silver blood to disguise as one of them."

    "I will be waiting."

    The screen turned off and Elijah stared at the sky. Only two moons could be seen on the sky at the moment and he could not help but think of having a look around.

    "Map." A three-dimensional holographic screen appeared in front of him showing the world map. The entire was really huge with most of the territory being neutral or ruled by the Usekians. From the three thousand cities, a hundred has been taken by the other princes in the past few days with him being the one with the smallest territory of only one city. Good news that the city he upied was located close to a mine full of rare materials used to craft and provide good weapons and armor to his people.

    "Using Origin knowledge a cheat? If not i should be able to craft a few good weapons that could raise my chance of winning this war by 10%." In the end was like a strategic game with information about where his troops were and what he could order them to do. A pair of dark bat-like wings spread out as he turned into a streak of light, heading to the closest city. Vnce, a city the third prince just subdued.

    The sun was about to rise when Elijah could see the city in the distance. The entire city was about four times bigger than the city he had. He already knew from seeing it in the map, but it was more pleasing to the eyes when seeing it in person. The entire city was divided into upper north, upper west and the Vnce fortress.

    [Ohh, another prince hase to see me. I''m the third prince Asgeal. Divine name is Ninia, goddess of lost seconds. Go meet me at the Vnce fortress, it will take a moment to change my clothes.] Arge text appeared before his eyes and Elijah knew the prince or princess has noticed his presence. The reason foring here was because, being the weakest among the princes, he had to find strong support on which he could lean on until he could stand tall by himself.

    [Understood, arriving in ten minutes.] Elijah send his reply and increased his speed toward the city. the moment he arrived, a tall fortress could be seen with a thousand winged-vampires scouting the area before stopping their eyes at him and murmured between themselves.

    "So he is the sixth prince, the one with the smallest territory from the seven princes."

    "Yeah. I heard he is the weakest among the seven. He should not be a famous celestial too right? If not he would have a few hundred descendants participating in the time war like our princess."

    "Who cares if he is the weakest. Just his real identity as a celestial is higher than most of us that only are the at peak of mortality because of having good genes."

    "Even then he should be just a celestial at the initial realm."

    "I''m not so sure. I''ve a friendly rtionship with Heracles who is serving as the sixth prince first general and it seems he seems to be the rules of a high-grade mortal in the main universe."

    "What, not even my dad has a high-grade all for himself. I heard most were controlled by huge organizations and ns."

    "If he is so amazing then we should go over and guide him to the princess."

    "Yeah."

    "I agree."

    Elijah could hear their silly talk from far and raised the corner of his lips. Those demigods quickly arrived and bowed to him.

    "Prince, we shall take you to see our master."

 Chapter 211: III Alliance

    Chapter 211: III Alliance

    "I heard the sixth prince was the weakest, but seeing you now makes me think those who said it weren''t good at judging others." The short-haired female stared at Elijah on the opposite side of her and spoke while sipping on a ss of wine.

    "You should know what I''m doing bying here." Elijah stopped talking for a second, then he continued. "I''m confident in winning the time war, so I would like to propose a alliance in exchange for information."

    "Information?" Asgeal eximed, although she could guess he came here for a alliance since the beginning, she would never imagine he would only ask for information. And from the killing intent in his eyes he had a clear reason for it.

    "Yes, I want to know where is a friend of mine. His divine name is Cronus." The third princess was silent for a few seconds before her eyes lit up.

    "Wait here a little, there is something I must check." Leaving the room in a hurry, she quickly contacted somebody and returned after a couple of minutes. Soon, she returned with a crystal in her hands.

    "Consider this as a gift, this crystal has all the information I could gather of your "Friend". He is participating in the time war as an Usekianmander. You can ask for more, this type of information isn''t worth much to me or any other prince."

    "No, it''s okay. Send alliance invitation to the third princess, Asgeal."

    Following his voice as light screen appeared in front of Asgeal. [Sixth prince is inviting you to form an alliance. Y/N?]

    "Yes."

    [Alliance formed. Its possible to see each other''s progress as well as sending troops through the territory of the members of your alliance.]

    "I guess this is it. I should return to my territory now, we will enter in contactter, Bye." Elijah left  the room as his body turned into a ray of red light. The moment he stepped into his territory''snd, he received a message from Iris.

    [Prince, your servant Alucard has sessfully infiltrated the enemy base. It looks like the russians are believing the prince is weaker of the princes and they are preparing an assault on two of our fronts. The south and north gates are at a risk, we should increase security and the number of patrols on each gate as well as forming a small attack force to infiltrate the center of their camp and wipe them out.]

    "Don''t do anything rash. Wait for me, I''m close to the city. Gather the othermanders, high-rank and noble vampires on the main hall. We will discuss there."

    ....

    Baylight manor, Inside the main hall.

    As soon as he entered, Elijah saw a few dozen High-grade vampires waiting for him by his throne. He greeted them before walked toward Iris who was staring at a map.

    "Iris, do you know where is the city''s treasure room? I could craft something that could help us against the uing battle."

    Elijah took a few materials from the city''s treasure room returned minutester holding a little metal sphere. It was a tiny, but powerful bomb. Nothing tooplicated to do, it is just an outer shell made of red prime crystals and metal while he made a reagent with his own blood and infused the energy of a few hundred top-grade magical crystals into the sphere, turning it into an extremely vtile bomb.

    "us,e here. Take this sphere and give it to Alucard, tell him to nt it where most of the usekians are gathered." Elijah summoned one of his blood servants and gave the order to transport the bomb to Alucard.

    "Yes, your highness."

    "The sun is about to rise, everyone take a bag of silver blood and return to your houses as you wait for the night." Everyone nodded and left the manor each holding a big bag of silver blood. Apart from the princes, all the other vampires would turn into dust when hit by sunlight. Soon, the entire city was silent without any movement.

    Only Elijah was seen ying by the artificialke at the back of the manor. He could feel an itching on his skin when hit by sunlight, yet it wasn''t something he couldn''t bear with. His skin only gained a few shades of red that even made him more human-like than the past pale-white face.

    .....

    Peuh Star, trinity tower. A golden-haired woman was seating on top of the tower cross, a particr part of her chest shone with a golden radiance as dragon scales slowly spread all over her body.

    The origin inside her synchronized with the dragon''s energy that flowed within her. The pressure was great and her forehead was full of sweat. Suddenly she grabbed at the sky and the tip of a white sword was being help by her hand then the sword vanished from her hand and appeared floating besides a golden-haired boy. The certainly had the same facial traits of the woman. His aura was nonexistent which was close to impossible.

    Swoosh! The sword flew at the woman who had her hand changing into a dragon''s w.

    Shiing! The shing of the sword with the ws produced a high-pitched sound capable of easily hurting the ear. Wave after wave of energy was blocked by the female who shot an energy w at the boy.

    "I''m not that weak mom." Like it felt the iing attack at it''s master,the white sword rushed at high speed before it released a shining light as it turned into a purple floating shield that blocked the w with little difficulty.

    "Let me try something different." Red, white and purple lights rushed forth, sending the woman far away. She spread a pair of dragon wings as she stared at the boy. Slowly his body divided into three, a red-haired boy, a white-haired body and a purple-haired boy. Another woman with a ck hair stared at the boy with surprise.

    "Elliot, what did you do?"

    "I don''t know."The red-haired Elliot spoke, then the white-haired Elliot continued, "I just felt like I could do it and it happens."

    "Mom, take care. I''m going to attack with my three bodies." The purple haired Elliot spoke with his body surrounded by purple mes. Then the white-haired Elliot closed his eyes and his spirit flew out of his body in the shape of a multi-colored disk that morphed into a spear. And the red-haired Elliot extended his hand to grab the white sword as it expanded and transformed into a full-body red armor.

 Chapter 212: IV First Prince

    Chapter 212: IV First Prince

    "Prince we have achieved a total of 1.950.792 vampires. With thirty thousand being high-grade and 20 being noble vampires. A hundredth city and mountain range has been taken by our troops and our territory had a grown of 50%. Now we have a territory of 1.648.195 square kilometers, the production of blood is a bit dyed but we have been gathering more prisoners and it will take a while until we have enough Usekians to feed all our vampires." A man was reading the reports to the man on a throne when theter rose his voice.

    " Then I guess we should depend of animal blood for now. There is one more thing, how are my fellow princes doing?" The man had a glint of bloodlust in his eyes, he surely immersed in the character.

    "Well the second prince was on the rise with ny-one cities, but he suffered a lot by the Nolx country''s military force. They have a powerful ruler character on their side that has been causing a lot of headache to the second prince, now with only seventy-nine cities."

    "The third princess has formed an alliance with the sixth prince and together they have taken 85 cities, therge desert in the between the fifth prince''snd and the seventh prince''snd and three huge mountains full of precious material they are using to upgrade their forces. They have also been using weapons like bombs made of energetic gems like Magical and Prime crystals in order to make these bombs which means they are pretty rich."

    "The forth princess is also doing well in the past twenty years, she took ny-cities, with one of them being the only coastal city in the south of the continent, yet her luck ended two months ago with three ruler characters on the Usekians side ganged up on her. All her territory was taken back and her servants were killed."

    "The Fifth prince is mysterious, some believe he is Aion himself. With only a small territory of forty cities, he amassed such a powerful force that can bring anyone to shock. He managed to kill two ruler characters just with two of his generals. It looks like he has six of them in total which means that if each one of them are this powerful then the fifth prince has six royal vampires with powers close to the seven princes and the other rulers." The vampire stared at his prince, It was the first time he had seen the expression on his face change. For some reason, he and all the others under the first prince have been wondering about which celestial was him. He certainly was an important one, yet there was no one that knew about his true identity.

    ''In ten years the preparation time will end and the true time war will start... I just hope all the celestial beings can be together at the time when I end them.'' The man thought to himself, only he knew the reason he came here. He constantly heard a voice telling him what to do. He not even remembered who he was before, all of this happening, he just did as the voice guides him. He did not even asked about the sixth prince as he thought nothing of the former, the only reason he had grow to this point was because of the support from the third princess. The first prince really didn''t believe this little sixth prince could disturb his ns.

    [The power of time is a big threat, you must wipe them out and destroy the source of the timews. Only in this way, everything will be ready to the arrival of my herald. Do what I''m telling and you shall be rewarded.]

    ...

    "Asgeal, the road connecting my thirty-six cities are done. Do you need material to help you finish yours? I''ve some materials left."

    [What? Of course I ept, those materials are really expensive. Can you remind me why you said to stop increasing our number of vampires and cities? We have more than enough strength to overtake the first prince''s position and I can''t help but feel it is a waste to stay here in our bases.] Only the two of them knew how much easy it would be to gather an territory of more than a hundred cities with the force they had.

    Yet, Elijah would always say they were not ready yet and that they should wait for the right moment. If they started taking too much territory then it would be hard to rte with the other princes that will see them as powerful enemies. It was better to feign weakness while slowly growing behind the backs all waiting for the chance to strike them down with a single move.

    "I said before. I will continue the trades with the other princes, they all think of me as a weak and good-for-nothing ruler. Just wait, the chance of winning is low, but who cares if we at least bring down over half of them with us."

    [Understood, let''s continueter.]

    "Yeah." Finishing their talk, Elijah walked to the balcony and stared at the thousands and thousands of vampires flying in the sky. Staring at the dark sky, Elijah thought of something and went downstairs.

    There, a middle-aged woman was tied to the ground with chains from her feat to the neck. Staring at her with a neverseen coldness in his eyes, he spoke.

    "Who would have thought you''ll fall to this point, Cronus. Wait, should I say Chronos or Cronus? I heard the two of them are different entities, but it is more likely two different personas. I know that it was Cronus that killed my Chloe. So think this as a merciful side of mine."

    The woman only stared at him with eyes full of killing intent while Elijah let out augh. "Want to y right? Okay, I will leave you alone for now."

    Turning around, Elijah left the room and the iron door closed behind him with a loud bang!

 Chapter 213: V Northern Lake

    Chapter 213: V Northern Lake

    In the mountain range at the west of Baylight city. Within a room in the cave. Elijah was seated on arge formation in a meditative position. He was focused on his training, opening the status window all his growth became apparent.

    ...

    Name: Draven.

    Title: [Sixth Vampire Prince] and [Pure-blood]

    Followers: 560.000/2.000.000

    Territory: 200 Cities, 3200 Stores, 349 Strongholds and 3 heavy-armed aircrafts.

    ...

    He did covert many vampires mainly because he didn''t want to deal with too many people. Giving the rights to any soldier who made great contributions take the captives as servants. Other vampires had at least 400 to 500 cities, he and Asgeal were the only ones with two hundred each.

    [For all the princes, gather at the border of the northernke.] (First Prince)

    "Uh, it seems they are tired of this." He left the city before turned into a streak of light flying towards the north. This time war has been going on for close to forty years and most of the time was spending or managing their own territory. There would be somerge battles here and there, some cities were destroyed while two of the princes died and are now spectators, watching the war from the sidelines. However, the war has reached a bottleneck where all the rulers could not grow anymore. Thend was divided into two, half to the Usekians and the other half to the princes.

    "The tension between both sides had brewing for a long time. In the real war the vampires were defeated at the end of the final battle when the three moons lined up in the sky seconds before their defeat. With all of them turning into great silver werewolves,pletely immune to every weakness of those of simr species, They won." Elijah thought of this as he could see the northernke far away. in the meantime, he could not help but feel that something bad was going to happen.

    "Draven, get down! We''re all here." The third princess, Asgeal waved at him from below. The second and seventh prince could not be seen as they became spectators. The fourth princess was standing behind a white-haired old man, the fifth prince. Landing next to Asgeal, he saw some of the generals gathered by theke while hundreds of thousands of troops were approaching from side.

    It seems everybody has brought most of their forces to theke. Surely a huge battle was going to happen. Asgeal who noticed Elijah''s stare sent a him a private message.

    [The time limit has been hit. From now on, all the participants can release their true powers and forms in order to prepare for the final war. Look over there.] Asgeal stared at theke and Elijah followed her eyes to look at millions of particles gathering into what looked like a massive tform, no a battlefield withrge structures like bridges and strongholds. In the center of the battle field a small arena could be seen, despite only being small to themon sense of a celestial. Every other mortal would find it big.

    [It seems like a huge battlefield. The final battle will happen there?](Elijah)

    [It must be so. No one truly knows how the artifact works, it ispletely unpredictable. We are waiting to see how we should decide the winner.](Asgeal)

    [Me and the other are about to arrive. How''s the situation.](Iris)

    Elijah saw his private message and quickly replied: [It''s fine. A battlefield is forming on the surface of theke, soon we can release our true bodies.]

    On the opposite side of theke, a huge army of millions leaded by eight dark silhouettes. The enemy rulers. In a normal case they were the most powerful on the enemy side. Cronos for example, he may have been many times more powerful than him yet his weak character made it easy for him to be captured. Of course, the reason he did kill him was because there is no death in this ce, the victim would just be a spectator. However if the seal on their powers vanish, then everything would change. Elijah could at most fight at the level and defeat a minor god or immortal without the use of the trinity or the origins, and with his special body it would be close to impossible to kill him in a few moves even if it was an Immortal Lord, Paragon or a Higher God/Devil. Of course this is just in the case of one on one, if there is more he could not hold on much time.

    "At least this means I can have a real life and death battles without the risk of a final death."

    Seeing it would take a while for the preparations, The two side set up camps on opposite sides of theke.

    "Prince." Iris walked over to him. Then he sent another private message: [Should the seal on our power break, don''t reveal the fact you cultivate the three main paths. Having a mortal release the power of a celestial is rare but not impossible. However a sessful three-path cultivator has never existed since ever. It is best to keep it secret for now.]

    Since spending a close to forty years together, Heracles became a good friend with who he could disclose some of his secrets. He just kept the supreme origins a secret because even if othere to know about his trinity path, it is the supreme origins his true treasure. The trinity was the foundation, but thews came from the origins. A particr set ofws others other than its master could not control orprehend. This type of power that go against heavens is the true threat.

    Even Yawen''s Origin was just formed from his trinity energy in the shape of a dragon''s w. Yet it evolved to the Ster Dragon''s Origin which means this power must have originated from a source Maybe there was a ster dragon somewhere in world.

    [I know, but you have never seen me when I fight. If the need arises, I can just use my trinity force. With the differences in quality and aura no one will be able to tell it is the merge of the three paths easily.]

 Chapter 214: VI Oaldir, the Unlucky Devil

    Chapter 214: VI Oaldir, the Unlucky Devil

    When the battlefield was done, everyone was covered by white light before they all vanished. Elijah saw himself standing in hill with Iris, no. He had returned to his original form. Then he turned to look at himself and saw he was back to his body too.

    "What is happening?" Elijah pressed his hands against his head. It was too sudden for him.

    "The seal, only the rulers and generals can break it. Look at your hand." Elijah didn''t understand, but he looked at his hand and saw a small ck badge with the word "Ruler" on it. Heracle extended his own hand and showed another ck badge with the word "Commander".

    "See, this is something that happened once before. It seems the objective is to capture other''s badges."

    "Huh?" One thousand kilometers away, Oaldir raised an eyebrow. "I can feel a presence. One thousand kilometers away!"

    Oaldir, A low-rank devil in charge of spreading the devil path through the mortal worlds felt something. It has been some time ago since he discovered the tomb of a ancient demon and recovered what looked like a Demonic core. He was ted to realize the demon was not just any ordinary one, but one of the demon gods of time. His position in the devil territory risen immensely after his merge with the core.

    He could not help but remember the time he had to give demon artifacts to others in order to corrupt them. Thest time was when found a telented seed with a marvelous tristy for power and blood, it was sad that his ns were destroyed by a young specter. When he heard it from others he nearly went crazy, he searched for the specter but the man was gone. Shortly after the he was from also vanished and all the powerful people there was throw away, his devil seedlings included.

    Holding his white badge with the word mander" he remembered what his Lord said. "If you find any badges while participating in the time war be sure to give me themander badges even if you need to reveal yourself."

    As part of the demon territory, he could not go against the lord''s orders. Over countless years when he was still a little low-rank devil, he had a inborn connection to life energies he could use by achieving the One-With-the-World state. In this state, he could see how strong the person he was facing was or if there is something or somebody hiding in the distance. His badge also started trembling as it felt the presence of an enemy badge in the proximity.

    "Haha. This is my luck day. Oaldir stared at a direction, his eyes gleaming. "Perhaps I will be able to do finish my lord''s task without the need to participate in the final battle."

    His body, now in his original form merged with wind as his vanished.

    On the immense battlefield, Elijah and Heracles were walking shoulder-to-shoulder, chatting andughing as they monitored the surroundings with their sense. Given their power, there was no one they had to fear. Those who made trouble would just be seeking death.

    Suddenly Elijah''s gaze sharpened by a couple of times. His eyes pierced the air like a sword before heughed without any worries. "Someone ising over."

    "Someone ising?" Heracles stared at his badge and realized Elijah was talking the truth when he saw the badge was shaking a lot in his hand. He was startle at the same time. He didn''t sense anything and without the badge he would believe there was no one near, yet any movement in space would be easily noticed by him, or more specifically Destiny his, spatial angel lying next to the origin gate with her sisters.

    [Master an evil aura is approaching at high speeds, he has a white badge with the word "Commander". He''s trying to keep himself hidden, but it can''t deceive me. He is at least a high-rank devil or a low-rank with power at the celestial realm.]

    "Only high-rank."Elijahughed, spreading his spiritual force over the figure trying to disguise himself as a wisp of wind.

    On the other side, Oaldir thought he was being stealthy. Mainly because everyone knew that being one-with-the-world means it''s impossible to differ the person from the world itself. Every skilled assassin in the celestial world had to learn this in order to be a sessful assassin. It was really sad that he was facing an beings created by the naturalws, having a connection with spatialws even gods inborn with the power over space could never have.

    "What?!" Two hundred and fifty meters away, an huge figure was formed from the wind. It prepared to engage a surprise attack on the two people in front of him when he recognized the form of one of them.

    "It''s Heracles, son of Zeus!" He surely knew who the man wearing clothes made of lion''s fur was, Elijah on the other side was really surprised. He only knew Heracles had a bit of fame on earth and that he was considered a hero over there, yet he could have never thought he was son of Zeus.

    The surprise brought by seeing Heracles didn''t scared him, instead he charged towards the as he turned into a mass of colorless des. Because he didn''t recognize Elijah, he didn''t give the golden-haired man much thought and decided to finish Heracles first. However seeing the contempt in Elijah''s eyes as he stared at him, Oaldir who was preparing to attack Heracles chose to attack Elijah instead.

    "You were the one courting death, Don''t me me and be happy there is no death in this war."Oaldir smashed downwards as a huge energy palm appeared in the sky, mming down at Elijah causing a deep, thundering sound while even the grounds was shaking by the powerful energy, opening countless cracks in the space before an unknown energy appeared to repair the space. Heracles on the other hand justughed. If what Elijah told him was true than even his father could not hurt him.

    Elijah casually waved his hand, and 346 rays were shot from his eyes as a purple-ck aura spread from his before covering the whole area. His hand was bathing in ck light as the sky was covered by ck clouds from which drops of ck water feel and with each drop hitting the hand, the huge concentrated energy slowly dissolved until nothing was left.

    In the same seconds he threw a punch at the air and Oaldir felt as if space itself was pulling him towards the hand. His entire body waspressed and trapped by this pressure, there was no way he could escape Elijah earth-shattering punch.

    "Don''t me me, me destiny."

    Spatial Impact! Rumble! As the fist rose connecting his lower jaw with his forehead, Oaldir was sent flying into the air in a speed the team rocket would be proud.

 Chapter 215: VII Void World Formation

    Chapter 215: VII Void World Formation

    Seeing the man fly away Elijah turned to Heracles, asking."Who was that?"

    "No idea." Heracles shrugged his shoulders, he didn''t remember have seen that man before. Then he stared at the ground and saw a small white badge. Grabbing Elijah''s shoulder he said. "Look, it looks like he left his badge here."

    "Then you can take it." Elijah didn''t really care much about a single badge like this. His eyes closed for a second before it opened.

    "There are a group heading over here. They are too close to each other, so I can''t say how many there are." Elijah searched his own body before taking out his phone. He open the spatial storage and picked a dozen radiant crystal poles.

    "What?"

    "Just do what I say, I''m setting up a formation." Hearing what Elijah said, he suddenly understood. If there is the need for a formation, the iing group must have more than one celestial. With a burst of power, his body grew by a few times beforepressing down to his original size. However the pure strength flowing in his body was not lower than Elijah himself when he used Thurisaz.

    Burying the twelve crystal poles on the locations given to him by Elijah, theter moved his fingers forming a dozen hand seals per second. With the movements of his hand, energy lines extended from underground, connecting all the poles together. The formation was set and he could activate it anytime, but he had to wait the group to arrive before seeing if they are enemies or allies.

    Far away, Elijah could see a group of eight people walking over. It was because of the ck badge in their hands and the reaction from his own badge that assured him those people were not enemies. At the forefront he saw two females wearing "Ruler" badges which means they were from the seven princes. From this position, they had already noticed his presence and approached.

    Elijah and Heracles rose their hands holding the ck badges, the two females stared at him for a second before the first one, a youngdy with a wheat-colored hair rose her voice in a question.

    "Sixth prince?"

    "Third Princess?"

    They stared at each other and Elijah sighed, It seems he won''t have to use the formation. Walking away from the open field they gathered in a circle. From the people gathered here only Elijah, the third and the fourth princess there was no other ruler. Those others were just eighth realm cultivators with "soldier" badges. Their breaths were ragged and all of them looked really tired. Elijah walked to the corner with Ninia when she told him what happened.

    "We''ve being chased by an squadron of twenty. With all of them being higher gods, all of them has the same power which made it a bit hard to protect the weaker ones. A thousand people below the sixth realm all died while only a half of the eight realm cultivators survived." The moment they spawned on thend, they searched for a while before those twenty minor gods suddenly appeared. None of them are truly strong, only at the level of a ninth realm divine beast.

    Yet the twenty of them had really strange abilities. They couldbine their senses, thus sharing each others vision, hearing and thoughts. However the worst was that each of them could manipule the flux of thews of time, being able to elerate the time of a specific ce at will as well as making it slower too. From what he heard from her, Chronos had released his original body and is part of the twenty.

    When Elijah heard it, his face looked grim before he showed a dark smile. Time eleration and slowing time aremon abilities for those who train in thews of time. Even Elijah could also elerate time if he focus on it, the problem was the range and control. It was easier to make the night fall faster than eleration the a single arrow and that was because of the concentration required to only change the flow of time in a really small area. It required amazing control to change a single point while leaving the rest unchanged like pulling a single card out of a castle of cards without letting the castle fall.

    Elijah thought of something, he took a "How many minutes we have until they are here."

    "At least five." Ninia was uncertain about what he was going to do when he shoved dozens of wasted artifacts out of his spatial storage. Those were some of the artifacts he gathered in past few years, a few damaged origin artifacts could be seen in pile of weapon there.

    "I suggest you take everyone far away from here. When the show start those who stay here other than me will surely die." Elijah warned her before throwing more artifacting at the hole. Closing his eyes, the residual energy inside all those old and damaged artifacts. Seeing the awakening energy, Elijah couted he had about five minutes left.

    Ninia and the others were standing far away in a small hill, seeing the twenty gods approaching Elijah''s position when theter suddenly rushed at the enemies when he was supposed to run away. Those gods were true powerful, his group would surely die if they faced each other on ground. Then Elijah stared at the hundred meters tall middle-aged man with a smile on his face.

    "Hello Chronos, this lord here was looking for you. Void World Formation, Activate!" Chronos heard Elijah''s voice and the ground around him erupted as therge formation spread turning everything into nothing. All the twenty gods saw everything changed into nothingness. This was the Void World Formation, something Yawen created years ago.

    Being a separate entity, she could not use the voidws like before, thus she condensed all her insights in a spells and formations. For example the Void World Formation would stuck anyone below the realm of a Imperial God in a void realm simr to the dark world she was sealed for countless thousands of years.

 Chapter 216: VIII Awake! Chloes Heart True Form (Last of The Month)

    Chapter 216: VIII Awake! Chloe''s Heart True Form (Last of The Month)

    "Hey everyone, I in need of some help over here." Elijah said to himself before four shes of light rushed out of his body forming four wingeddies. The four of them stared at the surroundings before stopping at the twenty gods.

    "Master, what do you need us for?" Aura asked, for the first time she was itching for a fight. The other three nodded as well. Cultivators were used to spend countless years in istion, training. However those three could not endure being stuck in a pce hall a few years and they could not wait for leave his body. Maybe it was because they didn''t need cultivation to get stronger, they would constantly grow just by following Elijah around, so why they should cultivate?

    "Okay just y with them while wasting their energy. No matter what they do it is not possible to kill any of you after all." Elijah was plenty confident in his four little fairies, even if they died they would use his own energy to reform their bodies as they were incarnation of his elemental affinities. At the same time he wondered if it was possible to create more fairies as the incarnation of trinity or some of his origins.

    Rushing at the twenty gods, all the fairies expanded in size turning as tall as a tree and spreading their wings far away. From all those gods, Cronos was the strongest while the others were just ordinary to the point even the top powerhouses of his trinity society could deal with them without much effort.

    "Fire Will Armament!" A fiery red pocket watch appeared in his hand left hand while holding [Chloe''s heart] in the other. "Cronos! Come here, I will use [Chloe''s Heart] to defeat you."

    For a long time he could never unleash his hamer true power. First because ofpatibility, her divinity source artifact was of the attribute of life and hold a huge amount of understanding of thisw. However Elijah didn''t have anypatibility with thisw and his energy was too weak even to unleash its true form. Now as he closed his eyes, he knew that using the trinity force with magic and the origins he could kill cronos, but this was not the end he wished for.

    "The gate may save us from true death in the time war, but I don''t believe there won''t be any damage to the soul and cultivation." As the fairies shed with most of the gods. Aura unleashed a huge seven-colored arrow from her hands as she shot through the air, ripping cracks in the dimension and breaking thews of time those gods tried to use against her before she turned all their energy against them making six of them implode.

    Stormy summoned huge clouds that shoot heavenly golden lightning at the ten gods while Destiny helped by spatial locking them. Misty was the most rxed one, she just ran through the void extinguishing all the energy andws around her making those gods easy target for her sisters.

    "Good work sister!"

    "If we continue like this they will be wiped out in ten minutes."

    "It is so good to be fighting like this."

    "I know! I wish master would give us more chances to do this..."

    The four of them chatted, feeling really happy with the chance to beat up some gods. They even restrained some of their attacks to make sure most of them don''t die before they have some fun. Seeing them like this, Elijah showed a smile: "Those four..."

    He felt really blessed for having such friendly fairies inside him, they were the ones to spend most time with him with the exception of Yawen which made him thought of them more like little sisters. At the moment he was standing still as Cronos tried countless moves at him with any effect.

    "F*ck! why don''t you die!" He was really angry, controlling the flow of time he tried to erase Elijah countless times, but nothing worked. In reality it was possible for a time god to erase other time god from existence, however it need for the target to have lower cultivation or lower understanding of timews. Obviously, Elijah was not even a true celestial which makes impossible for him to be first case.

    Then he thought, ''Could this insolent brat have a bigger understanding of thews of time above mine?'' The moment he thought of this, he shrugged his shoulders. "This is not important now, ifws won''t work then I will use my divine energy."

    The moment he said this a magnificent colorless energy burst forth making this entire space shake. Elijah felt the threat and knew it was the time to do it. Pressing the red pocket watch against the hammer, he cried out: "Fire Will Armament: Enhance!"

    The clock started spinning like crazy before in a sea of fire it turned into. Gathering into the hammer, the shape of the heart shone with a zing crimson light. The pocket watch dissolved into red fluid that merged with the hammer, the veins on his artifact spread and grew little by little as it sank into the hammer, the red fluid flowed into the heart before it was pumped to the veins while the heart started beating.

    If it was an artifact before, it wasn''t it anymore. Life force and heat was felt from the hammer. The beating heart and lines made it look like a living being. At the same time Elijah felt a familiar feeling from the hammer.

    "What is this." He touched the hammer in trance, for some reason he felt really attracted into its form. In terms of power it was a real weapon instead of his armament. Holding on to it made him see an endless ck hole with a myriad of mes around it. In the center there was particrly big bunch of green-red mes that different from the other had a particle of intelligence.

    All of this happened in a single second and Cronos just release his energy at him when the hammer instinctively activated, creating a huge wall of mes around him. Cold-Fire, Twilight mes, Infernal Fire, Heart Fire and much more mes made part of this huge wall.

    Even Elijah could feel the hammer''s hostility against cronos when he heard a female voice of surprise in his head.

    "Ell!?"

 Chapter 217: IX Meeting Again

    Chapter 217: IX Meeting Again

    The moment he heard the voice, Elijah lowered his arms giving Cronos the chance to sneak behind him, infusing energy into his own arm.

    "Titan Punch!" A gigantic fist smashed Elijah''s Back, shooting him far away as he spat out a mouthful of ichor. At the moment there was only one thing in his mind, ''He has a terrible sense of naming.''

    Getting up, Elijah searched for the source of the voice as he rose his voice with doubt. "Chloe?"

    "Ell! It''s you. I''dont know where I am, there is nothing but life energy around me. How I can hear your voice?" A female voice replied and Elijah''s heart was in a mess. There was no way he could not recognize this sweat and melodious voice. All this time despite giving her his word in the past, Elijah really feared meeting her once again after everything he went through. In the past he was nothing more than a ingenius and dumb child that knew little about the world, he knew about his feelings towards Chloe while he and his family didn''t care much at that time. Only when he arrived on Earth and saw countless civilizations did he realize that what they had was not entirely right. Now with a woman and child, even after he looked into her reincarnation, he decided to do nothing more than protect her from shadows while letting her live a happy and ordinary life.

    With countless thoughts in his mind, his eyes wavered and passed through the entire area before stopping at the hammer in his hand. With his powerful spirit he could easily see a weak life force and residual intelligence in the weapon. No, it was more like the spiritual vibrations of a newborn soul or a recently awaken.

    "I think I understand now. Chloe, I could not be more happy by hearing your voice, i''m busy at the moment." Having reached a conclusion, Elijah rose his hammer as he could feel it''s immense power. All he merged into the artifact was the fire will armament, if he used the primal element will armament or even his trinity armament what would be the consequences?

    "Little Mi." A thin portal appeared at his feet from where a thin little rabbit walked out. This time his entire body was silver with a particr bluish-green glow in it''s eyes. The little rabbit was his sky beast, all this time Elijah didn''t called him because it was still just a cub. However he knew this little thing could not be underestimated as he was at the fifth realm just as a newborn. Even if it is destined to great things, it will take a long time until little Mi is formidable enough, but it still had its uses.

    Under his call, little Mi already understood it''s master''s intention as the little rabbit jumped at Elijah''s backing before dissolving into a white colored light that spread over his body taking the form of arge white coat which made his aura multiply by two times just by wearing it.

    "If I have to die, then so be it." The divinity core inside Cronos rotated faster than light, giving birth to a dreadful force around him. With a hint of peace in his eyes, he unleashed all his power together with the power he could unleash in this avatar of his as heuched his greatest attack. Brilliant colorless light illuminated the whole formation for a second before it formed a chaotic storm of energy rushing towards Elijah.

    His attack resembled a huge sword bigger than earth itself, shing colorless beams of sword light and a strange aura that seemed to erase everything it touched.

    "Law of Extinction." All the gods fighting the fairies turned to look at the sword with utter shock. Thew of extinction was a power known to all of them, it was a branch of thews of time with focus on the power to erase things from existence. It could bring a entire gtic empire to ruins in less than a second, also the only way to final kill someone within the time war. From the looks of it Cronos was really going all out.

    At this point Chloe had heard everything and managed to understand a little of the present situation and she could not help, but breath in a cold air. It seems Elijah was facing an extremely powerful entity while she was just a residual piece of herself than remained inside the the divinity essence Artifact.

    "Ell, use me." His hammer brightly lit up with a gentle, but massive aura of life. mes protected him as it slowly burned shining threads full of the aura of Extinction.

    "This..." Elijah eximed, he could feel his mind turning one with the hammer. A feeling of closeness and warmth filled his heart as a faint figure bathing in green-red light appeared inside his soul. Chloe had appeared inside his own soul! Seeing her again, he thought nothing mattered anymore. He was just happy to see her familiar face one more time.

    Then he stared at the illusory looking eyes of hers and noticed no words were needed. With a single nce he already knew what she wanted him to do. Holding his hammer, Elijah recalled the mes into his weapon beforeughing out loud, then the pile of artifacts he kept hidden burst with energy as Elijah and Cronos were sucked into a second formation inside the formation leaving the fairies behind.

    Boom! Elijah took a step forward as a towering and demonic aura was erupted from him for the first time. In a single instant, Cronos saw a boundless amount of demonic energy and a purple-colored light shrouding Elijah in ayer of light. A third eye appeared on his forehead with a devilish purple glow. Even his saintly golden hair gained ayer of the devilish purple.

    Cronos felt intense fearing from the deepest part of himself as he stepped back while the thoughts of fleing passed through his mind. This was the effect of the Devil Eye of Fear forced to the third stage, Cronos was paralyzed and could not move due to fear. Then all the ny-nine supreme origins appeared on his skin as he threw the hammer at the sword.

    Shring! The colorless sword broke like ss, spreading countless pieces as it absorbed the remnants ofws and incorporated into itself as it smashed Cronos with the full power of his ownw of Extinction.

    "Noooo!" With this 30% of his divinity was erased once and for all.

 Chapter 218: X Fusion Skills

    Chapter 218: X Fusion Skills

    "It seems we should stop ying by now." A figure emerged from the group of gods as he remarked. Then he nced at some of the gods beside him, as he continued speaking with a arrogant expression on his face, "Brothers, the fairies brought by this brat really formidable, even the ancient titan was defeated by him. But since he wished to court his own demise so much, we should respect his choice and grant him his ce as a spectator."

    In unison, the fifteen remaining gods arose with thirty bright stars shining over them illuminating the void. The power wielded by true gods is really great'' Elijah thought to himself. It was the first time seeing a god with his divinity open. Divinity opening was the trump card of any god with a certain level of power. Celestial in general were bounded byws and despite having the power over a few, they could not release their own powers at will, only It was when they released the true power of a god''s divinity in order to unleash above 80% of their powers, yet most of them would never open their divinities, because when a god did this it mean they were fighting for real.

    With fifteen gods opening their divinities, Elijah felt the formation break at the same time and he quickly retracted Aura and the other three.

    "Chloe, are you hearing me?" Elijah gave a deep breath. He didn''t think those gods would take him so seriously to the point of opening their divinity. Cronos was a real peak imperial god, but what he fought was just an avatar with less than 20% of his power and being just a vessel body he would not be able to open his divinity as those gods which resulted in those fifteen Gods much worse than the former. Right now even if his allies close by fought by his side, it would still be 4 vs 15.

    "Yes. I can feel fifteen gods with their divinities open closing the distance towards you. This weapon in yours hands was the first god essence artifact I made. As it was made from a piece of my own core and refined by the purest energy resting within their divine soul, this artifact can be considered as a god by itself as the core fragment inside it has be transformed into the core of the artifact"

    The peculiarity of the god essence or divinity core artifacts were because of each of them representing a piece of/or a god itself. Meaning they can learn techniques, magic, skills and even release the essence inside them to achieve the same effect as the divinity opening.

    "Maybe I can release my essence in order to help you endure their attack, but you will have to gain a few minutes for me."

    "Understood."

    The moment the formation broke and they appeared in the battlefield, four silhouettesnded by Elijah''s side. Three of them releasing powerful vibrations as each of chests zed with a holy purple lighting from where their heart should be as the fourth was holding a iparablyrge halberd glowing in red. Clearly their were Heracles, Ninia and the other goddess as fourth was an man he has never seen before.

    Looks like all of them realized the actions of the fifteen gods and decided to do the same. As for that man, Elijah saw more than other could see. Two hearts beating on his chest, but pumping different fuilds into two set of veins, one was regr blood as the other was so clear and transparent that could be confused as molten ss. Before they could even talk, the two sides started fighting.

    As the weaker, Elijah formed wrote three runes in the air as light gathered around him in the form of a barrier. It was the supreme trinity shield, he had perfected it over the past few years and it was several levels higher than the one he cast for the first time. Standing by the side, he closed is hand as thin particles formed a tiny little gray vortex. A vortex which expanded andpressed as streams of energy were attracted out of the body of the gods and sucked into the infinite emptiness.

    He had wasted to much trinity force to awake his hammer''s true form as well restaurant Chloe''s consciousness within the artifact. As the entire battlefield or even the world itself was made of energy and the even the rocks slowly dissolved into energy particles than flew into the vortex, Ninia who was shing her rapier towards two axe-wielding gods as she elerated the time of her sword to exchange blows with two gods at once by elerating time by three hundred times speed than the two gods who could not elerate so much even by releasing their full power.

    Each of her blows could explored wholes if they were in a mortal world where the ground and materials it was made of could not the power from gods. Seeing the two gods were in a clear disadvantage, Elijah took advantage of the three godsing at him the third eye on his forehead changed colors.

    "Dukhonn, group possession!" He could feel his heartbeat beat faster than a F-16 as he infused the supreme origin of possession''s skill into his devil eye. The Saint purple glow of the divine path appeared together with the white light of the spirit path and the red of the mortal appeared appeared on each of his eyes. Soon each light formed a small shining globe at the size of a human eye before each flew inside one of his eyes.

    "Arg!" As the lights merged with his eyes, a new rune appeared besides the ny-nine he was used to.It was not a origin, but a rune containing a powerful technique. Staring at the ssy rune that could break at anytime could feel from its illusory air it radiated that it could notst much time. Yet he had the feeling he understood all it could do. As he gazed at the three gods, all their fears, desires, likes and hopes were revealed one by one as their minds sent to his control. At the same the same time he could feel in all their feelings as he realized what this power could do.

    As they were gods, he didn''t have much control over them. He could feel than they would answer to simple orders, but anymore than that would result in a serious bacsh to him. Still he gazed deeply at them and cried out, "Sleep!"

    Plop!Plop! Plum!

    The three gods feel at the same time with their eyes closed, from the smiles on their faces they were certainly having a nice dream.

    "I can even make fusion skills..." Only know he realized the variety of the origins, not only he had ny-nine of them with each having a whole set of skills, he could even fuse different skill of other origins to make new powers. It was absurd!

    "I''m ready. Ell, throw me at them!"

 Chapter 219: XI Man From The Eternal Time Clan

    Chapter 219: XI Man From The Eternal Time n

    Boom! Throwing his hammer forward at full strength, it''s form moved at a incredible speeds as it tore countless spatial cracks. The energy booming out of the hammer was all absorbed into the weapon as it reached a blue-haired god.

    "How can a single hammer hurt this god." The man snorted as he extended his hand and released his divine energy to suppress the hammer by forming severalyers of barriers.

    Bang! The hammer hit the firstyer with a loud sound just before a invisible energy passed through the barrier as a huge shock wave broke the barrier like ss and it continued its trajectory toward that god.

    Bang! The second barrier broke, the third broke... When it stopped at thestyer, its speed which had lowered by the otheryer suddenly increased and it smashed that god''s hand apart while releasing the same energy that spread inside his body, releasing a huge shock wave inside him that broke his body apart. His body turned into light and it flew upwards, he was a spectator now.

    Like it knew what to do, the hammer continued its path toward the weakest gods and taking them down one by one. When Elijah looked around, Heracles had finished off three of them by himself as he smashed another head apart. Ninia had also increased her attack speed at thest moment and cut the bodies in half at the same time. The other goddess with her was not as strong and only managed to win against one of them. As for the rest they were rather killed by Chloe or by the man Elijah identified as a member of the eternal time n.

    Soon, all the gods turned into a ray of light and vanished in the sky. Elijah waved his hand and multiple badges flew over to him as he reunited with the others. As he stepped forward, he immediately noticed the man that helped them staring at him before sending his voice.

    [Young king, this is your lowly servant Ryok. It looks like King was right as always, saying I would met young king on the next time war. If you don''t know what I''m talking about then use your King''s Vision on me.]

    Elijah stared at him for a moment, then he nodded with his head before a invisible ray of light was shot out of his eyes straight into the man''s head. Countless images appeared in his eye before he smirked. Turning to the others who didn''t noticed what happened just now, he rose his voice. "Now they were defeated, we should think about the share of badges first. There is five of us, what about four badges for each of us. This would make up for those who didn''t kill many of them."

    As he finished his words he stared at Ryok, the man was like a rock. His face didn''t show any expressions, however he was more talkative than he looked like.

    [We were all waiting for the young king to arrive.. I was so happy when I was the one sent to this ce. It looks like this era is close to an end just like he said.]

    "Now we each of us has taken their share, we should rest and cultivate for now. I wasted too much energy on the battle." Parting from their group Elijah headed to a small mountain not far away from them and open a cave for him. Suddenly, he rose his hand as a blur passed by as he grabbed with his hand. It was his hammer that returned to him. Then the tired voice of Chloe echoed in his mind.

    "Ell, I too tired. Moving this body around is exhausting, I need to recover some of my energy while I have some sleep." Opening his other hand, he extracted his fiery red clock out of the hammer before it melted in his body once again.

    "Okay, go get some sleep. We will talkter." Seating in a meditative position, Elijah left the hammer by his side as he closed his eyes, immersing in cultivation. If one observed closely, they would see an absurd amount of energy flowing towards a cave before being refined into trinity force.

    ''Having too much trinity force is never a bad thing. I should at least form another trinity pill before stopping.'' He absorbed so much energy than he formed a trinity pill inside his soul, yet Chloe haven''t awaken since that day. So Elijah thought of forming one more pill as he waited her.

    Seven months passed, Elijah and the others continued hutting for badges together and they all gathered the minimum amount to advance to the final battle. Since then Chloe still didn''t gave any signs, he tried to merge his armament with the artifact, but it didn''t worked. All he could do was to wait.

    One day when he was lying on the grass and staring at the sky while Heracles and the others were chatting andughing next to him, he heard that familiar female voice once again.

    "I''m sorry for taking so long, it took me a while to get used to this new form."

    That night, the two of them had a long talk. Elijah told her about his past hundreds of years he experienced since she departed, Chloe could not help but scream in astonishment when she heard about his two kids, Cassie and Eliot, as well as the daughter he had stuck in another timeline. He knew than she must know even more about himself giving what she saw when he was inside the cocoon. Truth be told the three years he spend there didn''t help much in other than preparing his body and raising the realm of his soul.

    However Chloe only knew who he would be, not everything he went through so she stood quiet as Elijah spoke and only asionally she would speak something as exim in surprise. It took him a while to exin the difference of timelines and parallel worlds, that world where he married Aina and witnessed Chloe''s final death as she gave him enough vitality to make him younger again.

    How that version of him slowly grew for a ordinary man into powerful celestial with power of billions of lives, his attempt to defeat the universe itself and his massive defeat before sending his memories through time in order to help him change the future. The story ended with his invitation to the time war and how he was the ''Young King'' of the eternal time n.

 Chapter 220: XII Return Of The King

    Chapter 220: XII Return Of The King

    Celestial World.

    In the region of Eroth, multiple men and women in dark robes appeared in the entrance to the Celestial Time Pce. There were seven of them, each with a different mark on their heads, They were the seven Elder Demons of Chaos. A group outside Cosmos who also followed the universe''s heart and the prime king. Cosmos and they were not the same, but it was not like they didn''t work together from time to time.

    At the front, a man with half of his face being nothing but bones spoke with a evil glint in the eye. "Elders, most of the Time Pce experts are not here at the moment making of this the perfect time to start our ns. Remember we need that time gate artifact, the king''s soul was sealed in the endless river of time and this artifact is the only way to gather all the pieces to bring him back. Second and Fourth, go locate the artifact. As for the others, we should focus on cleaning this ce of enemies while we have so little of them here."

    "Understood!" Six voices rose in unison, before the man referred as Second smirked, "It shall be a huge surprise for them when they return."

    .....

    "Ohh, So my true body has reincarnated?"

    "Well, yes. I thought of going there to see it, but I soon realized it was better to leave like that. She is not a deity anymore, so why should I help her remember all of that?"

    The entire cave had a calm atmosphere as the two of them talked about the past. He could not say he was unhappy with this reunion, yet he could not shake this ominous feeling in his heart. His senses told him something terrible was about to happen, even if he didn''t know how.

    On the other side Chloe was feeling surreal. For deities who lived a long time like her, death, reincarnation and love were more like hobbies. Some even liked to collect broken heart of others. From the vision she received that day, she already knew everything she needed to see how high that young boy could reach and she was shocked.

    "Ell, the eternal time n and this time pce were all made up by ''him'' right?"

    The corner of his lips rose in a light smile as he nodded. Only the two of them knew who they meant by ''him''. "I suppose so, who else in this cosmic realm could do something like this. He must be wanting something to happen."

    "Elijah! Come here quickly." Elijah rushed to the small camp set up by Heracles outside the cave and was caught by a hand that pulled him to the side a moment before a huge rock feel where he stood. It was Ryok, the man stared the surroundings as the ground far away dissolve and turned into nothing.

    "Young king, something happened outside. This entire space is copsing really fast."

    "He is right, this ce would not hold any longer. The gate must be suffered an attack, if we stay here there is a risk we ended up stuck between time and space."

    It was when a they all saw a silhouette flying toward them, as he approached his facial features could be seen by all. "It''s Aion."

    Boom! Aionnded on the ground before he rushed toward Elijah with a worried look in his eyes. It seems something really bad happened for him to look like that.

    "It is demons of chaos, they killed everyone in the pce and took control of the artifact. The other had already left with my help, now I''m going to take all of you out with me."

    Brilliant light covered them as they figures vanished from this world. Seeing himself in the Time pce main hall, Elijah was stunned to see many bodies spread across the hall as the floor was dyed in golden blood.

    On the distance he saw Seven dark figures shing celestial after celestial like they were nothing. Their bodies bathed in the golden blood of celestials as one body feel after the other. At the end of the path, he saw the huge artifact slowly opening as a translucent disc of light flew from the gate towards a huge body hanging in the air, waiting for his soul to beplete.

    "This is what I have been feeling..." Elijah finally realized this is the ominous feeling he had all along. The prime king was about to be reborn. Truth be told, it was not a bad thing as the present prime king was Yawen''s brother. But this would not make much difference because he knew that another thing was going toe too.

    As the translucent disc merged with the body, particles of light merged to form a huge crown above the man''s head as he slowly opened his eyes. With a single look from him, all the thousands celestial beings here turned into dust. Elijah saw the danger and turned to look at Heracles, Ninia and the others.

    "Don''t look at him! Close your eyes!" Elijah screamed with all he had, but it was toote. The few of them could not move their eyes away and soon they all turned into dust. Body and divinity erased and turned into nothing, even if their reincarnate it shall only be as mortals without any possibility of rising again.

    Soon only Elijah stood on the hall facing the huge figure and the seven demons with closed eyes. Not matter how much he tried to keep them closed, a powerful force tried to open his eyes time and time again until he could not hold any longer and his eyes opened.

    The elder demons and the prime king who just awoke stared at the youth waiting for him to have the same fate as others, but it didn''t happen this time. Elijah only felt his entire body burning as ny-nine runes appeared on the surface of his skin. Four rays of light left his body before turning into four different objects. A blue and a grey gauntlet on the right and left hands respectively, one multi-colored belt on his waist and a pair of purple boots.

    Above his head a bright and radiant halo of light condensed above his head. Not like the faint halo from the first time, but a dense and holy light that made the aura of death in the hall gone in a second.

    His eyes stared full of hatred, but not toward the prime king on the demons behind him. He was staring at the figure behind the open doors of the artifact, where a huge eye, bigger than the sun iself covered by billions and billions of tentacles slowly moved forward.

 Chapter 221: XIII Voxresil

    Chapter 221: XIII Voxresil

    With the appearance of the huge eye, a cold snort was heard in the hall. "So you were the one who nted this bug in the time war."

    "Huh?" Even the elder demons, the prime king and the huge eye didn''t expect another person there and turned only to see a silver-haired man holding another man by the neck. Theter was a person Elijah was familiar with, the first prince. Now he was in his true form, a immortal lord by the name of Praos.

    "If your n has seeded then why keep a bug like him."

    The silver-haired tighten his hand around the immortal lord''s neck before raising his other hand and piercing through the man''s body.

    "Arg!" Knowing of his impending death, he tried to self-destruct his divinity core in order to take this man down with him, but as he focused on exploding his core, the silver-haired man managed to grasp his core and pull it out before he could destroy the core.

    "Ahh..." Before his body even touched the floor, a silver gate appeared out of thin air before it absorbed the man and his core before the gate closed and vanished.

    "Brat, that thing with tentacles over there is too much for you. Let me give you some help." Stepping forward, three pairs of feathered wings spread out. Dark threads of energy gathered into a ink-ck battle armor that covered his body before he shot himself towards the creature inside the gate.

    Like this, Edward and the giant eye started a world-breaking battle. shing with the never-ending

    assault of attacks that came from its tentacles, Edward employed a purple-red energy on his palm before releasing a huge energy shockwave that seemed to disintegrate everything it touched.

    Seeing the worst of his enemies getting dyed by Edward, Elijah didn''t waste time and rushed toward the four elder demons.

    "This boy does not know who he''s facing. King, let us finish this insolent brat for you."

    The prime king didn''t spoke anything and only nodded with his head. Soon, all the four demons thousands of prime beasts that poured from all sides. Huge energy waves that could wipe out the any mortal just by looking at it came closer and closer.

    "Lamet!" Huge pirs of metal arose from the ground, blocking most of the energy waves. The ground on the other side waspletely turned into dust.

    Booom! With the entire time pce falling on the ground, Deities and immortals all over the celestial realm noticed the disturbance before sending their senses toward Eroth only to see The Prime King''s calm figure watching a golden-haired man battling an army of celestials with the infamous four elder demons leading the assault on the man with golden hair.

    "Shit! That guy is back."

    "We must ran, at if it is all of us together we can find a way to leave this cosmic realm for good. I don''t see any reason for staying here."

    "You are the stupid one, don''t you know we can''t survive in another cosmic realm. Our souls were made here and if we stay in the outside for a long time, our power will slowly decay together with our soul. Only because the celestial realm we made together is close to our cosmic realm, we''ve been able to live here without any dangers."

    "And this is not everything, what our fellow celestial just said is only valid for cosmic realms simr to ours. For cosmic realms with apletely different system or even the deste chaotic space, there is not way for even the prime king to stay long periods of time.

    The celestial beings chatted while observing the time pce events from afar. Zeus, Athena, Odin, and many others watched all of this with tense faces. Odin was about to go there himself when he saw the hammer with the heart-shaped crest on it and its powerful vitality.

    "Ohhh!" With his loud scream, all the gods nearby preparing their weapons turned their gazes only to see this one-eyes old manughing out loud. "How could I forget this. Eir still lives, that boy too is more powerful than ever. How could he release the battle power of a imperial god so soon."

    "Huh? There are others watching me?" Elijah felt the sense of others observing him on his fight again the elder demons and he felt a little angry. ''If all of you have so much free time, then why don''t give a little help!'' This is what he thought, but he could never say it out loud because he could not afford to having enmities with so much celestial beings at once.

    "Voxresil!" Leaping out of the shiny halo on Elijah''s forehead, a bright silver fox turned her gaze toward all the demons and prime beasts with its pair of intelligent looking eyes. Poof! Its entire body slowly grew before forming the image of a seductive silver-haireddy with a pair of fox ears and tail while wearing a provocative white dress that revealed most of her skin.

    Seeing her the eyes of the prime beasts turned from red to pink as thin heart could be seen on them. Suddenly all the beasts turned around and started attacking their friends. One of the four elder demons had his eyes turn pink and his face grew hotter seconds before he turned and pierced one of his fellow elder demons on the back.

    "She is mine!"

    "No, mine!"

    Like this all the demons started killing each other while Elijah stared at it, holding back hisughter. Demons and Devils were beings that gave in to their instincts and desires so this hidden card of him had really some wondrous effects. Holding a multicolored dagger, Elijah stared at he prime king. He was already sure it was Yakhan, Yawen''s brother. All he had to do was to stab him with this dagger and her brother will recover from the cosmic heart''s control.

    "Tyra, your job is done. Return now." Hearing his gentle voice, the silver-haireddy showed a big smile before turning into the little fox once again and leaping into the rune that appeared within the halo.

 Chapter 222: XIV Breakdown

    Chapter 222: XIV Breakdown

    Whoosh! With his wings spreading over the remains of the time pce Elijah flew through all the beasts fighting each other while yelling ''She is mine!''. To make sure he won''t waste his chance he pressed the dagger on his chest before the ssy weapon melted in his body.

    "Chloe, This time I will merge the full power of my armament into you. The enemy in front of us is too powerful, luckily he was no different than a puppet at the moment. I will try to save him, but if it not works then we must run away. When I give the signal, you act." Elijah instructed Chloe while summoning his sky beast and primal elemental will armament. Together his star wings, sky beast and elemental will armament merged into his Trinity Watch floating in front of him. However the Prime King would not let him do what he wanted so easily.

    Bang! A tinum palm was shot towards Elijah who manifested his trinity energy into a huge shield that broke at the same instant before he was throw into a wall by the residual energy of the tinum palm.

    "Ouch." Since forming his trinity body even gods and immortals could not injure him so easily, this was because his trinity force and body were on apletely different level where inferior powers could not damaged it. Yet it was quickly damaged to the point of cracks appearing at the surface of his skin.

    Whoosh! The prime king''s body vanished from his sight before he instant felt strength pressing his body as a silhouette appeared behind him and grabbed Elijah by the neck. Cracks appeared on the surface of his neck and it spread all over his face before he could raise his lips in a smile.

    "I got you." An arm made of pure and invisible energy grew on his back holding the dagger as it thrusted into Yakhan''s body.At the same time a hammer with a beating heart and veins flew below his feet forming countless types of mes gathered into chains that tied his hand and feed to make sure he could not dodge the dagger.

    Crack! When the ss dagger was about to pierce his skin, a tinum light invaded the weapon before it shatters in front of Elijah and Chloe. At this moment Elijah was lost, without knowing what to do his body was throw into a pir of rock as his body feel on the ground. It was when Elijah felt the prime king''s eyes change as it stared at him with contempt.

    With a single gaze, Elijah felt a boundless presence lock him down. He felt as if his entire body was tied by chains limiting his movements. Even the trinity force inside him slowed down when faced with this presence. Raising his lips, the towering crowned-figure of the prime king snorted before speaking with two different voices at the same time.

    "Your Path is powerful indeed, yet its user is just a mortal!"

    [YOUR PATH IS POWERFUL INDEED, YET ITS USER IS JUST A MORTAL!]

    When the voice feel its presence grew by another notch, and Elijah''s presence dimmed down. Surely It was that weird looking cosmic heart talking through him. Only at this moment Elijah realized how it was a wishful thinking of his, believe he could face such a scary being with so little power.

    "If given enough time, a huge threat you may have been..."

    [IF GIVEN ENOUGH TIME, A HUGE THREAT YOU MAY HAVE BEEN...]

    By the end of his second phrase, the jewells on top of the crown released a sparkling tinum light. Yakhan''s eyes turned blood red as tears flowed down his face while he made an expression of pain, then to the scare of Elijah and Edward fighting the huge eye the crown left the prime king''s head. Yakhan could be seen falling on the ground as the crown grew wings and flew with the speed of light towards Elijah.

    He really prepared himself for countless situations, but this was something he could not expect. How could this creature leave Yakhan so easily before rushing towards him. In this moment of extreme danger his trinity force started circting once again flowing all over his body which released a faint golden light. Elijah stored his hammer back and dissolved in the air before appearing on the city gates of Eroth before fleeing the fatest he could.

    Flying toward the divine territory, Elijah expected the assistance of other gods in suppressing this crown.

    "Meard! DEVIL EYE OF HEAVEN!" A huge eye appeared in the sky, seeing everything from above Elijah stared at far behind only to see the blur of a weird-shaped crown flying in the sky leaving a trail of tinum light.

    "Fire!" Rumble! A huge pir of light was shot toward the crown, But Elijah just heard a snort before a tinumyer of light surrounded the crown protecting from the ray. Even from far away, he could see this tinum energy was on the same level of his own trinity force, however the former was even more abundant than theter and could easily suppress the trinity force he thought to be invincible.

    The boundless presence appeared once again, pulling Elijah back to the direction of the crown and he tried to suppress it, but its power was even greater than before. Together with all the energy he spent flying, his energy his trinity force stored within were quickly depleted. Even the trinity pill dimmed down faster than he wanted to.

    Then, Elijah stared at the crowning closer and closer with despair in his heart. This is the first time he really felt powerless, images of Yawen and their child appeared on his mind. It looks like his wife was right as ever.

    "If i knew this would happen, I would have spent more time with them." Even while knowing he would not die, just the thought of being controlled by this disgusting being made him angry. Even if he had the supreme origins, what would matter if he didn''t have the energy to use them. Right now, he had no way to protect himself.

    "Chloe, I''m sorry to do this, but there is no other way. If I die here at least i want you to know there will be allways a ce for you in my heart." Using the remaining trinity force inside him, Elijah prepared to destroy all his cultivation together with the supreme origins. ''Even If I am to be stuck as a mortal, this power must never fall in his hands.''

    Cracks appeared all over the trinity body as the great hall and gate inside him slowly disintegrated. Chloe cried while sensing the ny-nine runes inside him releasing a faint light before dispersing. When all his cultivation and origins were gone with only one more left, Elijah could feel the crown reaching the top of his head when a gentle voice ressounded in his mind.

    "There is no need to sacrifice yourself, let me do it for you." At this moment Elijah was pushed away by a gentle force and he could only watch as the silver-haired man was taken by the crown. Landing on top of his head, tears of blood fell from Edward''s eyes that stared at Elijah with concern. All his facades had fell and Elijah could see the former image of Damian within him.

    [I won''t hold on much longer. My will is being devoured by the cosmic heart, there is no way out to me, I have done too many bad things, but not you. Your wife''s true body is on the capital of eternia in the celestial realm right in the center of the Void Territory. She on the verge to breakthrough into the next step and is on closed training. Therefore you must be careful when going there to see her, her n may do something to you. As for your grandma...]

    When Elijah heard this he quickly understood as he felt the pain in his voice.

    [Being a goddess from the Aesir n, she was fated to die in the ragnarok since the beginning. I may have been a bit forceful on breaking her connection with her fate, but it was the only way. For gods destined to die by prophecies, only wiping out every trace of divinity can save them from their fate. This was the same for your young girlfriend from the Aesir n as well. Even for the one in your artifact, she will be fated to die unless every trace of her previous divinity is transferred to another being orpletely destroyed... Arg! There no more time, I''m transmitting you to the void territory.]

    When he said this, Elijah could not handle the pain of destroying his cultivation and copsed on the ground when a silver gate opened, revealing the image of a small town on the feet of a mountain. Then Elijah was sucked into the gate leaving only Edward behind.

    Inside him there was only a single supreme origin left. Shining with four-colored light as four winged figures flew around it. A broken pocket watch was also seen wandering in the now empty space inside him.

    With Elijah gone, Edward stared at the man beneath the trees. With his previous mask gone, a mature and aged face could be seen. This middle-aged man was fairly handsome, with his hair cut short and wearing amon western suit from earth. His eyes observed Edward with a calm and familiar feeling like he had seen all of it happening once. Using thest of his strenght, he left a mensage to that man.

    [Haha, I should have know... You knew since the beggining, the anger from before was just an act. At least I''m happy by knowing how great of a man you have be.]

 Chapter 223: XV A New Path

    Chapter 223: XV A New Path

    When Elijah recovered his consciousness, he was lying on top of a patch of greyish grass. The energy density was the same as the Celestial World which means he was transported to somewhere in the Void Territory.

    Elijah observed his surroundings while scratching his head, anxiously."I must find a way to locate myself in this ce."

    There was no way he didn''t know how bad the situation was. With the size of the celestial realm, it will take some time for the news arrive here. Yet Elijah sat on the grass and punched the ground furiously. At that moment he knew even an ant could kill him without any effort, inspecting his inner space Elijah sighed with relief when seeing four silhouettes flying towards him.

    "Master!"

    "Master, what happened with our home?"

    "Yeah, I''m curious too about what happened."

    "Do you need our help?"

    Under the four fairies barrage of questions, Elijah showed a smile before taking all of them under his embrace. He could feel everything he achieved turning into nothing when facing a supreme and overwhelming power and this made him feel powerless. The four fairies around him also lost their luster, they power were also striped away when he forsake his cultivation.

    "I need power..."

    Hearing Elijah''s mutter, the four fairies nod and returned his embrace before turning their eyes to the sole rune floating in his inner space. The rune emanated contant flux of light and looked like a white sun illuminating the world.

    [All the preparations are finished. It is time to be one. Melt!]

    A voice different from all other he heard before ressounded in his mind when the brilliant rune started to dissolve, releasing an force that resonates deep within his soul. For a moment his entire body loses all color and turned into a ssy figure before he returned to normal.

    "So this is it..." Only at this moment he truly understood. If the supreme origins were just what he saw, then it was really useless for that ancient race to waste their lives in the creation of such a treasure.

    "By relinquish my cultivation and other power, my empty body could finally hold the full power of one." The rune inside him was nowhere to be seen, no he became the supreme origin. Instead of borrowing external energies, he was his own energy.

    "The four of youe out." Hearing his voice the four of them left his body and stood over the grass while Elijah stared at them with a air of contemtion.

    "Even I can''t see if the present me is strong or weak..." He didn''t even need to guess what he became. From now on he was not just Elijah, he was Time, his own time. Countless thought crossed his mind when he waved his hand, eyes locked on the grass. Without any moment of energy, the grey grass naturally started aging on a speed much more faster than normal before it quickly became ck.

    "Master?" The four fairies stared at Elijah with curiosity. Anyone could see the present Elijah in front of her was nothing more than an ordinary mortal with a body even demigods would be envious of. Waving his hand once again, the grass recovered their color and to its youthful state once again.

    "This is not pure brute power, but it does the job. Right now, I''m more like a superhuman like those you seen in movies than a cultivator..." There was nothing he could say, he didn''t had to worry about wasting energy anymore as he could move time just with his will. There was not skills or anything else, everything justy bare to him.

    When looking at a tree, even its past were revealed to him and this made Elijah close his eyes. Despite not being the absolute power he needed, it was still good to have something left. It was just that he decided to learn how to control it before leaving to the nearby town.

    ....

    Three monthster, a young man in his twenties was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Even with his eyes closed he could see everything happening in his surroundings. With each breath he took, time would follow him, beasts and the animals gathered around him, aged and died before their bodies turned into bones then dust, before from the dust, bones formed and flesh reshaped the bodies of those who died. The man was fully immersed in his training and soon hundreds of beasts gathered around him to pay respects and to experient the strange phenomenon of death and rebirth.

    Walking towards this hill was a couple men and women with long ink-ck hair and grey eyes. They carried nothing by the armors in their body that shone with numerous seals that formed some sort of energy field that made them all invisible while concealing their auras. It was when their leader, a maturedy with her ck hair in a ponytail stepped forward.

    "Remember why we came here, countless beast have been gathered on the other side of the hill and the town is getting anxious. We must assure what is happening and make any necessary actions. Northwest of here is the great city of Eternia, the house of our king, we must make sure nothing happens on the oing ceremony."

    On the middle of his training, Elijah was focused on this new power of his. From what he heard the peak of the timews were the power to erase anything from existence, however at the moment he started to see a lot of different paths.

    "If there is a path of destruction, then I will follow the path of unity." This was something he started thinking for some time, maybe the best way was something one of his selves knew. Elijah understood that cultivating on any path right now would not make any good, he just had to adapt to his power, if even then he can not face his enemy than he would have to follow that path.

    "Origin Towers..."

 Chapter 224: XVI Mysterious Power of Time

    Chapter 224: XVI Mysterious Power of Time

    "Huh?" In the middle of his training, four entities with their bodies full of a familiar energy quickly approached his location and the look on Elijah''s face slowly changed.

    On the hill, the group stared at the golden-haired man bellow with surprise in their eyes. A man released a huge ck pir from his hand, astonished with the fact it was a mortal causing all theotion. "Guys, can you see what I''m seeing? It''s that not a mortal, and one without any cultivation?"

    Being created by celestial beings, the celestial realm was supposed to be the home to all those gods without enough power to rule a high-grade mortal world. At most you could see seventh to ninth realm cultivators living here, but there was never a true mortal without cultivation that could enter this ce.

    "It is because you guys can''t see..." Another male with a eyepatch and a pair of daggers on his waist had a faint trace of fear in his eyes. "Different from most of our n, I''ve inherited a tiny trace of the Eternal Time''s lineage so I''m more sensitive to those things and right now I can''t sense any aura or energy from him, but I can see a massive time vortex around that guy. If we continue walking forward then I''m not sure if we can survive."

    "Then we shall do as you say. Yellios and Yiktor, go ask some of the divine beasts here about what is happening over there." The leader of the group stood up and observed the boy from far away before taking the picture of a sixteen year old youth from her pocket space andpare to the man down the hill.

    ''It shouldn''t be him, the way he behaves and stay calm while meditating in the middle of a time vortex, then he must certainly look younger than he really is. As for this time vortex around him Yellios talked about must be like an spiritual body or a innate physique.''

    Hourster, Yellios and Yiktor returned. They hadplex looks on their faces and the others could see the way they stared at the man down there turned the way they would stare at a monster. "Sis, we finished asking the beasts and I''m starting to think we should the higher ups. Maybe even the void king in the abyss."

    With Yiktor exaggerated words, their entire groups widen their eyes. Down on the hill, they could thousands of proud and powerful divine beasts gathering to pay respects to the man. Divine beasts like the golden crow, yin-yang centipede, the celestial dragon-roc and other beasts with from the seventh realm to even the peak of the tenth.

    It was at this moment that everything grew even more bizarre, all the beasts started to decay as they approached and by the time they reached his feet. All this Eternal Void nsmen could see was a pile of bones.

    "Holy Shit!" All the four eximed in unison. If you consider in terms of raw power, just those thousand beasts could ravage any territory of the celestial realm and bring death to countless celestial beings. However those same group of beasts that could cause so much damaged were killed this easily by that man, something only a king should be capable of doing.

    "It is not over yet." Yelliosughed at his friends reaction and continued staring at the man. With all he heard from the beasts, he knew this is just the beginning. When everyone calmed down, they all felt a strange change in the wind''s direction before the flesh slowly formed on the bones as they reconstructed themselves from nothing.

    In five minutes all the beasts they saw dying returned with auras even stronger than before. They howl to the man before prostrating themselves before walking away.

    Suddenly, the time vortex vanished and the man open his eyes. His pair of eyes stuck their soul so strongly that some with the weaker minds even started salivating. Elijah''s vision watched everyone before stopping at the female leader of this group. With a smile blossoming on his face, those people had no idea their entire life was watched by this man in a short few seconds.

    "Hello." When they recovered from the shock, Elijah was already standing in front of them like a ghost.

    From the back of the group, Yellios observed the man before hesitating. In the end his stepped forward and asked with a certain respect in his eyes, "I heard the rumors before, could you be the young king my aunt spoke of? Someone the greatest expert of the abyss, his highness the patriarch of time made all the time swear to protect. The young king?"

    Now it was Elijah''s time to be shocked. Small information somebody only heard once were really difficult to pry into with his current powers, only the major events and a few others things could be seen. A strange glint could be seen on Elijah''s eye as he stated. "It could be said so. As for you... Wow, who is this female on the bed with you? One of your cousins? The two of you are realy daring to do this kind of thing under the table, is Yelen her name?"

    "What? You are sleeping with Yelen?!" The other three could not believe what they heard. They may be from different families by they all knew each other pretty well, Yelen was a very beautiful girl which exuded a lot of charm, but most of them knew Yelen just became a woman on herst breakthrough when she reached the eight step. Seeing the way his friends were staring at him made Yellios feel like burying his head on the ground when Elijah rose his voice once again.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cause any problem. I just felt the two of us were simr in a way." Waving his hand, they saw a flying hammer hovering above his head. Stopping for a while, he turned to their group before he turned to the direction of the town. "The reason I came here is to bring a information to your n, a new prime king has been born in the border between the divine and immortal territories. Therefore I must reach the city of Eternia as soon as possible."

 Chapter 225: XVII Misunderstanding

    Chapter 225: XVII Misunderstanding

    "City of Eternia?" Of course they knew where the city of eternial was. Being their headquarters in the celestial realm, it was the biggest city in the territory as well as the actual home to the Void Princess and the royal family.

    "If the young king wish to reach the city then you should follow us back to the town. Elder Yoaf can open the spatial transmission gate to one of the main cities, from there will you have to take one of the five Arch Routes or take the Void Railway to Eternia." Yiktor exined the path to Eternia as they all left for the town ten kilometers away from the hill. On the way, they told him most of the region. Other the five great cities, we only have a little more than a hundred towns spread all over the region with a huge amount ofnd separating each town and city. Therefore all the five cities had teleport formations so they could go from one side to the other faster than flying.

    Only Eternia was an exception, there is a huge force field that blocks flight and teleport in the region of the city. In the end, you can go on foot from any of the great cities which could take years given the celestial world or take the superfast trains infused with celestial power and could travel from any of the great cities to eternia faster than most people while appreciating the luxury of the a grade no mortal could imagine, however only the rich or those with important identities get close to it. Even they who are direct descendants of the void n never had the chance to see it.

    Staring at Elijah from the sides, their leader thought deeply. They knew that if he said to be the young king the patriarch told the protect then it must be really him, no mortal or celestial that knew of the Eternal Time would dare to use their name. The power he showed back then really scared her too, she was sure this man is a mortal or even a reincarnator.

    Thetter was really possible as the every citizen in the abyss knew there was no one of their n older than the patriarch of time. Some say he was present when the abyss was founded, this was so many years ago that even gods or celestials didn''t existed. So it was possible this man is a past friend from the patriarch that managed to reincarnate a few hundred years ago.

    Elijahughed when seeing her thoughts and smiled to himself. There was no need to discuss this with other, but it was clear as day who the patriarch they are talking about really was. At the end of the day Elijah took out several cooking instruments as well as arge table. "Prepare the camp, I will take care of the food."

    In his heart he was really sad that he lost all the capability of casting magic when he forsake his cultivation. After many years he nearly forgot how to cook after his cultivation grew so much that he didn''t had to care about it anymore and when he wanted to taste good food, there was the food creation magic for him. Now he could even hear the holwsing from his stomach and sighed, even the ingredients he used to carry on his phone''s storage space were gone.

    "There is no need to kill." Speaking to himself, Elijah told he was going to search for ingredients and all of them could only nod. Being the only mortal and human of the group, Elijah was the only one who needed food and water so those from the Void n shrugged their shoulders.

    Alone in the wildness, Elijah stared at the puddle of water that reflected his face. "So I''m already famous here."

    When he saw the time of those four people, he noticed news about him already spread. Not news about him being on the territory, but news about his identity as Elijah Branches.It looks like Yawen''s father, the only one on the King''s level other than the patriarch knows that the present lord of one of the few high-rank mortal worlds is his daughter''s disciple and pictures of him spread like fire mainly because on the ancestral hall in the abyss where they manage all the families and bloodlines.

    One day an elder walked in to inspect like he does everyday only to see that two new lives were born in the royal family. One appeared about on the past few decades and the other appeared a few years ago. In the beginning, they thought it was some of the royal family descendants that went to explore the mortal worlds for a little adventure, but then shortly after their princess returned about to break into the next level.

    With this all of them connected things, the boy from the mortal realms without their blood, but he could use most of their techniques. Spies were sent to the mortal world this boy came to rule and they saw something strange, the boy was not there, but they saw a female with long ck hair who looked like like their princess in terms of aura and the way she moved, they used one of the n''s treasures to confirm and a conclusion was reached.

    Their princess who had vanished, sealed on a ce no one of them knew of had had been released by her disciple. But they seemed to have a unknown rtion between them as well as a young woman that seemed to be her daughter. This brought a huge shock to the people who venerated her as the future queen. Examination that proved she was still a virgin were released, but they all knew someone on her level could form vessey bodies with the same bloodline, physique and aura as her.

    "Ell, if this is true then she must really know of everything, even about Elliot."

    "Yes, I know. It seems there is no way to escape meeting her." The void n may have misunderstood a few things, but in the end they were not far from the truth.

 Chapter 226: XVIII Euva

    Chapter 226: XVIII Euva

    One hourter Elijah returned with his phone full of many ingredients and materials he didn''t know of to see how he could use it to cook. From the fruits he found, most werepletely different from what he was used to so he decided to pick the tastiest ones an bake a pie. From time to time Elijah would ask anyone about what was that vegetable or fruit.

    Raising a fell pitch-ck pearls he asked the leader of this group of cultivators from the town near the hill and asked. "Yinna, what is the fruit in my hand?"

    Turning to Elijah, Yinna eximed full of shock. "Euva! A mystic fruit to our people, how did you find it?"

    The moment her voice spread through the camp the three other members came running. Their faces were pale and there was a hint of amusement and surprise at the same time, with sweat all over them, none of them could hold back their emotions which made Elijah stare at this thin pearl in his hand. ''This must be something pretty valuable. I shouldn''t have showed to others.''

    "Ohh, sorry. My reaction was a bit too much." Yinna, Yiktor''s sister and leader of the group noticed her mistake and covered her mouth. "If you are nning to eat it, then I must must warn you it is not a good idea. Euva is good for us, but we are not sure if you should eat it." From her spatial tear she open in space she pulled a couple of bottles full of the same pitch-ck pearls.

    "I''m just surprised you could find it." Yiktor, Yellios and the silent man who Elijah didn''t know the name nodded. Shortly after it was Yinna''s turn to exin. "Euva is what we eat to cultivate as well as the main material for our weapon, its native from the abyss. It is so important that we use it as currency between our people back there, those from other territories that came to visit our cities came to name it as the Void Corefruit."

    "Yeah! Even those gods brought some of it back with them to serve as the material for their weapons. Artifacts made from it are know to be especially powerful and something even came to birth a spirit within. However only those within the abyss'' lineage can consume it, but you can find an Artifact Refiner in Eternia. How many did you found."

    "Eleven hundred." Elijah may have said this, but he had at least a hundred thousand stored in his phone. Without cultivation, he had to maintain the artifact where Chloe''s resides, it would also be good to make an upgrade on the artifacts he already has. The Pris sword and armor he got back on Peuh was gaining a fewyers of dust inside his phone. Putting the pearls back in the phone, Elijah started preparing his meal.

    .....

    On the next day, their group of five finally arrived at the town. Compared to everything he had seen it was somewhat exotic, and the energy density was so high that its particles could be see with the eye.

    At the entrance to the vige, Yinna turned to Elijah. "We''ve finally arrived, wee to the Himmel Town. Most mortals would not be able to handle the atmosphere and density of the void-elemental energy and would faint in less than a second, but I guess it does little effect on you. Follow me to see Elder Yoaf first."

    Treading on the stones from which the ground was made of, Elijah noticed countless stares from others around him. He could guess being a small townpared to the rest of the region, most of them were unfamiliar to outsiders. The entire town was not too big and its poption was a couple hundred, maybe because those from the abyss are know to have a really low fertility which makes them different from gods who are capable of spreading their blood like rabbits.

    Stopping at the gate of a two-story house where a young man in butler clothes was waiting. His eyes wandered before he saw Yinna followed by Elijah and the others and made a gesture for the them toe closer.

    "So this is the person causing all thatotion? No matter how much I probe, he does not look like anything above a mortal. Yet his provokes an feeling capable of seeing his depth, like a endless darkness within the vastness of chaos. I''m the elder''s buttler, Babei. How may I call you?"

    All the eyes fell on Elijah, and at that instant he knew he could not speak his name no matter what. It was a miracle that he came here after cripping himself or they would surely recognize himself.

    "Name is Ryze. I came here to borrow your formation, I must go to one of the Five cities, from there I will be heading to Eternia."

    "I know, the elder has informed of it. However I must first tell you that somethinge up and the elder had to leave the town."

    "What!?" Yinna eximed, "The elder is not here? What happened, will our help be needed?"

    "I suppose no, its something rted to all the ns. But there is not need to wait here mister Ryze. The elder already told me to lead you to the formation when you arrive."

    At the back of the house, arge formation seven timesrger than the house was carved on a solid-metal that was colorless like a block of ss. With the butler taking the a brightly-silver metal key and inserting on the console inside the house the formation lit with purple light before a gate open in the void.

    Elijah was familiar with spatial formations with simr functions, and even raised a few in several ces like from Peuh to his homeworld.

    "I already put the coordinates to the nearest city, Aeros, The City of Rivers. When you arrive there be carefull with the fish or you will regret it." The look in his eyes were serious. Only those what saw for themselves knew how dangerous fish were.

    "Fish?" Elijah''s mind paused for a second. No matter in each world, he never heard anyone speaking of fish with such emotion in his eyes. Stepping towards the tform, rushed toward the gate and vanished.

 Chapter 227: XIX City Of Rivers

    Chapter 227: XIX City Of Rivers

    "So this is what he meant by fish" When he appeared at the destination Elijah stared at the skies in shock. Rivers and streams of water floated in the sky far away, forming a marvelousbination between the city and the countless fishes hovering over thend. What really surprised him was that all those fish really powerful, he guessed that all the mortals bellow the ninth realm stand no chance against him.

    Just as he stepped out the formation, a voiceing from the structure around him transmitted a voice. "Wee to Aeros. You are currently standing in the Drullem Cross right next to the Lenget za. What do you wish to know?"

    It took him a while looking at the others around him, normally travelers and merchant with their families until he realized each person was hearing the voice separately which mean those people could not hear what the voice spoke to him while himself had no idea about what they were hearing. Elijah was about to ask about the route he should take to Eternia when he heard a loud noise.

    The city looked pretty modern, countless silhouettes flying from one side to the other. Buildings constructed in way he could not even imagine as those figures in the sky grew clearer. Because flying was forbidden, shining trails world form in the air before this strange vehicle would use it to pass from one side to the other. They all had the same pale face, ink-ck hair and greyish eyes that reminded him of a familiar face. While reminiscing the past, Elijah can''t see a figure approaching and bumping into him.

    "Ah, I''m sorry." Elijah waved his hand to apologize, but saw the figure staring at him with eyes full of hatred like he did something unforgivable. A dozen men suddenly appeared, surrounding him from all sides. This figure was wearing veils all over the body with only the eyes being revealed, beautiful grey eyes just like everyone else, however greyish-ck mist would be seen wherever the figure moved.

    The men were about to step forward when a voice left from behind the veil. "Leave him, we have no time. I must find a safe ce first."

    Those men could only nod before leaving with this figure toward one of the formations and vanishing into one of the spatial gates. This voice left Elijah kinda stunned, it had both the gentle and melodious of a woman and the bluntness of a man. A secondter, he saw a small army of a hundred men that was not hard to see.

    With bright-red eyes, anyone could spot them even by countless light-years away. They passed by Elijah and headed to the same formation as the group from before and they certainly had any good intentions toward that figure he saw just before. This red-eyed people were all at the eight realm, they looked like people from the devil territory.

    "Should I meddle into this?" Elijah struggled before reaching a answer. It was better to follow his instincts and heart, if something happens so be it. It was better then betray oneself. Walking back he took a amount of Euva from his pocket and gave to the operator in the tform before walking into the gate.

    He appeared in the middle of a forest, even without spiritual sense he could hear the steps of the hundred men on the ground and knew the direction they head for. If what he knew was right, he could guess what that figure was passing through. Midway from the source of the steps, he heard a loud banging from far away.

    "Shit, the battle already started." Even without trinity or the origins he would not fear mere devils. Increasing his speed, Elijah used the basis of the void steps to move faster even without his cultivation. Like this he could cover a lot more than just running by himself.

    Jumping from one tree branch to the other Elijah quickly approached the battle and just like he thought the two groups were facing each other. The energy density in the area rapidly increased as a hundred fiery meteor fell from the sky causing a huge crater. ck smoke spread through the forest, a ck-haired man raised his hand where a thin colorless hole in the fabric of reality would devour the incessant energy within meteors.

    Suddenly, the leader of the small army, a man d in blood red armor descended from above. His eyes were full of contempt seeing the ck-haired man. "Julius, why keep defending those people. You should return to your own people and leave those matters to us."

    "As I would. You are working with Yilk to help him be Gram''s City lord. However this child in under my protection."

    "Then let me see how powerful you have be." Burst forth with incredible force, two hands shed together above all others. With the city lord''s guards and those devil territory''s people being just in the eight realm, those two were fully-flegded Demigods.

    Boom! The shockwaves from each of their moves washed over the forest, the beasts there lived ran away as the trees turned to dust. Seeing the lefel of devastation in their battle, Elijah kept hidden and massive force approach his direction before it is dissipated by a strange force. If one observed carefully, they would see pieces of rock that when they came closer would age at incredible speeds before its particles world separate before returning to the ground.

    "Yohan!" Julius stopped for a moment and observed the situation. Most of his people were killed by the red-eyed cultivators. Then he stared at the figure in veil that tried to free from the middle-aged man d in ck behind. "Take your highness far away. Those people must be dyed."

    The man nod with a sad look on his face. The city lord already died, they had no way out from this, but at least they wanted to make sure their master''s child lives well.

    That man saved his live so he should pay something of equal value. From now on, he would seal himself so he could give his friend''s child enough time to escape. WIth a voice a loud as a thunder, he yelled with full power. "Devil Heart Mantra Last Stage: Evesting Devil God Seal!"

    Red light spread like fire and gathered into a red sun that radiated with immense sealing power, all the people marked as threats were sucked into a huge red sun that stood in the sky before everything calmed down.

    The Middle-aged man hold back his tears and brought the figure away, however they failed to notice a single man managed to escape the seal and shed with his huge sword toward the man, piercing his chest as a red energy attacked his void core.

    Whooosh! The man turned into ck smoke. It will take for him and all the others to regain their form. The void n had many lives, but this was their weakness. The figure in veil tried to scream, but the man extended his arms forward with a evil grin on his face.

    "Arg!"

 Chapter 228: XX Yalli (Last of the month)

    Chapter 228: XX Yalli (Last of the month)

    A single hand extended from the shadows and grabbed the man by the neck,this hand didn''t have any strength to the point most cultivators would have no problem dodging.

    "Creatures like you don''t deserve more than this." Throwing his body away, threads of a invisible force gathered at the man and by the time he touched the ground, all that could be seen was a ten-year old boy. The boy opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding scene with horror before running away.

    The figure in veil raised its eyes, horrified. Then by kneeling on the ground, the figure released its voice. "Senior, i''m sorry for before. I didn''t know you are that strong."

    Just from the weird powers he showed and an a simple but noble aura that reminded the figure of its father was enough to see this was no ordinary man. This was because he was only being detected as a mortal non-cultivator. Of course that are some species where even without cultivating they would beparable to seventh realm cultivators by the time of their birth, yet this man seemed like a ordinary human.

    Burr! Before it could continue, the figure lost bnce and fell. ck smoke burst forth covering the figure. Seeing this, Elijah just sat on the ground and turned to the mist left behind by the armored-man and with a wave of his sleeves, all the mist gathered in a bottle. It will be easier for the man to reform his body like this.

    Inside the smoke, figure yelled with pain as its body was undergoing drastic changes. The yells would constantly change from a male to a female voice before returning to that of a male. Elijah knew this was the transformation most of the abyss ns have to experience. Taking out his phone, he decided to y some offline games while waiting for the process to beplete.

    With the eyes opening, the smoke was gone and the veil fell revealing a particrly beautiful female face. From the conflicted emotions on her eyes, Elijah could see why she was so conflicted. "It''s your first time right? For other races and even most gods and immortals may not now, but I have a special rtion with a member of your n. So I was informed of it, this was your first transformation."

    The reason for the veil was especially to not show it to other celestial ns they had this ability. Only those from the abyss and the beasts and devils are a bit familiar to it, but not to the point of understanding how it happened. Taking out a mirror, she took a look or herself. The short ck hair was the same she remembered, yet the face and body waspletely different, it took a while get used before nodding with her head. "Yes, I''m still young so I never experienced it before. Most have cultivated to the fifth step before having their first transformation at a few hundred years, but I just reached the sixth which means I should have about five lives left."

    "Then what about your guards and father? I heard his position of city lord was taken."

    "You knew? Yeah, but all of them had a life left so sooner orter they will return. However its best for me to not return to the city." Despite looking like a young girl in her teens, Elijah could see how mature she waspared to her looks. Suddenly her eyes light like shlights before running towards him. "Senior, I forgot to ask, but are you from the time n?"

    All those from the void n are used to venerate the time n like their god. Maybe because there would be no Void n if their ancestor wasn''t taken by the patriarch as a disciple. Even her son, the void king only reached his current level because of the time n that favored him since he was a child. Even the other royal families felt a pang of jealousy for how the time n treated the void royal family to the point some even thought the void king was the patriarch''s son instead of their ancestor''s husband.

    Using his eyes, he could see this girl was someone he could trust, so using an artifact to form a istion barrier around them, he open his mouth."My name is Elijah Branches, I heard my name has spread a little on this side of the celestial world."

    "What?!" The girl nearly fell, but she kept bnce and stared at Elijah for a few seconds inspecting his face and body before hugging him. "So you are brother-inw? Big sis Yawen is my aunt''s daughter, but because she was sealed somewhere in the world. I only met her a few years ago when I came with my father to visit, she told me something about a vessel body which she lost connection years ago. Yet this body waspletely different by the time it returned and their minds connected once again, she also told me what you did to this vessel body."

    Elijah could only scratch his head as he nodded. "So she told you everything. I should have know from her expression when I told her I was going to the celestial world to participate in the time war. So you must know why I''m here, right? You also forgot to tell me your name."

    "Yalli, my name is Yalli. And you should be here to see sister Yawen..." Stopping for a moment, Yalli noticed something strange and could not help buy ask: "Wait, from what sis told me you should be a Trinity cultivator. Why are you just a mortal now?"

    Elijah didn''t know what to say. It was better to hide what happened between the prime king, Yakhan and the cosmic heart to prevent making this girl worry too much for nothing. "It''s just something with my cultivation. I realized having having too many powers was more acurse than a blessing so I forsake everything besides a single power. I have no trinity force or any energy inside me at the moment, but I can easily control the flux of time in the world which is more than enough to protect me on my journey to Eternia, so want to follow me?"

 Chapter 229: XXI Time Shadow

    Chapter 229: XXI Time Shadow

    It took three days for Elijah and Yalli to return to Aeros, in this period of time Elijah had Yalli call him Ryn as they walked on the streets. From time to time Elijah could feel the constant eyes of the little girl over him followed by a her voice when they passed by arge building.

    "Its here. I told you about a better way to reach Eternia, we just need to rent a vehicle to pass through the North Arch Route. However we should stop by the Aeros Pir to get a IA for you."

    "IA?" Elijah felt confused. He knew from his previous conversation that IA was a sort of identification every citizen or visitor had when staying on any of the five cities or Eternia. However he didn''t ask much and followed from behind, Yalli may have been from another city, yet the way she moved from one ce to the other made Elijah feel she was familiar to the ce, and soon he saw himself, a few hundred children, a few adults that came from one of the small towns and visitors from outside the territory.

    Seeing his expression, Yalli closed their distance and transmitted her voice to his mind: "Only those with a IA can actually leave the city to explore the celestial world or work in other cities and towns, so most of those children are fifty years old that came to get their IA. As for the others, mostly are townsmen that want a better life in the city or travellers from other territories."

    The number of people by the pir decreased in a matter of minutes and soon Elijah heard the city''s voice in his head. [Do you wish to issue for a identity ark? Yes/No]

    "Yes."

    The moment he thought of the word ''yes'', a huge screen made of light only him could see appeared right in front of him. [Good, now fill in your informations and wait for a moment.]

    Two minutester, Elijah left the pir with a small ck sphere hanging on his neck. He just needed to touch it and a light screen would form in front of him.

    [Name: Ryn] [IA type: Special] [Affiliation: Eternal Time (98% Purity.]

    "I should have know brother-inw would get a special-type AI. Now we should get a transport and get on the road. We will get to the north gate by the morning if we leave now."

    In the vehicle rentingpany, Elijah got a superfast Airship with the shape of flying broom for twelve hundred Euva and the two of them rushed towards the north exit. The north Arch Route was an extensive road that if taken to earth it would be like a perfect circle around the five times.

    Being a open ship without any windows and something that would certainly kill him if he had the body of a mortal, the wind blew so fast against him on the way that he felt his motion sickness kicking in.

    "Why didn''t you tell me this type of thing could move so fast!?"

    "I forgot this little wind pressure would have a effect on you. But isn''t your body holding very well?"

    They travelled for three weeks, having to stop from time to time for Elijah to not throw up while in high speed. It was when they could finally see the stunning figure of Eternia from afar. The dazzling reddish grasnd surround the magnificent and colossal city from afar, below a gigantic dome of transparent material the city radiated with a heavenly radiance that could blind the eyes of any saint. As the sun set down, the huge pastures of red grass would slowly turn into a greyish-blue making thendscape look almost ethereal despite its small sizepared to all other cities.

    They were not far away from the gates when Elijah suddenly stopped. ''So they want it like this, one, two, three, fifty half-step celestials.''

    Leaving the vehicle, he stood in front of Yalli. Thetter noticed his change and also prepared to leave when Elijah shot a nce to her and she understood he wanted her to stay back. There was no need to see those men to know there where from the same group that attacked Yalli before. From whathe heard, the new city lord wanted to capture her to use as a hostage and make sure her father wouldn''t take the position of the city lord of Gram when hepletes his transformation. As for those people, they were mercenary organization from the devil territory. However this time they sent twice more people with fifty being Demi-Devils.

    "I gave all of you a chance, so I there is no need for me to feel guilty for what I''m going to do." He knew the city guards are watching all of this at the moment, and he knew it was a good way to establish his dominance.

    Without waiting for those people to speak, he gave a single step forward and a silver-white gate manifested in front of him. It was simr to how spirit cultivators summoned their spiritual beasts, but it was something different that walked from the gate.

    A single man with a long brown hair that fell like a waterfall on his knees. His beard had since long grown dense and covered the lower half of his face perfectly. He had a rune on one hand and ack spear on the other and a ancient gate materialized behind him.

    It was easy for them to see this man wasn''t the real deal, but a shadow of the man. However this didn''t change the fact they felt a power countless dimensions above them.

    "I may have lost my cultivation, but you shouldn''t underestimate the power of time." Elijahughed from behind while holding his nose that started bleeding. Using his innate power to control the flow of time, he summoned a shadow of the old Elijah from his timeline. Being a shadow of the real man, he only had about 1% of its true power but for a Unity Sovereign that could fight the cosmic heart and the prime king head on, this amount of power was more than enough.

    The ancient origin gate open up, releasing countless spectral beings. The one hundred and fifty mercenaries could not hold the enemy assault for a second before they were decimated by old Elijah''s shadows.

    ''Like I thought, his origin gate is different from mine. I didn''t have any of the origin race''s people waiting within it. I will need to name this technique if I want to continue using it, I will go with Time Shadow.''

    When they bodies feel, Elijah just waved his hand to collect their belongings. When he turned around, old Elijah''s shadow had dissipated already without leaving any traces.

 Chapter 230: XXII Royal Guard Captain

    Chapter 230: XXII Royal Guard Captain

    When Elijah and Yalli walked to the gates, both guards standing next to it had tense expressions. Being celestials how could they not feel how scary was the technique used by this golden-haired man. Not having any understanding of timews, they would not know what really happen just that a man without any cultivation summoned countless shadows and killed the mercenaries.

    Seeing he was approaching, the first guard turned to his friend."Yoit, have you seen anyone fighting like that? I thought only paragons and saints could summon creatures."

    Step by step, Elijah slowly walked towards the gate. By the time hearrive both he and Yalli took their AI''s and showed to the guards who released a light shriek before assuming a respectful instance to Elijah. The respect close to adoration the void n felt for the time n was something Elijah only understood by the time he arrived. And while those two guards were on the lowest stage of the tenth step, they would certainly know a thing or two like how names worked making them reach the same answer.

    ''Just like our n, those with "Ry" in their names are all those with the highest ranks in their n. Like how our royal family has the names beginning with "Ya".

    "Master Ryn please enter. The city is about to have its annual tournament starting in two days so you choose a good time to arrive." Both guards received Elijah and Yalli warmly and the gates easily open for them. Inside the city Elijah stared at the sky and saw that huge dome around it had vanished and reced by a beautiful purple sky. In terms of size Eternia was really small, the size of valha academy''s dormitories, yet using expansed dimension and pocket spaces, its true size was bigger than the eyes could see.

    Right at the center of the city, a huge silver pce stood out from all other buildings in the area with a single bridge connecting the frontal garden to the entrance. Heading streight the front garden, several men and women all with the dense aura of voidws were standing on the garden''s entrance. They wore the same silver-ck uniform made of pure void energy, from the back of those people, a female wearing a slightly different uniform from the others with a purple scale armor with silver lines over her uniform stared at Elijah and Yalli approaching figure and she maintained her expression for a second before recovering. The way she look atYalli also changed as she recognized his identity.

    Before the two could even get closer, the female guard stepped forward embracing the slightly startled Yalli. "Yalli! When I heard your father''s position was taken I was worried you would have been taken by Yilk and his mercenaries. Oh, it seems you alsopleted your first transformation and became a female now, at least only the first transformation is uncontroble. The few next would only happen when your present bodies dies."

    "I know sis Yassia, but sis is the captain of this branch of the royal guard, you shouldn''t act like this in front of your subordinates."

    "Oh? Yes, I forgot..." Realizing what she did when not only her subordinate, but the whole city could see her, her face gained a hint of red before releasing her embrace.

    Elijah stood by the side with a smile on his face watching the two former acquaintances enjoy their reunion for a moment. Even since he left the cultivation path out of despair, he gained a even greater understanding and appreciation of life. Maybe because everything was easy in this timeline, the present him was going to a path where life meant nothing to him, he grew arrogant and felt like others were insignificant to him only to understand how important and precious life really was when he faced the feeling of powerless andplete despair before a really powerful being.

    He still had the souls of those who cosmos turned into primal beasts and now he was thinking of how to repay them for their loss as well as the souls of those mercenaries from before. "I think I understanding now why "he" is doing all of this... Why this power was given to me and why i won''t let all of this be taken."

    Every soul had their destiny set in stone the moment they are born, in the long path of life countless doors will open that will lead to different reaction and results. Some may achieve greatness early in their path then find death soon after or have a mediocre start before a sudden rise in the future. However all of them shared the samemon fate, death. And he was no different.

    "Ryn, Ryn..." When he returned to reality Elijah saw Yalli pulling his sleeve while pouting. She had been calling his name for five minutes without answer and she was already getting angry.

    "I''m sorry." Elijah raised the corner of his lips in a embarrassed smile. He truly lost himself in his own thoughts. Petting her short hair with his hand, he turned his vision to the female captain.

    "So little brat wouldn''t you introduce me to this elder sister of yours?" Yalli shaked his hand away with her face fully red while Yassiaughed at the side. It has been a few days since this cousin of hers became a female and is already so girlish in the way she reacted and moved.

    "Can you stop touching my head, it tickles." Stomping on the ground angrily, she rushed to hide behind Yassia. "The woman in front of you is Yassia, my cousin and current captain of the royal guard in the city of Eternia. Sis, this man here is my saviour, you can call him Ryn."

    "Ryn? Time n?"

    Gving a slight bow, Elijah stood a few meters away."Correct, it''s a pleasure to meet captain Yassia."

    He was somewhat vulnerable at the moment and he knew being too close to someone with such intense and powerful energy could be harmful to him. Truth be told any of the mercenaries from before could defeat him if they ignored his strange powers and attacked from the start, he was just acting powerful after all, if a single attacked before he could use the shadow of time, he would be disabled at least.

    "No, there is no need for formalities, call me Elder sis like this brat over here. So why are the two of you here today, the pce is closed for the time being as there is going to have a huge baquet with the leaders of the greatest factions all here. No even I can enter the pce, it seems they are going to have an important matter to discuss. I rmend finding a lodging to stay quickly, all the ces will be crowded because of the tournament, as for mister Ryn I believe it will be easy to find a room in the time n embassy."

    The momentthe two heard this, they expressions worsened. It seems it won''t be easy to enter the pce. Yalli also look surprised by the news. "Really? We have something really important to inform, Ryn came all the way here for it."

    Yassia understood the way she felt but she had to shook her head. "I''m sorry but rules are rules. Even with the time n behind you, I was told no one can enter the pce before the banquet, though I still believe you have a chance."

    Their expression brightened when hearing this. Seeing the way they looked at her like puppies that saw water for the first time in weeks, she exined: "I said there is a chance, nothing is really certain. For this tournament, one of the prizes for first ce is a invite to participate in the banquet. However I should warn first that the this year''s tournament is a team battle of four vs four and the new team enrollment ended four days ago."

    From the way she said it, they don''t have any chance to participate in the tournament, but they were still confused to why she said they had a chance. "From what i heard the is a single team with only two members. I remember their names being Ava and Evelynne, both 8th realm divine cultivators participating in the mortal tournament, you two can try to see if they can ept you, then if you win, your entrance to the pce is certain."

 Chapter 231: I Myriad Shapes Smartphone

    Chapter 231: I Myriad Shapes Smartphone

    In the end Elijah found the cheapest inn in the area and bough two rooms. His and Yalli''s rooms were right next to each other so they organize their belongings first. Because most of the people here only ate Euva, Elijah had a bit of a hard time finding something to eat.

    "There is really nothing good in this ce, the food is really horrible. And I can''t even use magic.''" Elijahments could be heard from his room, however he was speaking in english so no one would know what he saying. Then like a sh of light illuminated his mind, he suddenly got up with intense inspiration in his eyes.

    "Wait, what can''t I use the same principle as the time shadow?" With the supreme origin of time fully integrated with him, he just had to think what he wanted to do. In his memories, he locked his mind on a huge bottle of celestial wine he had back than and extended his hand when a thin tear open in space and the same bottle of wine fell on his hand.

    With this huge sess, he stuffed the bottle back into the tear and it quickly closed like it never existed.

    "Haha." Laughing out loud as he wiped the blood on his nose and ears, hey down on the bed. He didn''t have a reserve of energy like before, but it was easy to see the limits of his power, yet it wasn''t something he could rely if he wanted to enter this tournament. The supreme origins as the evolution of the source of power of a ancient race, each one of them represented its ownw to the point no one else could mess with your control ofws even if both had the same origin which means he could control time but not the same time the gods of this cosmic realm could control. However his body without the supportof his cultivation, trinity body and force, he may have a long lifespan given how much he refined his own body, a lifespan that will not be enough if he continued using his power.

    "With how much vitality I lost by summoning this wine, two or three more times I summon my shadow is be the end of me." Even so, having lost cultivation didn''t mean he truly lost all advantages. Leaving the inn, Elijah bough a few raw materials and even a few artifacts before returning to his room, it was time to upgrade his phone. Like all everywhere in Eternia, even the rooms in this inn were extensively huge with a garden,ke and a peaceful wooden hut made of spiritual life wood where the travellers could use to meditate.

    Taking all his artifacts, smithing tools and the Euva he got. He first picked the raw minerals and Euva before he slowly carved each one of them into identical, crystalline orbs with a few dozen runes he took from Yawen''s family books with the same concept as the seventy-two ck void seal. He knew of how certain species without talent for cultivation would focus on artifacts and weapons capable of killing gods, and with his knowledge of the origin race, he could do something simr if he had the resources.

    Liting up the fire, he decided to melt his pris sword first together with a few prime crystals.Focusing most of the heat on the crystals they were the first to melt into the blue gem encrusted on thepris sword''s handle. This artifact was anything powerful, only a red-grade prime artifact that had a mediocre attack and magic, however its materials were good and it was the craftsman fault for making it so low-graded. With so much energy imbued into it increased its effects at an agronomic rate.

    Crrr! With so much energy being absorbed, its de started emitting a piercing sound as the entire sword bathed in purple light. It finally reached its peak, if he wait one more second its structure would disrupt and break.

    "Now!" He grabbed the first gem and pressed against the de. Wooosh! all the light were sucked into the gem together with the sword itself that morphed into fluid. In less than ten seconds, everything was absorbed into the crystal orb shining with purple light.

    Wiping the sweat all over his body he stared at the pile of artifacts on the ground. It would take a long way to finish all of it. Six hourster, Elijah was lying on the floor with two hundred shining orbs around him. Yalli had also entered the room and watched as Elijah refined all the orbs.

    From purple-grade prime artifacts, nature artifacts, low-grade divine artifacts and the damaged origin artifacts with a myriad of abilities, he managed to use all his crystals to raise most of them to the peak before sealing in one of the orbs. All he had left was his phone and Chloe''s Heart. He wanted to do this with Chloe''s artifact body at first, yet by fearing he could damage the hammer with his crazy idea he decided to finish what he started with the Governor Artifact on his phone.

    "Yalli, watch closely. If it works, you shall see the birth of greatest artifact of the present age." Taking a deep breath, he prepared himself. To make this work he will need to rely on the power of time, and in a huge way.

    All the two hundred orbs then flew around him forming countless circles of light, he raised his phone and threw it in the middle of the light. Pang! With two hundred orbs obitanting around the small smartphone like stars, Elijah slowly released the seal while controlling its flow towards the ck b in the middle. Everything went well for a while when a loud shriek disturbed his concentration all the orbs started to break together with the phone.

    "Shit!" Recovering from his confused state, Elijah waved his hand as blood oozes from allhis orifices. The pieces in the ground flew up and formed the orbs once again, the phone in the center look intact as he reverted time.

    "Good." This way, he slowly mergedall the sealed orbs into the phone, having to revert time a few seconds when it failed. By the end of the day, the transformation was finallyplete with only one step remaining.

    Forming three hundred hand seals per second, the phone which turned into a mass of light and silver metal started shaking with the appearance of numerous seals and runes. From the Celestial tongue, Origin, demon, devil and even the bits of genesis were infused with the phone.

    At that moment, threads of light flew from the main universe towards the celestial world. The scary monster covered in tentacle had turned into a giant purple eye as it stared at the threads.

    "A artifact of this level has been born in the void territory. A king''s weapon, I must not let others have it. " The huge eye was sure that if the void king get his hands on this type of artifact it would mean his end and rushed to the void territory.

    All the threads of light gathered into massived dark-red clouds all over the void territory, however before anyone could panic the clouds hit a invisible force and dissipated.

    Inside the wooden hut, Elijah and Yalli were staring at the front with dumbfounded faces. Elijah felt a prick in his soul as a connection was established. He could easily fell its abilities and it could easily understand his intent. Under his will, the mass of light morphed into numerous shapes and objects like its old shape of a phone, but nothing couldpare when it turned into a huge multi colored-throne.

    "So this is it''s true form. A throne truly fitting for a king." Extending his hand, the throne melted and flew into his arm in the form of a five inches ck phone.

 Chapter 232: II Wondrous Artifact

    Chapter 232: II Wondrous Artifact

    "Are you going to use this thing on the tournament?" Yalli was staring at the small phone in bewilderment. If even she can see how amazing this artifact was, how could the countless experts on the city fail to notice once he truly use it.

    "Uh? Who said I''ll be fighting with it. This is for the case we have a uninvited guest, and if it''s just a little I can fool them to think it is my armament for a while." Knowing everything it could do, he was sure there was still hope. If he could have the help of all the celestialing here, his chances of defeating the prime king in case hees here will rise a lot. What he didn''t said was that this artifact was a utility one and not for battle.

    [Search for two 8th realm divine cultivators in the perimeter of the city by the names of Ava and Evelynne, and show me the picture of their faces. I must know if they are who I think it is.]In his pocket in his jacket, the ck phone shot a faint sh of light as if acknowledging its master orders. Spreading its power over the entire city and even the pocket dimension within the buildings, Elijah could only nod with shock in his heart. This artifact could deal with anything that wasn''t fighting.

    [Oh and create a virtual space for the fairies and other entities inside me, they must having it though since their master is not even a cultivator anymore.] As it heard his voice, virtual spaces for all the fairies were created. With boundless earth and sky, a beautiful icy mountain surrounded by thin pixies was seen.

    Shinnng! Six- colored particles burst forth and gathered into six thin beings. Four females with with variant sizes, and transparent, shining wings. A three headed rabbit shining with rainbow light and a very thin bearded-figure seating on the ground while reading a book.

    All of them stared at the changing surroundings in shock before a holographic golden-haired man appeared standing in the air. His eyes focused on the fairies before turning to the rabbit and then to the bearded-figure. "I''m d to see most of you are okay. You are in a virtual space created by my artifact that somehow made me its spirit. My true body is preparing for the great war, and I will stay here for a moment."

    It was when a voice finally rose,ing from the bearded-figure "I understand why Aion and the other four are alive, but why me? I''m just the trinity force''s spirit, why I wasn''t dicarted together with your cultivation?"

    "Think of a answer yourself. As a part of me that regted my powers, you must have know even more than myself."

    In the celestial world, it took less than thirty seconds for two three-dimensional pictures appeared in front of Elijah. Buur! He nearly fell on the ground the moment his eyes stopped on Images before his eyes. Like he guessed, two faces he knew for a long time was in each picture, but much more mature and developed than before. The problem was when and where the two photos were taken, Elijah wiped the blood on his nose. His artifact managed to search through all the structures in multiple dimensions at the same time just to take a picture right in the middle of their bath.

    [Save the photos in the Private Folder.]

    It was good that only him could see it or Yawen and Chloe would give him a huge beating. He already knew to not underestimate a flying hammer, it can hit his lower parts faster than a bullet.

    "Brother-inw, are you alright?" Yalli asked out of worry, all the changes in his expression in less than one minute then blooding out of his nose made her start worrying. Was it a bacsh from the artifact?

    "Nothing, I was just surprised by its uses. Guess I should be more careful from now on. In three hours we are going to the Scarlet Obelisk Resort meet the two divine cultivators your cousin mentioned, luckily they are former colleagues back in the academy."

    By the time he stopped, Yalli shot him a knowing nce. The changes in his expression finally made sense, why else he would find their locations so easily? It seems Elijah forgot how Yalli used to by a boy not so long ago.

    Fleeing out of his pocket, Elijah''s phone turned into a huge movie theater-sized screen before he three a dark blue controller to Yalli while holding one himself. "If we have to wait three hours, what about we y some fighting games?"

    Elijah never thought of himself as a bad yer, but after three hourster and a score of 32/48, Elijah had not choice other than concede in letting Yalli drive. It was normal for people in this world to store vehicles in pocket dimensions, so it was easy to sent out his phone in a motorcycle form and head for Scarlet Obelisk District where both of them was.

    Scarlet Obelisk District was the most expensive part of the city, yet where most of the tourists went after arriving in the city. The resort was right in the center, and with how many people of different sizes, they would never find anything in this mess. Of course, Elijah had his phone lock-down their location so he won''t be lost.

    Then he had his voice send his voice into her minds. "Never thought all of us would met in this ce of all the universe."

    They just left the bath when this familiar voice nearly set shock on their hearts, both scanned their rooms before rushing outside when they met.

    "Ava did you heard what I did?"

    "You too?"

    From the way they acted, it was clear than it wasn''t a illusion then it was time stopped when a golden-haired man was standing right before them. "Hi there, long time isn''t?"

 Chapter 233: III Preparation

    Chapter 233: III Preparation

    The moment he appeared in front of her, Elijah also stared at the two with some surprise in his eyes.

    [Alert! The two entities in front of you are reincarnated celestials.]

    So both of them were celestials from the very beginning! Understanding appeared in his eyes. If immortals didn''t age, once killed in battle was the end while gods were eternal as long as they had their divinity intact, reincarnating from time to time.

    "We should talk in a more private ce." Ava was startled, but managed to keep her mind under control. Both her and Evelynne heard news about Elijah since they arrived in the region, its seems he bought a high-ranked mortal world with decreasing concentration of elemental energy, and managed to recover it to its former peak while being know as the founder of a brand new path known as neo-origin path.

    A path where most talents didn''t matter, and only by merging with a origin it would bestow aw upon its user directly. Divided into stages, levels and skills like a game, this path started to spread across the universe.

    The only problem was that the origin institute was the sole holder of the neo-origin''s way of fabrication with Elijah as its president. Only they could see origins to others as cultivation resources or energy source to power spaceships and other artifacts. So in a few dozen years since his birth which was close to nothing for a celestial, Elijah rose from a unknown mortal to a sessful businessman.

    Reuniting in a private room, all four of them sat while Elijah and his former ssmates remembered the old times. However it didn''t took long for Evelynne to ask something that was on her mind for a long time."So I heard you have an affair with the princess of the void n which coincidentally is here in this city. May I take it as the reason you are here?"

    Giving a hollowugh, Elijah scratched his chin while feeling a little embarrassed, but he could not keep himself from nodding. "There is no way I can hide it when there is even my a child to prove it. Yes, there is something between us and I''ll need your help to get inside the pce."

    Then he exined everything that happened within the time war, the prime king and the inteligence born within the cosmic heart finding a way to the celestial world while keeping most of the details. Ava and Evelynne were members from a small celestial n named Ploan with seven minor gods also known as the seven star gods. And despite being small, they had a good intelligencework as well as friendship with most celestial factions, so they knew one thing or other about the prime king and how thigns reached the present time.

    "So you lost your cultivation while trying to escape the prime king''s crown, and now you are here to meet your lover as well as finding allies to fight the prime king. Did I say correctly?"Ava also understood the seriousness of the situation.

    "Okay, me and Ava are only two and the tournament has a limit of four per team. But what about this you girl, are you thinking of taking someone this weak into the battle?" Evelynne was looking at Yalli with some contempt. No matter if it was a member of the void n with a rtion the the royal family, anyone could see how young was this brat only at the sixth realm. Elijah may have lost his cultivation, by his power to rule over time is scary at least and even if he couldn''t fight head on, he could assist from the sides when Yalli could not.

    Now it was Elijah''s turn, since before he met the two he asked the same thing to Yalli and thetter said she wished to participate in the tournament. And after a long discussion they came to a decision.

    "Chloe,e here for everyone to see you." From within his body, a huge hammer came flying before stopping above his head. The heart pattern in its head shone before releasing a holographic image on the ground where a thin littledy with green hair stood smiling.

    "Ava, Evelynne, it has been a long time." With Chloe appearing out of nowhere, both were shocked. With all of them being reincarnated gods, they knew of each other existence since the begging which made them pay a little more attention on Elijah than the others as he was the one being followed by an Aesir goddess. Since before arriving, he had asked the same question to Yalli and thetter was absolutely against being left aside, so they reached a conclusion.

    "With Chloe''s assistance, Yalli will be powerful enough to protect herself and not be a burden to the team." If they really wished to work together he had to disclose some of his own secrets, and at the same time Avacontacted the tournament staff about adding two new participants on her team which was pretty fast, soon all of them were on the same team.

    "If we are going to work together, we need to understand each others abilities. I will be a support character controlling the battle from the shadows and using my powers in secret, as an artifact Chloe can summon a bunch of pure mes of life that can heal most injuries and being hit by her is really painful." Elijah thought of his lower parts when he said thest phrase. Yalli also stared at the illusory hologram of Chloe, being the goddess of healing, even in the form of a hologram couldn''t decrease her beauty, it even added a mysterious dreamlike feeling.

    After discussing about their own abilities, it would take an entire day before the tournament. Elijah and Yalli parted from the two and returned to their respective rooms in the inn close to the pce.What he didn''t noticed was the ck-bearded man floating on top of the city nearly touching the dome while closely observing this golden-haired man. An ink-ck crown on his forehead shook, but its reason was unknown.

    And if you look closely, the man was staring directly at a few inches above Elijah''s head, on an otherworldly halo of faint light resting on top of his head, if its light condensed a lit more. It was so illusory that even Elijah could not realize it was there all along, but this man could.

 Chapter 234: IV Surprise Before the Tournament

    Chapter 234: IV Surprise Before the Tournament

    Right in the morning, Elijah and Yalli had their breakfast before heading to the city stadium on the back of the pce. The entire city seemed more crowded than ever as they were stuck in a mass of people heading to the same ce.Even more when they all had different sizes, colors and bodies.

    "This is annoying, Yallie closer." Tired of walking stuck to so many people Elijah pulled the surprised Yalli closer while the air around him slowly changed.

    Whoosh! With each step he took it like he was in apletely different dimension. Moving at extreme speeds, he rushed forward and Yalli could only stare with shock to all those people frozen in time.

    "Good, we arrived." Standing right at the gate for the participants, Elijah let go of Yalli''s hand and walked to the reception while showing his IA. Yalli quickly catch up and showed hers too while stumbling on the ground which made the receptionist let out a softugh before showing the path to them.

    "Follow the path and turn on the second left." Since this tournament has two different zones, one for Celestials and another for mortals, she pointed to the mortal waiting room while checking their names.

    The waiting room was crowded with cultivators of different paths, Ava and Evelynne were the first to rush forward when seeing both of them and they sat on the corner of them room. From what he heard, there was twelve teams for the mortal tournament and another six for the celestial tournament.

    "To not take all the spotlight of this tournament, the celestial battles would happen only at the end of the day with the finals taking ce one dayter in a battle royale between the three finalists." This is what Ava told him when he asked about the celestial tournament. Then he decided to have a look at some of the other teams down here and he was surprised by a beautiful purple wooden staff held by a 9th realm cultivator, or more precisely, the shiny gem on top of it that seemed tomunicate with heaven and earth. This cultivator wore a ck hood while three others stood beside it, two with the same silhouette of the first one and one smaller with half of their sizes.

    Other may see it as a simple gem, prime crystal or natural object, however as the man who crafted it with his own hands, how could he fail to notice this gem was one of his handmade origins. Not just that, but one of the best ones he made before, the neo origin of magic. Made for mages and sorcerers type of cultivators, this origin could be used as the medium and the source of energy for casting spells, it didn''t have any skill, but it''s auxiliary power was scary in the hands of a talented mage.

    He sold one of these for a family of paragons some time ago and he could have never guessed it would appear here today, no he could not be sure if it was the same. As for the purple wooden staff, he guessed it was no lower than divine grade. The craftsman who worked on the merge of both was also a grandmaster to be make those two powerful objects be one.

    Leaning on Yalli, Ava and Evelynne, he summed up what he found and the three sucked in a mouthful of cold air. The fact he could make origins wasn''t a surprise for them as Ava and Evelynne heard a lot about it, and Yalli even saw him making an even scarier artifact with his smartphone of myriad shapes.

    Feeling a little more curious, his gaze stopped on that same cultivator as his eyes released the power of time. It may be invasion of privacy, but he could not hold back from seeing others past.

    "F*ck!" For some reason he could not see the past of the cultivator with the staff or the smaller one, but he could see of the hooded figure by its side. The image of a family of four living happily in a little vige appeared in his eyes, his friends turned to him with strange faces as they saw a single tear flowing down his face as he saw the faces of two children.

    ''Henry, ire.'' Calming down his heart that was in turmoil, Elijah turned to the figure with the staff and the other two with suspicion in his eyes. A dense mist covered the insides of the hoods making it impossible to see it inside, but when staring at the figure at the front everything made sense. Yawen hade to the void territory, and together with Aina, Cassie and Elliot.

    He wanted to go there, but had to stop himself. If what he heard about the princess true body connecting with her clone''s soul, then it made sense why she woulde. But then this would only make things worse, why would she bring their child that is not even six years old to a tournament full of 9th realm cultivators and celestials everywhere. However his identity for the void race was somethingplicated, if they knew the man that took their princess was there all along, most of them would go after him and not in a good way.

    Then if you add Yawen dragon body, Cassie and Elliot, he truly feared what the void king would do.dly he was in the abyss and not here, or things could get messy. After losing his cultivation, all his aura was lost which made the three not finding him until now, but if they saw him directly, even without any trinity power they would see it was him.

    [Change my appearance.]

    He could only rely on his supreme artifact to make sure he could not be recognized. A three-dimensional holographic image of himself then appeared in the air and menus of customization appeared as well.

    Using it, he customized the image to what he wanted to look like. An ordinary ck haired boy with white eyes before confirming it. Seeing Elijah suddenly chance faces made the three startle, but then they nodded. They all knew Elijah''s "Fame" in the void territory, it was better to disguise himself.

 Chapter 235: V Tournament Starts

    Chapter 235: V Tournament Starts

    At some point, Elijah felt the gazesing from Yawen, Aina and Cassie fall over him while he stood still. There was no telling how long it may take for the three to recognize his identity, but he believed they would not be stupid to use their real identities either. Yawen''s eyes also stared at Yalli, confused to why she felt this girl was so familiar to her, yet she could not remember from where and turned toobserve the other participants. Mysterious and obscure figures standing in the dark corner of the room were chatting between themselves.

    Most had a ghostlike air around them that set them apart from everyone else in the room. Elijah had his phone scan through them, yet he could only heara loud ''beep'' and nothing happened. He guessed one of them had a powerful artifact that rejected his phone''s power in some way and decided to let go. The first team to go up was surprisingly Yawen''s team who participated as Sarina, a mutated dragon species most people never heard of. With the tournament being one battle at a time, the two teams stepped in the stage it was like both teams were transported to another world, or isted in a spatial domain where everything they did won''t affect neither the poption or the tourists as there was many descendants of celestials at the mortal realms here to watch the tournament.

    On the stage, Yawen''s team all removed their hoods revealing four beautiful celestial-lookingdies with one of them being a member of the void n with their ink-ck hair and grey eyes. But whoever stole the spotlight this time was a young child standing behind Yawen who seemed to not even be in his teens with a long golden hair that could bring the feelings of jealousy and envy to most women.

    "Wow, what a young boy." One female eximed from behind the stage with other spectators beside her while pulling her sister beside her. Her dark brown hair and thin translucent wings shining with radiant ssy light gave away her identity as a member of the fairy tribes. The other fairies around her giggled, most fairies didn''t needed to cultivate in order to achieve long lifespans as they were simr to older gods who had nearly infinity lifespan since birth.

    Because there was no males in their race, most of the species when they reached a certain age would go out to look for partners in other races. So they were the first to show interest on such a cute boy, however they were not the only ones with their eyes locked on Elliot mainly because of the surprise felt from his age which most experts could see even from far away.

    "By my ancestors! How can anyone let that boy participate in the tournament, he''s not even six years old!" A descendant of a imperial god of sun nearly pulled all his hair out. It was not rare than youths and even children would participate in those type of tournaments as one or two monstrous genius that could fight on even grounds with older experts happened more than a few times and most of those kids achieved great things. One of them was the man''s ancestor himself, Ra who fought legions of demigod by himself when he was just a magical beast with less than a hundred years of cultivation. Nowadays he even created countless mortals worlds and stars, worshiped as the greatest god of sun by the mortals and respected by every celestial.

    The other team, Yawen and the other three were facing were four saints as well as direct disciples disciples of the greatest saint himself as well as the famous. Three men and one woman with massive spiritual force so great that their bodies could not hold it within their bodies. Before the battle they each bowed to Yawen''s team and introduced themselves.

    The first to step forward was a female dressed in white with the borders of her eyes glowing with the powerful soul reflected on them. "Maeve, ninth realm saint and disciple of the Spirit Ancestor."

    "Kye, ninth realm saint and disciple of the Spirit Ancestor."

    "Snowcreek, ninth realm saint and disciple of the Spirit Ancestor."

    "Goldwing, ninth realm saint and disciple of the Spirit Ancestor."

    Yawen and her team nodded and bowed as well before introducing themselves. It wasmon knowledge that only pure souls could reach the peak of the spirit path to the point the respectful way the saints acted became a kind of joke for the other celestials as the spirit faction were the ones to least interfere in worldly matters or find a problem with the other factions making most of the factions friendly to them.

    "Yellia,

    "Ania, early-phase eight realm mortal cultivator."

    "I''m Serina, a Ster Dragon on the ninth realm" Then she grabbed the shy boy hiding behind her, feeling a bit nervous from all the nces directed towards him and eximed, "And this is my son, Sei."

    The boy''s face quickly grew red as his cheeks puffed making all thedies stare at him with red faces before he suddenly turned into a miniature golden dragon andnded on Yawen''s shoulder. Yawen could only let out a hollowugh when seeing her son''s action:"As you can see, he is a bit shy. When all the introductions were made, a timer appeared above them showing a the cooldown of ten minutes.

    To make the battles shorter while keeping the cultivators in a good state for the other fights, a new rule was established to give a limit of ten minutes per fight. Like this they didn''t needed to hold back their power in order to not spend all their energies in a single battle, cultivators of a certain level didn''t wished to have long and extensive battles because on their level most battles could be resolved with a single move depending on the opponents they were facing.

    Standing on opposite sides of the stage, they all head the rigging bell when the timer started counting time.

    The first battle of the tournament has started!

 Chapter 236: VI Elliots Dragon Claw

    Chapter 236: VI Elliot''s Dragon w

    Start! With the ringing bell marking the start of the battle, both sides unleashed their weapons. Elliot who was on his mother''s shoulders returned to his human form, his eyes burning with fighting will.

    At that moment when both sides started sizing each other from afar, Yawen sent her voice to Elliot. "Son, take care of the their leader. Mom, your sis and aunt Aina will take care of the rest."

    Right at the start of the battle, Maeve shot a nce toward Snowcreek and Kye who immediately released their spirit beasts that unleashed a barrage of attacks on Yawen and the other two. Trusting her son to fight the captain, Yawen threw her staff backwards from where a shadow surged and grabbed before raising a huge wall of ice that blocked the enemy''s attacks.

    Cassie noticed Yawen''s gaze and nodded with her head before merging in the shadows, she ran through the entire stage and would released countless void-attribute attacks to decrease their energy.

    Golden scales spread all over Yawen''s body as she entered her dragon form state. Leaving cracks on the stage as she shot herself through the ice wall, with her ws shing against a huge fist of ice pertaining to the huge ck-ice golem with energy fluctuations not lower than its master.

    "Not bad." Yawen snorted, and with her other arm she shot a huge energy w with a immense wave of golden energy that managed to threw the ice golem far away. In the meanwhile Aina took advantage of all the boost from the staff to open a huge ninth-ranked magic circle around the stage.Yet with the origin on top of the staff shining, the magic circle started to mutate showing five small magic circles that made a even bigger circle together with the first one and just its appearance made the entire air in and out of the stage colder by several levels.

    Elliot also summoned a red short sword before he suddenly appeared behind the enemy captain without leaving any trail of his movement. Only at that moment Maeve realized how much she underestimated the young boy. Taking a bronze bow, seven tattoos appeared on the surface of her skin while white particles burst forth.

    "Seven-Skies Spirit Body: White Sky!" A single white line was shot from her arrow flying straight towards Elliot. The young boy thought of evade the arrow only to discover it would change directions and follow him, and by the time the first hit his arm, other three lines wereing closer.

    "Nice arrow sis. Let''s y seriously." Elliotughed before scales emerged from his skin, and countless stars shined deep within his eyes. The entire aure he radiated had changed, like a ancient sword that was finally unsheathed.

    Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa! His ws were so fast that Maeve didn''t even see iting. They just exchanged countless blows with Elliot being in the lead and Maeve on the defensive, their fast-paced battle attracted the eyes of the crowd who sucked in a breath of cold air.

    "Wow, never thought those people had such a powerful mage."

    "If that boy can do all of this just as a newborn, how strong would he be in a few hundred years?Some of the crowd were pleasantly surprised. Since the beginning the thought Yawen or Cassie would be the most dangerous of the team, but it seems they underestimated the other two too much, never would they imagine this boy was not even ten years old was so powerful. Only Elijah who was on watching from afar knew his son may very well be way older than he was when he first started cultivating.

    "Kye, Goldwing, don''t let them cast the spell!" The first to notice the spell was Maeve who immediately shouted to her friends before having do defend another of Elliot''s punches. She didn''t expected they had such a high-level mage on their team.

    However no matter how fast she realized how bad it was, it was toote for them to stop that spell. The light increased and all the spatial gates were closed and the spiritual beasts summoned by the saints vanished like they were never there before.

    Yawen who was having to hold the battle against the ice-d Snowcreek and his golem had a smile on her face. Aina did not disappoint her, she did the spell exactly as she had taught. There has been close to eight minutes of battle when they finally send the beasts away from the arena, and none of the teams had lost a member yet when the figure of two people in the sky were exchanging energy sts before one of them copsed from the sky.

    The golden-winged man was lying down without any traces of being awake. Then Cassie also got down with her body covered in ck mist.

    With intense spatialws revolving around her, Elliot was covered in a powerful attracting force that pulled both Maeve towards him. Since he knew those two fighting his mom were the weakest of the group, he just had to show a little more of his power to defeat Maeve and battle as he felt only he could defeat her. It didn''t even matter if one of them was left standing in the end, as their team would have four members against one. In a single second she he activated the origin within himself and his right w grew more than a few times in a split second.

    Ster Dragon Splitting the Heavens Apart! A towering dragon w made of stars imbued with incredible fierceness and an air of arrogance appeared out of nowhere. Her tattoos grew on her skin and released a multi-colored shine.

    Seven-Skies Spirit Body: Boundless Seventh Sky!" Seven light formed a simr huge pir of light that shed against each other and a even the sky could be seen splitting apart under the ster w.

    The two moves barely touched and thetter giant arrow broke like ss and smashed the leader of the enemy team with a power everyone knew it would easily kill her. But Elliot who had noticed the gaze of his mother from far away managed to reduce the w''s power at thest second only giving only a little damaged on her soul and caught hold of her body.

    With this the other two stopped to look at their captain who tembled her eyshes a bit before opening her eyes. Her soulnearly left her body when she noticed most of her clothes were ripped apart by the w and that the young blond boy was holding her on his arms, her face suddenly grew hotter and Elliot sent his voice.

    "I may look young, but don''t think I''m this young. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years in an egg digesting the information about this world, so I''m not that kind of innocent boy. I will be taking you to the healers, it was my fault that left you in this state." Elliot had a hint of cunning air around him when he said it and Maeve''s face had a deeper shade of red. She realized he knew the result of the battle since the very beginning, and this made her realized how talented this boy really was. Because it would be humiliating for others to see her in this state, he her covered in a nket he formed with magic to the healers.

    Within the crowd, Elijah had the sudden impulse to get up and yell ''That boy is my son!'' full of pride, but he had to hold himself.

 Chapter 237: VII Eternal Tempest Clan

    Chapter 237: VII Eternal Tempest n

    In a short momentter, Elliot returned to his mother side and they returned to the waiting room. Everyone there was staring at the young boy full of wary, thinking this team was a seriouspetitor for the championship.

    "Mom, I''m a bit tired. Yawn, I''m going to sleep..." Falling asleep on his mother''s bosom made the other participants nearly forgot the power showed just a few minutes ago. In mid his sleep, his thin eyes opened slightly just so he could see another team right on a man with a ck wristputer on his left arm before he went back to sleep.

    Soon another team was called and four people Elijah was paying attention due to their mysterious air went up the stage. They didn''t have any affiliation, standing just as independent cultivators on the opposite side stood a mixed team with members from different paths, two fake immortals at the peak of mortality and two demigods.

    START! This time the battle didn''tsted more than four minutes, the two fake immortals released their quasi-immortal armament and engaged in closebat while the other two focused on casting long-distance magic. With the four of them wearing the same ring on their little finger, an artifact to transfer thoughts without having to concentrate or waste energy.

    Yet all it took to win the battle was a single member of enemy team step forward while the sword armament came shing at his chest, but to the surprise of the fake immortal his de passed through the target''s body like he was a ghost then came a single hand smashing him on the face. By the time he woke up, his team had already lost.

    None of the team who won the battle shared their names and the crowd could only stare at the four without knowing what the hell they did. Elijah was staring at them with understanding though, given his previous knowledge, those four seemed to be specters with a trace of divinity inside them. He guessed it was disciples of unknown gods, who broke the shackles bestowed by the divine path and stole the power and insights from their Patron Gods.

    Since arriving on the celestial world, his understanding of the many experts he haven''t even heard about in the mortal would were revealed to him. As well as one of the most dangerous figures in this world, the prince of devils, a well known expert in the devil n on the same level as Lucifer. No one knew his true name, only that he arrived at his current position by devouring everyone else and it wasn''t a secret the fact he had been a human specter many years ago and he used his power to be a devil lord.

    Edward''s reincarnation or Damian may have been the first specter to have be well known in the mortal worlds, even though his story had been changed while it spread through manys. At some point Elijah was having a conversation with Yalli and Ava when they heard their team being called.

    "Let''s go." Elijah yawned and stepped forward together with his team, but his body stopped for a single second and then he continued. However he could onlyugh when realizing what he heard.

    Whatmade him exim in surprise was they were facing four youths from the eternal tempest n, this time all with ages below a century with deep blue eyes and dark purple hair. It was his first time seeing a member of this n, and the lightning,wind and water attributes were so dense that could give others a scare.

    Standing in front of each other, bothteams bowed to each other and introduced themselves. Lioni, Lea, Luca and Lyax were the main participants of the eternal tempest team. With cultivation on the peak of the eighth step, the four shared the same hair and eyes making other easily think of them as brothers and sisters.

    When Elijah introduced himself as Rys, Lea, the youngest of their team and a sweet neighbor-like girlgiggled when she noticed the hidden aura of Elijah. "Hehe, never thought I would see one of the illustrious eternal time n would participate in a tournament like this."

    And the others beside her nodded, "And with the name of Ryn no less, I supose it is a member of the royal family. Captain, what about you let me enjoy the battle with this one?"

    Lea pinched his ears and a loud yell was heard by all. Members of the eternal tempest were heavily talented in thews of wind, water and lightning and when these powers work together the eternal tempest''s special fusionw would appear, thews of tempest. Elijah read all the information about their n on a thin 3D screen, in the past his first origin artifact ''The Governor'' was one ofthe best in terms of detection and assistance, it could scan through countless beings and make a nearly-perfect analysis of its strengths and weakness as well as the best way to fight such being. However he had to let go of the artifact in order to open a path of survival to his daughter, and now with his supreme origin artifact in his hands.

    He could only marvel at all the possibilities presented to him. With the timer set to ten minutes just like all the other battles, the ringing bell marked the start of the match. Rushing to the far behind of his team, Elijah watched as a pair of zing golden wings spread out of his friend Ava''s back.

    He''d long heard Ava''s identity as a stargod and the her title was the zing ck Star Goddess. Because she was born in the nucleus of a giant red star in the Andromeda Gxy and absorbed all its energy on the time of its death which gave her thews ofpression, fusion and hypergravity.

    The weight on the four tempest people increased by few thousand times in a couple of seconds. Evellyne saw her change her body irradiated with luminous ck light that expanded in what seemed to be numerous starts flying around her.

    Lyax, a burly purple-haired man wielding a jet ck sword dashed forward leaving huge holes on the ground with each step white cutting through the sphere of lights flying towards them.

 Chapter 238: VIII We Shall Meet In The Finals

    Chapter 238: VIII We Shall Meet In The Finals

    "No, you are not going anywhere!" Seeing Lyax was moving towards Elijah, Yalli transmitted her voice into Lyax''s mind, then she grasped the hammer firmly in her hand which bestowed immense strength upon her. Swinging her hammer in the direction of the de,the two weapon shed while sending out incredible shockwave that made Yalli''s mind a bit cloudy.

    The power of tempest couldn''t be underestimated, with herbody being shot through a stone pir,she barely had time to recover before a wind, water and lightning came rushing after her. Releasing huge amounts of void energy into a jet ck-scaled armor a thin little second before the three attributes before her touched each other creating a formidable force that smashed her void armor to smithereens. Thews of Void could rule as one of the greatestws, capable of a nullify otherws and repelling other types of energy, yet her own void energy was too weak to do something against thews of tempest.

    "Ahh...." Seeing her increasingly disadvantage in battle, Chloe was inside the hammer observing the enemy before releasing her voice.

    [Yalli hold on for a moment, this man does notseem that good at mergingws. There is a thin gap of 0.6 seconds every time the three powers are close to be one. It seemshe needs to release eachw separately before merging into the tempest. You find the right time to attack him in the gap.]

    Elijah on the other side was the most rxed of the group, With Ava and Evelynne fighting a duo-battle with the enemy captain and other member. Lea, the girl from before observed the stage only to see Elijah seating on a chair and drinking tea under the shocked gazes of the crowd watching from the big screens of light showing the battle from all angles.

    "So we are going to start the show?" Seeing Lea lock on, Elijah returned the stare with a grin. Storing away the tea, he closed his eyes before opening once again, this time he aura changed from the ordinary mortal to a deadly beast in less than a second. Lea steeped back, this gaze of hisgave the feeling nothing could hide before his eyes and all of her secrets were like a open book for him to read anytime he wanted.

    Suddenly, he returned to normal a momentter like nothing happened and thrust his hand forward. He may seem to be looking at her, yet his eyes reflected countless images. His eyes searched his past and memories before he locked his attention on the void steps given to him by Yawen.

    Colorless light lit up below his feet, Lea noticed the danger and waved her handsummoning waves and waves of temperst energy and throwing at Elijah who just stood there as the attacks would naturally divert to other sides without even getting close.

    And for most of the time, Lea rushed forward andsend a huge barrage of moves only to be deflected each time. One or two cut appeared on his face from where a drop of blood flowed down and everyone gasped in cold air.

    This! Not only a member of the time n, he also had Ichor flowing on his veins! Demigods, gods and servants of different divine ns as well as the and descendants of the gods of olympus could not believe what they saw. All of them knew of the special blood shared by the olympian n was special, it gave powerful innate divine strength even to the weakest mortal.

    This Ryn certainly had a close rtion to them if they would give him Ambrosia and Nectar for him to rece his blood for ichor. Yalli was having problems fighting her opponent when another wave of water, lightning and wind came at her. For less than a second she focused on her eyes and managed to see the tiny gap on Lyax guard. Elijah who was ying with Lea saw her opportunity and light covered his eyes.

    "What!?" For a moment everything slowed down and froze before Yalli''s eyes. The water, wind and lightning were about to touch when it all stopped moving and it didn''t take long for her to understand Elijah was giving some time for her to prepare her attack.

    ''Thank you brother-inw, I won''t let you down.'' Having concentrated, void energy and green mes rushed forth. With 100% of her powers unleashed more the giant boost from the hammer, a huge green-ck hammer covered in mist cracked the threews and smashed the man on the chest and pushed him backto outside the stage from where both her and Lyax fell on the ground. They were now out of the game.

    It all happened in between a single second and no mortal couldsee how she did it. Only celestials with keen eyesight saw the ''little'' push Elijah gave in order of Yalli seed in her attack. But even without seeing, the small disturb and traces of movement in space-time were proof of what he did.

    "Not bad." The enemy captainplimented. This was just a tournament, not a life and death battle, so why the need to care if they win or lose? Any expert has only reach great heights after umting enough experiences and loses, a cultivation that never suffered any loss is useless once he faces defeat for the first time after cultivating his arrogance. A true cultivator must know when to fight and when to retreat.

    Not only Ava and Evelynne were powerful cultivators with some of the powers and insights of their past lives, Just to face Elijah who easily yed Lea, a fully-fledged ninth step powerhouse with more than a few hundred thousand years of experience. The captain judged only with all four of them together could they havea chance of defeating this enigmatic figure of the time n. Lea was about to charge at Elijah when she felt a stare on her and decided to step back.

    "We admit defeat." Lioni, the team captain stepped forward while tying his fists. No matter how much he knew this was was the only, no living being be it mortal or celestial would be happy with running away from a battle. Jumping out of the stage, all their members had apologizing looks on their eyes as they picked Lyax from the ground and brought him to the resting area while Elijah and his team feltplex feelings as they returned to the waiting room.

    [Daddy! I knew you could do it. Mommy, Sis and I will be waiting for you at the finals.]

    [Of course, it''s a promise. We shall meet at the finals] It was about the same time he received a voice transmission that made him full of happiness andugh out loud.

 Chapter 239: IX Mysterious Goddess

    Chapter 239: IX Mysterious Goddess

    With the battle of Elijah marking the end of today''s mortal part of the tournament, Elijah and his team went to the tform prepared for the participants to wait for celestial tournament where the celestial beings would fight in individual battles.

    Yalli was biting on a small bag of Euva while Elijah had to burn a little of his lifeforce to summon a jar of wine and some fruits to share with his other teammates. Since the beginning of the tournament, Elijah was unsure about which celestials would take part in today''s match.

    Thirty minutester, the artificial sky of Eternia had changed to three moons lighting the city from above. The stage at the center also faced quickly changes, growing from its normal size to a ridiculously big battleground with more than a few hundred miles of diameter. A few tenth and eleventh step powerhouses of the void n appeared and sent countless flying seals towards the barrier in order to strengthen the dimensional seal separating the two spaces which Elijah recognized as a more advanced and stronger version ofthe seventy-two ck void seal.

    "That thing must have felt my presence for now and is certainlying after me..." A few moments before the tournament was about to start, he thought of the big eye covered in tentacles. With so many gods and immortals seeing him running away from the prime king''s crown and the universe''s core so much and nearly have been taken as well as the destruction of the time pce. He could only imagine most figures of the divine and immortal territory had been alerted by now, most likely this banquet where he heard many important figures would participate had something to do with what happened that day.

    Before long he turned to stare as Yahweh and his daughter and son with the urge to sent them back to the mortal world. Then he finally decided on what to do and his aura grew calm. "After this match, I''m going to find a way to contact Yawen." If their souls are truly connected, then it made no difference it contacted her any of her bodies. He also had his phone send his voice over to his son.

    [Elliot, take your mother to the lower za on the south border of the city after this.]

    He didn''t had to hear his son''s reply to see Elliot nodding with his thin little head. He also told everyone on his team he was tired and wished to return to the inn after the next battle and all of them nod, only Yalli shot him a suspicious look before staring at the golden-haired elegant woman and her son. She couldn''t see the connection between her and her ''elder sis Yawen'', but she was sure Elijah was staring at their direction for a long time.

    Gong! Two gates appeared in that separate dimension from where one figure walked out of each gate. When he saw a humanoid man with a single horn in its head and dozens spikes down its body, Elijah nearly screamed when noticing he knew this person, someone he had seen on Edwards memories long ago. It could only be Qedai, the Alpha Court Executor of the Immortal Pce. Someone that he only saw on a different universe, so parallel cosmic realms could also had such identical people on the same position.

    He was familiar to the concept of multiverse which was also known as the chaotic space. A ce that exists on a higher level of existence and the ce where countless cosmic realms were born. Some werepletely different from each other and others shared the same worlds, dimensions,ws and even its people.

    Elijah turned to his teammates and said. "Its over, I know that guy. He is a Behemoth at the peak tenth stage, but in terms of battle efficiency even a higher god won''t be able to truly defeat him. If i''m not wrong he is one of the highest ranking members of the immortal pce, the center of the mortal alliance''s power on the celestial world."

    Yalli, Ava and Evelynne gasped, the three of them certainly heard several rumours about Elijah having close ties to the Mortal Alliance as well as the Olympian Gods, both Ava and Evelynne knew one of their teachers was in reality a vessel body of Athena who also seemed to know Elijah. There was the news of Elijah being overlord of a world previously ruled by the Mortal Alliance, not just any world but a high-ranking one.

    If he said that man was at the peak of the immortal pce they could only nod and wait for the battle. Standing on the other side of the battlefield was clearly a humanoid female wearing an elegant ck-white sleeveless dress and a white mask with ck patterns covering her face. Just from her body figure that could make anyone gasp in admiration, Elijah stopped for a second while trying to identity the aura he just felt, only that she was certainly a powerful goddess.

    With the timer appearing above them, and the fight had just started and both Qedai and the Mysterious Goddess fully unleashed their auras.Shonk! The ground trembled under the shock between the two auras and Qedai''s eyes had a look of admiration on them.

    "Hoho, never expected a formidable opponent would appear so soon. It''s my luck." His body shook and expanded before he took the form of a giant creature with two huge tusks on the corner of what had been his lips. His horns crew and merged with the scales all over his body. Feeling a power that could threaten himing from this woman, he felt the need to fight with his true body.

    Woooo! Positioning his feet, Quedai dashed forward while merging with heaven and earth making his body look like a couple thousand feet tall. Seeing Yalli and the other two members of his team get up anxiously and stare at the scene right in front of them.

    Just the impact from each step he took could leave a huge crater on Peuh, maybe even cause its destruction, Elijah was sure he would easily dies with a single look from Quedai and shivered a little. Yet the mysterious goddess snorted with a ice cold voice capable of freezing any god who hearing it.

    She waved her hand and a wave of wind blew past her and stopped upon Quedai who has his eyes suddenly turn bloodshot. He gasped as only him could feel, an immense, infinite power falling over him. A power from from two opposite sides which together formed something hecould only marvel at and when he was about to concede, his body fell unconscious on the ground. Seeing the winner had been decided already, she returned to the gate and vanished right before the incredulous eyes of the crowd.

 Chapter 240: X The Abnormality In The Universe

    Chapter 240: X The Abnormality In The Universe

    By the time the second match was about to start, Elijah had left two minutester after seeing Yawen and her team leave the tform. He also saw the change in expression of Yawen when he son whispered something on her ear making her a little impatient as they walked away.

    "I guess this is it, I''ll be resting in my room for the rest of the day. We''ll meetter, Yalli knows the inn I''m staying at. I have an long-rangemunication device." Elijah smiled and had them marked on his artifact, now he could contact any of them even if far away. Then he headed to the ce he told Elliot and sat on a wooden bench next to a observation tower right in the middle of the za.

    With the tournament, the lower za waspletely empty. Everyone was either in the tforms or watching from their homes. Elijah removed the disguise and was watching a tv show on his phone when he noticed a lone female walking in the za wearing dark clothes.Her eyes swept over the za and it wasn''t possible to hide the anxiousness in her eyes.

    "Huh?" When her eyes turned to the central tower thedy gasped, and soon revealed an radiance smile full of love as she walked to the wooden bench. Without saying anything Yawen sat on his right side and grasped his hand and intertwined their fingers. They just stayed there, holding hands and enjoying the wind. None of them dared to open their mouths, as if it would spoil the moment.

    Like two mas, their lips quickly approached each other. Elijah was nearly drown in the sensation, it felt soft and delicate, yet a little cold. The sweet fragrance made him feel a little lost as both immersed in the kiss. Feeling a moist and eager little tongue knock on her closed lips, Yawen quickly open way as his tongue extended inside Yawen''s mouth.

    "Elijah, stop... Ahh, others will see us!" With her mouth blocked, Yawen yelled inside his head and Elijah came back to his senses and released her after what felt like years. The two of them stared at each other, Yawen''s eyes were half closed and even if she was the one who told him to stop she had a reluctant expression on her face.

    Only after both calm down a little, Elijah had his phone make a barrier around both of them before they started talking. Then, Yawen embraced him and rested her head on his shoulder while telling what happened with her while he was away.

    "... So after Elliot third birthday, I noticed spies of my void n hiding in the shadows. They were really good, and I couldn''t catch them and neither did them see me or my son. But they were only sent to confirm their princess was in Peuh and had a son. Some timeter, I had a talk with one of the previous lords of Peuh. The Immortal Lady of silence. She knows who I am, and she told me about this celestial world and that my n had their own territory here. The second I stepped in this world, I felt the connection with my true body had reestablished. And I remembered something, the man who brought my true body here, the man with the same face as Damian, was he..."

    Elijah nod, he didn''t know what to think as well. There were too many stories and even he felt overwhelmed by them. "Right, Damian is not just my ancestor. He''s supposed to be myself in a parallel world just like old man Elijah."

    At this moment, only him knew how timelines and cosmic realms existed within Chaos. He also promised to find ire even if he had no idea where her cosmic realm was located, not only cosmic realms were in constant expansion, just the chaotic space was infinitely times bigger than all of it together. There is gods, immortals and paragons who explore the chaotic space like Thunder, Edward''s son. Then his expression turned sour, he still felt bad for what happened to Damian, the time pce and her brother.

    Yawen could not believe what she heard and started crying. So her brother was finally free, but now there huge threating for her husband. She didn''t know what to think. He told her about his cultivation and how he discovered how to truly use the supreme origins. Hearing his words Yawen started to believe it all was fated to happen. Supreme Origins were different from the ones Elijah gave to his disciples and students of the Origin Institute.

    If he hadn''t forged his body, soul and energy to the present level with the trinity path, he would never be able to grasp all its power and if he tried to fully merge with one of it before reaching that level he would have certainly died. Now he may seem fragilepared to before, but he managed to gain a miraculous ability even himself didn''t know the limits it had.

    One hourter, Elijah guessed today''s tournament had ended and bade farewell to Yawen. Both were staying in different sides of the city, and he prefered if their rtionship was kept a secret for the moment. He just gave a spatial storage device full of presents for his son who Yawen left with Cassie and Aina beforeing here.

    Elijah headed to his own room and heard Yalli''s voicesing from the next room, it seems she was back from the tournament. He was about to open the door when he realized it was unlocked, his phone flew from his pocket and assumed the form of a jet-ck sword as he dashed into the room only to find an unknown man sipping on a ss of wine while he sat on a nearby chair.

    It was a handsome middle-aged man wearing dark red clothes. He had an devilish and wild air, yet noble at the same time. The aura he felt was familiar, the same he felt when Edward unleashed his feathered wings and then he realized who was in front of him in shock.

    "Lu-Lucifer?" He saw something of Edward''s past so he certainly knew of the illustrious figure in front of him. It wasn''t the same lucifer people from earth known about, but he may very well be the most ancient devil in existence. It seems he is alive in his own universe differently from Edward''s. If so, then he is fromeven earlier than the origin race and the man''s next words confirmed that.

    "So you were the one to obtain the Origin''s inheritance... Not bad, it looks like their idea of making that thing their named Supreme Origin was not just empty talk. For the more I wish to beat the crap out of you while you are still young, I know that old demon would do even worse to me." While Elijah was thinking who was worth enough for lucifer, someone from the era of genesis to call ''old demon'' was.

    Lucifer snorted and sighed ufortably. "I just came here for the meeting, and here I found you. At least this means this era still has hope. I will be going now, just don''t let that freak refine you as it would be impossible for anyone to seed if that thing really transcends the celestial. I would be happy if another transcendent living in the chaos coulde here and refine that freak even if he would be our king. See you at the banquet." Whoosh! The man vanished just as he said thest word.

    And Elijah sat on the bed reflecting on what he just heard. He knew The cosmic heart was supposed never gain intellect and just be the core of the universe, and one day a transcendent would appear and refine the heart to be its king. This is why he referred to that thing as a freak, he really was a freak if you think he was supposed to be just the energy source of the universe.

    Thunder also told him of this universe''s abnormality. For some reason it had a size more the four to five times bigger than the cosmic realms close to it and it had countlesss with living beings which some realms didn''t even had. He thought for a while and had the conclusion to why the most powerful races of each era would disappear.

    Maybe it wasn''t to protect itself from those who waste its resources but to refine them. The cosmic heart was close to a transcendent in terms of power and it may very well be because it had been refining countless experts throughout the ages.

 Chapter 241: XI Family Time

    Chapter 241: XI Family Time

    Soon after spending the night in meditation, Elijah reunited with his team and they had him cook for them before leaving to the stadium. The amount of people in the streets seemed even bigger than before and the air had the pleasant fragrance of flowers. Arriving in the stadium, Ava and the others saw it was still closed and walked to the lower za just behind it.

    "We''ve all received news that today''s tournament will start a littleter. I will be shopping with Eve before we meet here in three hours, what the two ofyou doing?" Ava asked while having a mouthful of the cheese bread Elijah made. She and Evelynne didn''te here just to y, but to meet one of their friends who moved here to work. Eternia was a city where you could see powerful cultivators everywhere. Here even reincarnators were not that rare and you could see one or two walking on the streets.

    Elijah caught on the feelings hidden on her face, but stood quiet. Even back in the academy, Ava had a strong sense of pride, so it made sense she would be impacted when seeing how many godsthere were. He even heard the number of gods is almost three times bigger than that of immortals and other paths with the demons right behind.

    "I don''t know what to do..." Yalli yelled and grabbed Ava''s arm and said while staring at her with puppy eyes. "Can I go with the two sisters shopping?"

    "Of course." Ava patted her head, and even Elijah felt moved and thought of nodding before he gasped. Oh gods, she just before a girl recently and already knows how to use her weapons. Elijah thought of how scary she would be if she stayed as a girl and felt a shiver down his spine. He didn''t even think of asking what were the weird noises he kept hearing from the her room at night.

    As the three left with the little brat Yalli holding their hands, she turned her head and gave a nce full of hidden meaning and Elijah nod and a sweet smile blossomed from her lips when she understood her guesses were correct and left while feeling happy with herself.

    Seeing them from afar, Elijah turned, his heart was full of yearning. Yesterday he met his wife, but he really wanted to have a closer look at his son. "Scan the city, let me know where my son Elliot is." After giving the order, he left the za while staring at a 3d map of the city projected by his phone. The city had several blocks and only a few minutester, a red dot appeared on the map. It was close to Eternia Grand Market, an simple inn simr to the one he was staying.

    "It seems they won''t be leaving their room before the tournament. Well, I think it makes sense, it would be very bad if someone recognized my wife." Walking down the streets, he saw others flying on the sky and sighed. He knew his phone could change into any artifact, even a wing-type artifact for him to fly just like those in the sky, but then his eyes stared forward. He already reached the inn, and if he focused on his eyes, he could see Yalli his friends inside the marked.

    [Son, I''m here. Come see daddy with your sis.] Just as he sent his voice and stepped inside the room, a sh of golden light blinded him as he felt a small golden golden tightly holding his body.

    Inside Elliot, Yawen and ire''s room, Elijah sat on the ground cross legged while receiving the judging stares of both his wife and daughter. Elliot was in his dragon form standing with his eyes full of yfulness over his dad''s head. Aina had left to bring food for Elliot and only the three were there at the moment.

    Feeling the way the two stared at him, Elijah asked while feeling a bit nervous. "What did I do wrongly? Can''t a fathere see his children?"

    "Hehe." Both mother and daughter giggled when seeing his stare at them like this and couldn''t hold theirugher.

    "Come here dad, mom already told me about yesterday." Cassie helped Elijah get up and embraced him. She would not tell it loudly, but she really missed the figure of her young, innocent and yful father. However deep inside she felt really scared, she is not from this timeline and there was even the possibility she would still be born in the future. This made her think how her mom and dad would treat her once their true daughter, for this she refrained herself from calling him dad and be too close to him and Yawen.

    Yet how could Yawen and Elijah not see it? Before he left for the time war, the two of them had a long talk about it and they came to terms it wasn''t up to them, but Cassie. She needed toe to terms with her past and see she was just as special as Elliot for them.

    Walking slowly, Yawen rose her arms and embraced both her daughter and husband.Feeling the warmth from her parents, tears welled up her eyes.

    "Cass, I know this entire situation must be really strange to you. But be it here or your own world I will always be your mom just like Elijah is your dad." Hearing Yawen''s words, she could not hold anymore and cried out loud.

    "Yawen is right. I may not be the best person and like anyone else I am full of ws, but we''ll always be here for you." Elijah wiped away the tears from her face and gave her a smile. Elliot was touched by this family moment and returned to his human form and hugged their legs.

    "Sis!"

    Just like this they spent time together as a family and soon it was time for the tournament.

 Chapter 242: XII Another Spacetime Spirit Body?

    Chapter 242: XII Another Spacetime Spirit Body?

    A few hourster, Elijah met with his team on the lower za and they headed back to the stadium to wait in the resting area. The battles went by one by one while Elijah was ying with an euva he had in hand. He had seen all the participants in battles on the previous day, so he wasn''t that surprised by what he saw today.

    "Ryn, Ryn..." Elijah looked abruptly down to see that Yalli had suddenly tugged at his sleeve with aplex look on her face.

    "What is it?" Elijah turned to ask with a smile on his face as yalli bent over to whisper next to his ear. What! Elijah rose from his seat before he sat down when noticing the stares directed at him.

    He stared at his right and left to see if anyone was paying attention to him."Are you sure?"

    With a nod, she continued. "One of my cousins told me the void king will be arriving today and that he decided to came atst moment to watch the tournament with his children which means her true body will be here tonight, there is only one problem..."

    Elijah smiled. This news put on on such a good mood he he paid her next words them no mind, he was finally able to see that face he dreamed every night. Despite he could have imagined to hear Yalli speak something about a distant cousin of her participating in the tournament between celestials, and the same person had a crush on Yawen for a long time, he could not hear what she said.

    Pa! Pa! pping his face, he recovered just before his team was called and they all headed to the stage.

    "Elijah are you alright?" Evelynne noticed something had changed and she could not help by ask. Suddenly, it was like a ancient sword had been unleashed and started to finally show its shine.

    "Don''t worry just fight as you like. I will be in the back." Standing on the stage Elijah''s mind connected with his phone scanned himself to see. He had long understood that without his cultivation, his own vitality and lifeforce was being consumed in exchange for his powers. For cultivators, the first to third realm they only had a lifespan of 100 to 500 years while the fourth and fifty realm could go from five hundred to one thousand or at least this is the lifespan given by cultivation only and and does not take into ount the many potions, pind earthly treasures one could take to increase his lifespan to more than a couple thousand years.

    He scanned the others in the area and it was clear that there was a small difference from person to person. Mortal cultivators had longer lifespan with the eighth and ninth realm having from eighty to a hundred centuries of life while divine cultivators had slightly smaller lifespans, but they could reincarnate just like gods and retain some of the past life knowledge and technique. Spirit cultivators, if they are lucky they could have special bodies that could increase they lifespan or give them evesting bodies that won''t age.

    30.000 Years was the approximate amount of lifespan he got with his body refined through his journey and by forming his trinity body,drinking nectar and eating ambrosia. His body had long reached the apex of mortality and could not reach any higher without cultivating and go beyond the mortal to be celestial.

    "I believe my vitality was about 61.000 years when I summoned a shadow from the past and the other tests I made. Until now I have spent close to half of my lifeforce, though I don''t know how long I can keep this up. Watch over my use of lifeforms and inform me if it goes to low."

    From the team of four on the opposite side, Elijah could only smile. They were nothing but lucky eighth realm cultivators who managed to win the previous battle by a matter of luck. Or at least was what the spectators thought, Elijah on other side was sure it had anything to do with luck and this was because he recognized one of them, a small figure with effeminate face and two nearly invisible forces sleeping deep within his body.

    ''This man has the same spiritual body as ire. The spacetime spirit body!'' The other three were just regr mortal and divine cultivators, but this one was something else. Surely they were relying on him to win the first battle.

    He had long seen what ire''s spirit body could do. She reached the peak of the spiritual path and was able to send her soul through time and space in order to find him in one of his dreams. If this man had the same talent, then he would surely reach the realm of celestial and be of the few to reach this level in the past few hundred thousand years.

    Start! The timer started counting down when both teams shed. And just like he thought the first three were cultivators with ordinary armaments and divine wings.

    The two mortal cultivators had ordinary weapon armaments without any powerful skills. They only depended on their high-leveled battle techniques to fight Ava and Evelynne while Yalli was facing the only divine cultivator who had zing red wings bursting with thews of fire who approached her from above and shot wave after wave of fire with its heat a lot weaker that Ava''s starfire while Yalli just blocked with the hammer in her hand.

    They may have been hearing voices from both sides from time to time, but Elijah ignored most of it. He was just staring at the spirit cultivatorand thetter was also staring at him, both felt simr auraing from each other.

    "What a surprise, I can''t see your cultivation, it is a treasure to hide it? It doesn''t matter, I smell something simr tows of time around you, but I can''t say for sure what it is." Purple light lit within his eyes and the space a few meters around Elijah was locked with the most high level spatial lock. Elijah saw what he was doing and circted his onw control of time to revert the lock only to see he couldn''t.

    "Trying to undo my spatial lock? Hehe, I must say it is not possible, time can''t revert a space that does not exist within the flows of time."Hearing the man''s voice, Elijah''s mind lit with inspiration as his thoughts focused on the ck b in his pocket.

    "Myriad Shapes, activate time shadow for me."

 Chapter 243: XIII Hell Bringers Ancestral Fire Shadow

    Chapter 243: XIII Hell Bringer''s Ancestral Fire Shadow

    Several Years in the past, Elijah was in the middle of his fight against Surt in the mountains of Peuh.

    "Eugnas: Blood Stealing!" Elijah''s spoke with a stern voice. He used voidws to conceal himself while he nced past the sword in Surt''s hands before he exploded with speed, throwing his hammer bathed in a thread of void lightning at Surt just before he appeared at his side, pressing his palm against the leader of the Fire Giant''s back.

    In a short moment, Elijah stole his some of his blood essence as well as some of his mes and hit Surt with the back of his hammer, the huge hammer hit him in the stomach with full power before smashing on a mountain close in the surroundings of the F region.

    Elijah, slowly approached the two mes[Hell Bringer''s Ancestral Fire Bullet!] Under his hand, a milky white bullet with the size of a human''s hand could be seen. But even using his full power, this white me was too unstable and Elijah feared it would explode in a few moments, but then time stopped and the mes vanished before it appeared once again. Yet both Elijah and Surt didn''t noticed this strange event and the fight continued as it happened.

    ...

    At the present time, a mass of milky white mes dancing on the top of his head. It appearance made every spectator gasp in surprise as a heat several times greater than the sun spread throughout the stage. It was the fusion of the ancestral fire and Surt''s fire, but on a much lower scale and weaker as he used the power of time to summon its shadow. Elijah knew its power could only heavily injure a great immortal at most.

    "Oh shit..." With a single look, the void n''s elders realized how dreadful this thin white me truly was and dashed to the stage as to strengthen the barriers around the stage.

    ''F*ck, I thought we wouldn''t need the use of barrier in the battles between mortals, but there is a monster like this.'' One of the void n elders cursed in a low voice as he formed a dozen hand seals and infused his energy into the thinyer that separated the arena from the stadium.

    Crrr! Crrr! The little white me shook and Elijah spouted a mouthful of golden blood when he felt the mes going out of control. The me felt a sudden by a powerful spatial force lock on it, trying to suppress and erase its power, the milky white mes noticed this act against itself and exploded in fury.

    Shiiiiiiiiiiiiing! The me observed the stage before its shot upwards and burst into a sea of fire than washed over the stage.

    Even a standing more than a thousand feet away, The two mortal cultivators felt their insides and their foundation starting to melt. Just this made them run away and jump away from the stage.

    On a private room, there was a group of eight to people seating in luxurious silver-ck chairs while watching the battle from above. A young woman with long ck hair, she watched the match with an expression full of amazement as well as aplex emotion.

    She was hugging the arm of a particrly handsome middle-aged man who saw on his chair with a smile on his face while enjoying thepany of his daughter. His eyes observed the white mes with a hint of surprise. Of course he knew of the Spirit mes and understood its value. However the way the man used thews of time to bring this me from the past in a way he never thought it possible.

    Then he nced at the man standing behind him in the private room together with a few members of the royal family. Yassil was an outstanding member of their n, with a talent only a bit worse than Yawen, but he would always be observing her from afar, seeming captivated by her.

    ''I really don''t know what I should be doing in this situation.'' If it was any one of his children, he may help set the two of them together, but he knew it was impossible for Yawen to have anyone else. If he tried to force it, then even the decimation of his n or even the destiny of the abyss would certainly end.

    ''I don''t know how many of the patriarch''s words should I believe in, but none of his prophecies ever failed.'' His eyes were looking at Elijah with countless feelings and his mind went back to one of his oldest memories. It was an auspicious day, his daughter Yawen had had just been born and he left his wife taking care of her as he found the greatest figure of the entire abyss waiting for him in the courtyard, and that he had something to tell me about her.

    They both sat down and the patriarch told him about how his daughter was destined to a heaven defying figure, an entity that would turn the universe upside down and remake thews for which they lived and free them from the evil spirit hanging above their heads all those years. A man who would transcend thews and connect everything together.

    ''He told me she was destined this boy, but I would have never imagined they would have more than one child by the time I found out.'' His eyes changed from his daughter to Cassie and Elliot waiting in the resting area.

    At this moment the powerful hell bringer''s ancestral fire was extinguished and all they could see was the burnt figure of the spirit cultivator and Elijah standing with his face full of anger because of what he heard while the space was locked around him.

    "Oh, I understand now. It is you, isn''t it? The void princess Yawen''s gigolo. I heard the news about her secret affair with her disciple while she was supposed to be stuck on a seal. Well, I guess she would give her body to anyone who could take free her from that ce."

    Elijah didn''t have any desire to kill anyone in this ce, but this made him so angry that he took advantage of his seriously injured state to perform one of the void n sealing arts Yawen taught him in the spirit cultivator''s spiritual body. From now on, he would be just like a mortal cultivator, but without an armament.

 Chapter 244: XIV Yassil

    Chapter 244: XIV Yassil

    After returning to the resting area in the back of the stadium, Yalli and Ava rested on their chairs while Elijah sighed to himself.

    "26.000, I''m starting to get the hang of it." Picking a half-eaten apple out of his phone, his finger touched the fruit slowly reverted to before being bitten.

    Hearing all the noise crowd as the next match was about to start, he knew it was Yawen''s team stepping on the stage. This time the battle has gone without any surprises, with Aina as a support casting healing and buff spells on her team and Cassie''s control over the stage with her mastery of thews of void which made her form force fields across the stage to decrease the power of the enemy attacks.

    "It won''t be that easy if you want to win." The enemy team captain after being driven to the corner spat a bloody arrow that passed through both Yawen and Cassie and was about to hit Elliot when thetter''s eyes turned ck and an invisibleyer of energy was formed on the surface of his skin that absorbed all the energy on that arrow.

    "Slurp..." Satisfied with the meal, Elliot summoned a blood-red hammer and smashed down on the man''s head. He didn''t use much strength so the man would only sleep for a year, nothing much for a cultivator with a few thousand years of age.

    Elijah didn''t have any reason to be surprised with the rest of the battle and went with his team to the tforms to watch the celestial battles. From the initial six, three had been eliminated yesterday and today the number of battles would be the same. On the stage Elijah saw two unfamiliar people step forward.

    On one side was a short ck-haired man, his eyes were the say, grayish-ck pupils of every member of the void n while the aura he gave off was non-existent. But Elijah felt that this simrly small body ifpared to an ordinary member of the void n seemed to be hidden great power. Only at that moment did Yalli noticed the expression Elijah and inclined her body in order to speak,.

    "That tenth-step void nsmen is part of the royal family, my cousin Yassil. Ever since I know him, he has been treating everyone coldly. I heard in family reunions that he only shows a smile when next to sis Yawen."

    "Huh..." This time he listened to what Yalli had to say and understood. However the what he knew of her past was a bit different, Yawen used to be reclusive, not ying with other children her age and even spent more time cultivating alone in her room than with her own family. It was one of the reasons her father brought back countlessics, novels and all types of entertainment from every corner of the universe to entertain his daughter.

    Yassil''s opponent had just stepped on the stage when Elijah gasped. A thin blue crystal floated to the opposite side before an extremely strong energy burst from the crystal to form a light-blue mass of energy in a humanoid shape.

    "Energy Lifeform!" It was the first time Elijah saw a genuine life form made of pure energy, and at the celestial level no less. Reading the book back in the academy, he recalled hearing something about the strange, but powerful energy life forms. Being seen as a variantto the fairies. Energy life forms had a great talent informations and the casting of spells.They were harder to kill and didn''t have an organic body which put them in the mortal races without a limit of the life span. Their only talent they had other than this was their telepathic powers.

    But the great talent came with a price, their species could not be reproduced and only created by nature. The difficulty for them to reach high levels of cultivation was also a thousand times harder. Not that it was a problem for entities that won''t age or die.

    The energy lifeform on the stage for example, Elijah guessed its cultivation was on the initial stage of the first celestial realm.

    "I thank mister from granting this one a fight, I hope this one won''t be a disappointment." The energy lifeform rose its two arms in a sign of respect when a deep and old voice sounded in Yassil''s mind who epted thepliment and replied with his cold expression.

    "It''s nothing at all, I''ve always wantedan energy life form as a sparring partner." The energy life form was nothingstupid and knew that a member of the void n was its natural predator. It was simply impossible for an energy lifeform to face an entity that could negate all energy.

    Start! Right at the start, Yassilunched a deep gray fist forward to test the waters. Taking a set of deep blue armor out of its spatial pocket, the energy lifeform vanished from view and merged itself into the armor only to rise to the sky and shot its matter splitting disk forward to meet with the fist resulting in an earthshaking explosion.

    Rumble! Beingunched several steps back by the Shockwave, the energy lifeform took the opportunity and let go of the armor before taking the form of light-blue water that quickly took hold of the stage.

    Surrounding the whole stage, the energy lifeform used its advantage to shoot countless attacks from all sides. Yasil hesitated as he tried to keep blocking the many energy threads surrounding him, which cut his empty des and left a few wounds on his skin.

    "Haa" With a deep and piercing cry, a purple-colored energy gathered in every single thread of energy around him. Each of this energy threads had a concentration of energy far bigger than the hell bringer''s ancestral fire Elijah used in his battle. Yassil knew it would take more than a few seconds for his void energy to extinguish that energy, a time he didn''t have to waste.

    Whoosh! If he could not use the easiest method, then it was better to beat it all. Spatial and void energy quickly spread around the stage before it retreated at an even faster pace when a a rift open in space and sucked most of the energy like a bottomless hole.

 Chapter 245: XV Identity Revealed, Love Rival?

    Chapter 245: XV Identity Revealed, Love Rival?

    Purple-gray flowers grew on the ground as his energy intensified and a huge domain took over the stage. Just like when the energy life form surrounded the stage was a type of celestial domain, Yassil had deployed his own domain in order to break the enemy domain.

    "Not bad." The energy life form transmitted its voice before admitting defeat. Since the beginning, it knew the great advantage the void n had against its species and was prepared to lose since the begging. This also wasn''t a surprise to the spectators who nod with their heads, agreeing with its decision.

    Energy life forms didn''t have names, so after admitting defeat it quickly left the stage. The battle was over and there was no need for it to stay there. It was the next day there the true winner would be revealed and in the battle between three celestial beings, even the energy life form could win against it.

    Everybody was waiting for Yassil leave the stage when they noticed his body was frozen in ce and his eyes were locked on therge tforms floating in the air. Or more precisely, he was staring at a ck-haired man that sat on his seat while staring at the stage with a calm face. Since the battle was over, Elijah had thought of removing the disguise since he felt better staying without it., but he was d he didn''t. He had been living in the city with his own face for a few days already and nobody recognized him, Elijah thought it would not be a problem if he removed the resting area. Most people would change their faces every day.

    For example Ava looked nothing like the past Ava he knew in Valha Academy. The hair was the same color, but the entire structure of her face changed to make herpared to a first ss beauty. Sensing Yassil''s stare, Elijah felt cold and anxious in his heart. Especially since the story Yalli told him, if this man recognizes his identity, then he wouldn''t have a peaceful day.

    Elijah was feeling anxious under the constant stare Yassil was giving him, but he knew he could keep up the appearances when he heard a notification from his phone.

    [Low Battery Alert! High-level illusionsconsume too much energy. Changing to economy mode.]

    At the worst time possible the appearance changing illusiondeployed by his phone suddenly vanished and his original golden-haired figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    ''Oh shit, here we go again.'' Elijah cursed in his heart, it was already time a jealous love rival to appear and try to take his life. While immersed in his own fantasies, Yassil''s angry roar sounded from the stage and awoke him.

    "You!" Hearing Yassil''s hoarse voice, everyone in the crowd turned to see who was the person the member of the royal family was looking at. When they saw it was at the same person they saw in the stage hours ago, and then his face suddenly changed.

    The many people felt this handsome golden-haired man was multiple times better than the face, he was using before and wondered why he would change it now.

    "Wait, wait, it''s not the cultivator of that team? That one who just fought the space-time spirit body."

    "Yeah, at that time I didn''t noticed, but doesn''t he have the same the aura as a non-cultivator mortal.It is a special artifact that clouds his level of power?"

    The crowd discussed between themselves while a fewpeople in the crowd had extremely grave expressions. Two of them would the female participant of the tournament, Serina the Variant Dragon and the Princess of the Eternal Void n who sat on the chair beside the middle-aged man who watched all of this with an interested eye.

    Abrupt burst of energy circting inside his daughter''s body, the middle-aged man tightens the grip on her face and made a sign for her to calm down. For some reason these people could not help but feel they have seen this face before... Those people paused for a moment before sucking on a mouthful of cold air. Noises of exmations were heard.

    "Heavens! It''s him, isn''t? The lord of Peuh Star and founder of the new Origin. He''s just a mortal, but his territories in the main universe had reached an incredible amount. Thest man to create his own path was the old monster with his spiritual path." A minor god recalled the news he heard back them on thest time he visited his. Some of his most trusted officers told him about a new expert who surged on a near star system. He was really shocked at the time, for a young cultivator to strike rich and be the lord of an entire before attaining the level of a celestial was really amazing.

    "I heard about him too! His name is E-something... Elijah! Elijah Branches is his name! There are some rumors he''s already expanding to other cosmic realms. An elder of my n told me he saw an incredibly fast ship leaving a trail as it jumped into the chaotic space and vanished."

    Hearing all the voices, Elijah'' s face turned darker and darker. It was impossible for him to hide his identity. The flow of time around him slowly speed up, he was alreadypreparing himself for any event.

    Yalli who was by his side, knew how bad all this this was and turned to pull Elijah''s sleeves as if saying for him to flee. His heart warmed when seeing this little girl''s worried face and snickered when seeing she was way more scared than himself. He was already satisfied with this sister-inw of his.

    At the same time Elijah was not the only one who heard the voices in the crowd. Yassil''s face turned increasingly colder as he''s asked in a harsh tone that carried a hidden emotion."What are you doing here?"

    Knowing there was no reason to lie, Elijah got up and stared directly into Yassil''s eyes before replying in a mocking tone. "What, do I need to tell others when I want to see my wife?"

    Boom! A killing intent countless times bigger than the ones that escaped from him burst forth with unstoppable moment. Even Elijah felt it was hard to breath within the intense pressure. His mind went through countless simtions imagination all possible events as he was thinking of a way to escape this situation.

 Chapter 246: XVI The Announcement

    Chapter 246: XVI The Announcement

    With the sudden burst of killing intent, a disturbance in space was felt a second before the man on the stage vanished.

    Pa! Multiple energies were shot at the sky and turned into a multi-colored light that smashed down at Elijah. Under countless eyes, Yassil seemed so angry that he used a full-power blow targeted at Elijah, who despite his recent fame was still not on the same level as a celestial.

    Boom! The elders of the void n were able to pick up the voices of the crowd to understand what was happening. If the rumors were true, then the "Wife" Elijah was referring to was nobody other than their princess. The light was an extremelypressed energy from several minorws and with Yassil''s control, the attacks entire pressure was aimed at theblond man who seemed to be shooting a nce at the sides.

    "No you won''t injure dad! Superior Soul Crush!" A female voice full of coldness sounded in everyone''s mind before an illusory shadow dashed over to Yassil blocking his judgement and his control over the multi-colored light. Out of nowhere a woman with a long waterfall-like ck hair pressed his fists as arge pure ck wall of mist so dense it took a solid state, and within a split second the powerful attack waspletely devoured.

    "Eleventh Step?!" For the time in ages, the middle-aged man besides Yawen showed apletely shocked expression. Yawen sweetly smiled when seeing the way her father was looking at Cassie, who had just taken all the spotlight with this move of hers.

    Recovering from the shock, Yassil turned to the many elders and members of the void n who numbered most of the people in the stadium. "Elders! What are you doing, capture him! He''s the man who deflowered our princess, he must be executed."

    Listening to his Yelling the elders standing on the tforms had no idea on what to do. Despite her being unsure about who thisdy was, they knew it was impossible for her to be nobody. Most of the time eleventh stage masters would usually stay in the domain of Eternal void in abyss and rarely leave for important matters. For an eleventh stage expert of the n to appear here, no even Yassil canpare in terms of authority.

    They turned to see the middle-aged man watching everything from afar as well as the anxious expression on the face of the girl by his side and felt a chill in their hearts. Giving ast stare at Cassie, they stepped back and suppressed their aura.

    Seeing no one responded to his words, Yassil was about to explode when he gave a closer look at this female who resemble so much the woman in his dreams. However, she onlygave him an icy-cold stare before she snorted, a pure-ck misty armor had emerged from her skin.

    While most of the void n were really worried about this entire scene, everyone elseseemed to be pretty happy with the show in front of their eyes.

    "It wasn''t a bad idea toe watch this tournament, at least we''ll have a good show to watch."

    "That female really resembles the princess. She has Elijah''s eyes, though."

    The energy and aura of hers started quickly increasing. Feeling the pressure, some of the weakest people and those below the ninth realm felt really hard to stay conscious when the Cassie''s aura managed to hit eleventh step peak. Even the dome around the city started to visibly shake as it showed signs of braking.

    Seeing everyone else could even move under her pressure, Cassie turned around and ran over to Elijah, who had blood on his lips and was a little pale in the face. Even with her void wall, some of the pressure fell on his body, giving him a fair share of injuries. Yalli, Ava and Evelynne were watching Cassie helping Elijah get up and support him with her arms with strange expressions.

    Most of the crowd couldn''t believe and powerful expert of the void n with power above most celestial beings could expect the next words she uttered that would shake their minds. "Dad, are you fine? We just told you to keep a low profile and boom, you were discovered. But don''t worry, our entire family has your back."

    "D-dad?" Even Yalli seemed to find it unbelievable. Her eyes constantly changed from Elijah to Cassie before she thought in her heart. ''Is she his child? Well, I wasn''t able to sense it in the previous battles, but she does seem to have Yawen''s blood. Yet why does she look so much olderand powerful than him? Wait, if she''s their daughter, then this eleventh step master is my nephew?''

    While shewas lost in her thoughts, other didn''t seem to be so far away. Even the aggressiveness and killing intent vanished as Yassil stared at the two feeling lost.For her to be his daughter, she would have to be at least less than a hundred years. Truth be told, she could not exist for at least half a century. Considering that a hundred years ago, Elijah''s father was just a mortal child, this means this eleventh step woman with an aura that lost only to few others in the n had just thirty to fifty years? What the hell is this hellish talent!

    On the tform, Yawen exchanged nces with her clone and both nodded. Golden-haired Yawen or Serina seemed to have be an independent life form due to the Elijah''s incredible origin, but they still shared a part of their mind. While she was in the other cosmic realm, this remnant connection was undetected, and the moment Elijah returned from that parallel world with her clone all the memories came to her in a sh and she could not help but feel shocked at the development of their rtionship.

    Havinge to a conclusion, Yawen gave a pleading stare to her father who smiled to her. Seeming to understand, her eyes shone brightly.

    When everyone was waiting to see how this situation would resolve, another dark-haired beauty leaped through the tforms tond right by the side. A golden-haired female and a thin golden dragon also rushed to Elijah''s side.

    "You..." Yassil was staring at the shocking arrival of Yawen who slowly walked forward as they crowd would open the way to her.

    Stopping less than a meter from Elijah before raising his hand to caress his face in a loving way, thetter had tears in eyes when he saw the way this ck-haired beauty he always regarded it as an untouchable figure in his heart touching his face. Even the elders brought by the middle-aged man watching from the shadows who knew Yawen since she was a child could not believe she could act like this in front of a man.

    Her face was deeply blushed as she tried to hold the excitement in her heart. However, she knew it wasn''t time to make out with him. Suppressing her feelings, her eyes turned away from Elijah to stare at Yassil. With it all the heartwarming sweet feelings within the profound pair of eyes turned into the darkness cold abyss. Staring at everyone else, a profound aura and pressure, no lower than the one previously emitted by Cassie despite being a little unstable manifested in the stadium. She gathered her courage and stood tall, while taking Elijah''s hand and under the eyes of the crowd, Yawen announced in a proud, elegant voice.

    "I Princess Yawen hereby dere this man, Elijah Branches as my eternalpanion and lover..."After saying these words, her eyes locked on Yassil who just spat gray blood out of his mouth and had an ashen expression of the face. "As for those who oppose it, you may challenge him per the rules of the royal family. Not that i would stop loving him, though."

    Said Yawen in a loud voice while hiding the second half to herself.

 Chapter 247: XVII Void Star Formation

    Chapter 247: XVII Void Star Formation

    Hearing Yawen''s deration to her entire n made Elijah felt happy in his heart. If he took the amount of time he was close to nothingpared to the experiences and memories he had of his other lives. However, he also came to understand that this was all part of his path and the duties he had on his shoulders

    Elijah steps forward, his eyes shining brightly when the whole different aura spread out. It wasn''t the aura of an expert or from cultivation level, but a prideful and noble auraing directly from his soul.

    "Yawen, there is no need to interfere because I will speak it myself."Elijah leaps off the tform andnded on the ground in a graceful way. He has just stepped on the stage when he continued: "If you are unhappy about it, you are free to challenge me using your n''s rules."

    "Okay." Knowing Elijah wasn''t affected by his cultivation, Yassil knew there was no other way. "Then let''s have a Void Star Duel."

    Per the rules of the void race, when two people or more started a dispute for something, any of them could initiate the Void Star Duel. And if the other party also epts, they would be sent to the void star formation built in every city. The formation would suppress their cultivation, turning them into powerful mortals. The use ofws or any other power wasn''t permitted, it was a simple all-out physicalbat between the participants.

    It didn''t mean you could steal a person''s wife or husband like this as losing in the battle only mean the loser had to give up and not have anything with the subject anymore. However, it was up to the person in question if she/he would be together with the winner. The loser could also date his/her wife or husband in secret. The worse it could happen to Elijah was for him to lose and not be seen with Yawen in public.

    ''I understand why Yawen said this, even if I lose, we won''t be seen together in public ever again which wasn''t that of a problem. But who said i wish to keep our rtionship in secret.'' It was clear Yawen chose this option because it would be the one to cause him the least of danger. To Yawen, she believed it was good enough if she could enjoy hispany by himself. There was also the universal core aiming for him, and with his present state she could ept sacrificing a small part of their rtionship to help maintain his security.

    Her clone and Aina were also not that far away, with both of them, Cassie, Elliot and Aina they could easily help him escape if anything goes wrong.

    "So this is the void star formation? Pretty good." Elijah said to himself, his eyes observing the huge empty space with that single ck star hanging above them. He could not feel any energy in the air, which made him a little surprised with how formidable it was. Voidws were known for the ability to negate other energies, but Void in fact was also an energy type.

    And at this moment he could not feel the slightest movement ofws in this ce. He focused on the interior of his body and noticed the power of time flowing in his body. It was good to know thews of time bestowed by the supreme origin are immune to this formation.

    In this ce both of them were suppressed at the same level, here cultivation didn''t mean anything, only ability and skills. Huge screens appeared all over the city and together formed a huge three-dimensional image of the interior of the formation.

    Taking his pair of Shadowlight Sabers, Yassil stood in his battle position. "Won''t you take out your weapon?"

    "Of course. Who would I be to fight without my weapon." Taking the ck phone out of his pocket, it melted in his hand and took the form of a small 12 inch pure ck hammer. Its form was hideous and without any sort of rune. It was just an ordinary looking hammer in his hand.

    "I''m the spirit of the formation as well as the judge of this duel. The rules are the same as in thews of the n, no cultivation, no powers, no killing or potions and powering drugs. The techniques and martial arts previously learned can be used as long as no energy in infused into it. The loser shall leave the princess and not interfere with her matters ever again. Are the two of you clear?" A voice sounded in the back of their minds.

    "Aye. I ept the fighting on these rules."

    "There is no reason for this prince to reject either."

    Seeing the two of them agree to the terms and rules of the duel. The voice sounded with a hint of joy. "Perfect, if both of you are ready, then this duel can start."

    The moment thest words sounded,both Elijah and Yassil vanished at the same time. Moving their feet in simr ways, they left several afterimages as they engaged in closebat in the center of the formation.

    "What is that. How can the two use the safe footwork?" A middle-aged aged man with cultivation on the eight realms in the marked shouted with surprise while staring at the image in the sky. He was startled by the sudden burst of speed and the use of a simr footwork by the two.

    A female of the void n nearby heard his voice and replied. "Didn''t you know? This is the one of the most well known skills in the n. Void Steps!"

    "Wait, this doesn''t mean anything. If you''re it is your n''s techniques, then why is an outsider using it right now?"

    The shop-owner was listening to the two before raising his voice. "That isn''t an outsider. That man on the screen is Elijah Branches. I heard he was trained by Lady Yawen before they got together. He even managed to merge lightning and void into the void lightning. It was supposed to be a fusion on the same level as the tempestws of the tempest n."

    "This is really all you can do. If so, you are unworthy of Yawen!" Elijahunched his hammerforward before it was blocked by Yassil''s left saber. With another movement of his feet, his image appeared behind Elijah.shing his two sabers down at the man, Yassil was only able to see his saber passing through the body.

    ''An afterimage.'' Yassil eximed, and Elijah appeared on the other side breathing deeply as he cleaned the blood on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 248: XVIII Burning Blood

    Chapter 248: XVIII Burning Blood

    "You even managed to get your void steps to such a level!?" Yassil noticed the simrities between the movements made by the two of them and gasped. Void steps was one of the most basic skills of the n, but at the same time it is one of the best movement technique for those talented enough. Easy to learn and hard to master, this skill could be used even in high-level battles between peak celestial beings.

    "Well, it isn''t that hard when you understand of rhythm and a little bit of physics!" With a tap on the floor, Elijah vanished once again and pushed his palm forward creating a ripple of wind that flew towards Yassil.

    Both sides quickly approached when they fist shed. Bang! Elijah felt soreness in the arm before fleeing backwards. It was clear which of them had the upper hand. After this he couldn''t even recuperate himself before a dozen fists smashed him on the back.

    A light appeared in his eyes, moving hisarms forwards, he threw his palms forward meeting each of Yassil''s punches and stopping it in middle air. Then he came with an uppercut straight into the void prince''s jaw. Being raised in a ce like this, this prince surely was praised for everything he did. He may even be more than a couple thousand years old, and learned the martial arts of the most powerful ns and celestial factions or was at least a bit familiar with them.

    "Wait, what martial art is this?" Yassil asked himself. For the first time he waspletely clueless, but suddenly Elijah''s standing posture changed and it was like another person.

    Outside the formation, even Yawen was surprised.What moments and attack did Elijah do in the end?. None of them recognized it.

    "This?" Elijah pointed at the posture he was making. "This is a set of martial arts derived from the many mortal martial arts I saw back in the day. This stance, for example, I like to call it the Prince ughtering fist."

    Hearing his answer, even the middle-aged man at the top tformughed with the rest of the crowd. This man was certainly daring to say these words in the void n''s domain.

    Rushing forward, Elijah increased his speed while using his mind to predict any of his opponents moves. One, two, three... One hundred, two hundred, three hundred blows had been exchanged between both of them. Elijah had some Ichor left of his mouth, nose and ears and he breathed heavily. It was clear to him, that a battle of this level was more than he could handle in his present state.

    On the other side, Yassil was staring at him. "Both of us can''t fight for long. Come at me with everything you''ve got!"

    Gathering all the strength left in his bat, he surged forward, the grayish-ck blood in his veins burned. His fist splits the air in two as it quickly approached Elijah. However to the astonishment of the crowd, Elijah shut his eyes at this important moment. In his own body, he sawthe liters of golden blood flowing within his veins and even further inside, he saw a thin half blood pill floating in the interiors of his heart.

    There was a legend, he heard in the past about the real reason cultivators wished had Ichor in their veins. Images of the past surfaced in his mind, a middle-aged man stabbed by his wife stoodup with his blood boiling and the heavens lightning appeared to protect him.

    This time with Elijah''s consent, all the golden blood in his body boiled and ignited in a mass of golden mes. The golden mes spread out of his body when the image of a massive mountain peak appeared behind.

    "The image of Olympus..."

    Under the golden me''s influence, the Elijah entire body had gained a luster of gold. His bones, muscles, skin. Every single part of his body changed. For a moment, Elijah felt he was like those huge statues of deities.

    Just like Yassil could extract power from his Eternal Void Lineage, Elijah could ignite the essence within the Ichor to get some of its true power. The essence he burned would be lost forever, but it was a small price to pay.

    His legs moved and he shot himself toward Yassin''s fist, and his hand pierced forward. There weren''t any arts, skills or martial arts, only physical body strength.

    When the two fists met, the sky shook. Gray and Golden light took over theformation which started to show instability.

    What everyone failed noticed was that in this moment of instability, Elijah''s speed simply grew by another level, his first opened as he smashed his palm on Yassil''s chest.

    Pa! In the second, Elijah''s palm managed to hit the prince, the entire formation vanished.Standing on the stage was Elijah, his body had returned to normal and he looked even worse than before the fight. The crowd searched with their eyes for the void prince only to see a miserable figure lying on the ground. Gray smoke, leaving his body.

    "That single palm was strong enough to send the prince straight into his next incarnation." Then everyone''s gaze turned to the middle-aged man on the top. Only him, the owner of the formation and the man with the highest authority could dere the winner.

    The man smiled at his daughter and the golden-haired female next to her before he said. "Well, we can say this was interesting enough. For this Void Star Duel I dere..."

    Before he could even finish, Yassil vanished pure ck spear advanced toward an Elijah''s position on the stage. Yawen was about to leap over to the stage when she stopped. Elijah was making the same expression before he did something crazy.

    "I gave you a chance... This move wouldn''t work with you on your peak, in this state you''re nothing to me." Sighing to himself, Elijah locked onto the Yassil speeding figure and said the word in his heart.

    Revert!

    Yassil''s body shook, seeing the expression on his face. He understood he just did what the opponent wanted. With a piercing scream, invisible forces gathered around him and all they could see was a one-week baby crying on the stage.

    "Laws of time!" The crowd reached the same conclusion. How could they not understand. They have seen Elijah is using thews of time since the beginning, however, what he did just now seem to be on an entire new level.

    The great void prince Yassil had been reduced to nothing more than a baby. You could even say the past Yassil had been killed and reduced to nothing.

    The middle-aged man flew to the stage and picked the baby in his arms. Now he would have to exin to his sister what happened when he return to the Abyss. Well, at least it was better to be transformed into a cute and innocent baby than killed by your opponent.

    "With this I can finally dere Elijah as the winner of the Void Star Duel, the son-inw of the eternal void n and future husband of my daughter." The middle aged manughed heartily. The members of the other ns and territories had their hearts filled with envy. Elijah may be powerful, but he''s not part of any n or celestial faction. Even his path was something he forged by himself. Now they realized how great it would be for someone like Elijah to get married within their faction, but they missed the chance even before they even realized it.

 Chapter 249: XIX Its a Promise!

    Chapter 249: XIX It''s a Promise!

    Hourster, Elijah, Yawen''s two bodies, Cassie, Elliot and the others went to Elijah''s room in the inn. Elliot sat on his mother''sp while eating his bowl of meat, and Elijah watched everyone else for a moment before speaking.

    Yawen, Cassie and Elliot knew a little of what he was going to say and their faces grew darker. Seeing everyone was paying attention to him, he told the events that happened in the time war as as well as the cosmic heart sess in reaching the celestial world.

    When thereached the part about Yawen''s brother and his escape from the prime king''s crown, everyone took a mouthful of cold air. They knew what the crown was capable of,the crown could bestow incredible powers capable of turning nearly anyone into kings, but with the price of their own free will. Once taken, they would be faithful servants and heralds of the great one.

    Reaching this point, Elijah shot his gaze toward Cassie. He could feel the icy intent to kill trying to escape her control. Others in this room may not know, but Cassie herself has experienced all of this before, her world met its end together with her real father.

    "All of this happened before the eyes of many gods and immortals, so I''m pretty sure they know what he are going to face. Tomorrow is the tournament''sst day as well as the banquet. In the mortal tournament, my team will be facing Yawen''s in the finals so it really does not matter who wins. If I''m right, the divine and immortal territory are facing their greatest cmity right now and part of the reason of this banquet is the request for the void king''s help to restrain the prime king and the great one. Is this right Yawen?"

    Hearing Elijah speak her name both of them nodded and replied at the same time. "Yes. Dad received requests from many factions within the divine territory. A huge allied army is being prepared right now in order to resist the great one. However, from what we heard from our peopledown in the main universe, the energy density has started to decay together with the cultivation of its people. The great one n to refine those in the cosmic realm first before turning to us.

    "This is bad."Elijah sighed, he knew that form he saw that day wasn''t the cosmic heart''s true body, but for him to be this far in the game seemed to be wrong. "What about Peuh, they are losing their cultivation as well?"

    "Other than the origin disciples and those who only cultivates in the origin path started to show signs of decay in their cultivation, their foundations are growing weaker by the day. However, with Yawen''s help, most of Peuh''s poption has been sent to the Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm. We should thank the uncle Ancestal Lord for giving us a ce for our people staying. " Aina showed arge holographic screen to Elijah, all the territories and buildings all over Peuh has been emptied.

    "Good to know, Oh Aina and how is the spirit inside of you? Binai, Is she well?" A second before he finished the sentence, the air in the room grew colder as ice spread from the floor to the walls. Staring at Aina who had her hair turning white, Elijah gasped, and thetter''s hand extended toward him, showing her middle finger.

    "What do you think? I''m stuck in an endless world of ice and snow, do you think I like it. Change ces with me then."

    "I didn''t call you here to hear you grumble about your life. If I''m not wrong, you are a princess of the abyss just like Yawen. As for your power, it should be at the peak 10th step. I have something that can break your seal, but you''ll have to assist us."

    The presence stoped for a moment, and a ghostly image of a white-haireddy appeared in the room. She scratched her chin while in deep thought, momentster, she epted. "For assistance you mean the prime king? If so, then I suppose it is better to help you guys. However, how will you release me, I''ve been stuck here for countless centuries."

    With a smirk, Elijah pulled the phone out of his pocket. With a part of his own soul serving as the artifact''s spirit, he just had to think before the phone transformed into an eight-inch sword.

    In the snow world, the white-haireddy saw Elijah is waving the sword in a screen of light before her entire world shook. The sky split and theearth broke, in a blink of an eye the white-haireddy appeared on the room standing before the others.

    "It worked! I can''t believe it worked, I''m finally free! Little Yawen do you see, those many years of solitude have ended." Thedy could hold her excitement and hugged everyone in the room as she yelled to the heavens. Two hourster, everyone else left the room while pulling the screaming Binai out of the room, leaving only ck-haired Yawen and Elijah behind.

    "Well, what should we do now." Seating on the bed, Elijah didn''t know what to say. For years he thought of this scene and when it finally happens, it''s like his mind stopped working.

    With his face growing red by the moment, Yawen turned to stare at the window. With a soft voice, she mutters. "It''s done. We''re really a couple from now on... Do you regret it?"

    "Never!" His voice soared like thunder before he embraced her perfect body. Both of them could not hold the fire burning inside them anyone and they immersed in their own feelings.

    On the next day, Elijah and Yawen headed to the stadium and Elijah began to feel ufortable with all the stares directed at him. Some with envy, others with contempt and even lust? It seems news of the ck-haired and golden-haired Yawen has spread, and now everyone knows they are one and the same. Elijah was immersed in her thoughts when he felt something pulling his hand, Yawen smiled before sweetly saying something in his ear which instantly turned red. The mes in Elijah''s eyes have never burned so much as it burns now.

    "Today, we''ll face each other on the stage. If you win, I will give you the chance to decide anything you want to do in bed, something that includes my other self is also possible."

    "It''s a promise!"

 Chapter 250: XX Ragnarok

    Chapter 250: XX Ragnarok

    Within the endless ocean of stars, illusory towers began to appear in severals, ster system and gxies, spreading countless white lotus over the world. Cultivators from everywhere were startled, how cold the origin towers that existed since time immemorial does anything like this, it was strange. This phenomenon first started on the milky way gxy before spreading to severalstar sectors and gxies, in a hidden point where a gigantic toward surrounded by ck holes shone with afaint ck light. In a desert, a group of yellow lizards was leaving their camp on the western side of the desert and heading to the huge ck tower when one of them stopped to see the light flower descending from the sky.

    For some reason, this particr lizard was entranced by the flower which slowlynded and merged with the earth.

    Shhaak! The other lizards walking on the front noticed a change in the air and turned around full of hostility and their auras rose to the fifth mortal realm. Yellow mes rose and formed into a bright yellow set of scale armors, but for some reason they all felt saw an invisible force around them when the armor and mes suddenly vanished.

    In short moments this strange force spread, turning all creatures in that into mere mortals. Even thews of that world started to crumble and fall apart. The same events also happened in several other worlds, wiping out several smaller civilizations across the milky way gxy.

    Those small forces didn''t even know what to do while the other faction, empires and divine ns has started mobilizing their forces long ago.

    "It''s happening. It is time to give back what we took for so many years, I hope this move of him seeds. This will probably be myst battle..." On an ice pack, a single-eyed man stared at thends far away where a the shape of tower rose from the ground before turning to see the huge army standing before him. An elf-looking female came running from the army, her face showed nothing by worry about the current situation.

    "Odin, miss Freya sent me to report the news that the enemy''s forces has been fully gathered and they are nning to invade the other world through the branch of the world tree in Jotunheim, Muspelheim and Niflheim. We also confirmed that origin towers has appeared in every single in the region, even the deste worlds without any life form."

    "Understood, send a small force to protect the entrance to Midgard and the other allied worlds. It won''t take long for the now missingws to affect both sides, from there on our survival will be on us." After sending the female back, the old man held his golden spear while facing the hundreds of thousands Aesir soldiers.

    On the west of the mountain, rested a huge tree. The air changes as a huge tear opened in space, revealing the colossal figures standing on the other side of the tear. Two silhouettes jumped off the spatial gate and the second they touched the ground the whole world changed, one half in a deadly world of mes and the other in a cold and merciless world of ice.

    Odin stood in front of his army, gazing upon the in fields that expanded into two opposite sides of ice and fire. "The long-awaited prophecy has finally arrived. This time there is no reincarnation, no next life, no victory, no loss, only death. Ournd has been lost, countless others died to protect our n and will forever rest in Valha and in our hearts. Now I want you to raise your weapons and when you take your enemy''s lives, you remember of those who fell after we take them to the nothing with us. That our death be worthy!"

    Feeling the blood in their veins burn, the entire army shouted in unison before they advanced towards the army of giants."That our deaths be worthy!"

    Like everything had been timed, the moment thest giant stepped out of the spatial tear, everything close. A strange, formless force spread over the world, the air changed, the ice and mes vanished before their eyes. The powerful aura and glow around Odin quickly dimmed down before he felt the presence of his divinity extinguish. He and his entire army are no different that any mortal army right now.

    He gazed upon his belongings and noticed that even his divine and prime crystal has lost their energy and essence, turning into nothing other than pretty and colorful crystals. A huge 90m tall giant attacked Odin with his simrly huge mace. While immersed in his thoughts, Odin stepped back, the huge mace strikes the ten plus soldiers into a pulp before he pressed his spear forward, smashing the huge giant''s feet.

    "It isn''t because then I''m a mortal now, than mere giants can take my life." Red glow appeared in his eyes. Divine Strength! Raising his hand, he grabbed a 10m arrow shot in his direction barehanded before he threw it in the Mace-wielding Giant''s face.

    He burst forward in a kill streak, taking down dozens of the smaller giants. At that moment, he thought of the forces sent to the other worlds.

    The two silhouettes appeared in front of Odin. Skoll and Hati. The blue and red wolves surrounded Odin and unleashed a series of attacks.

    "Old geezer. Why can''t you die already, aren''t we all going to die anyway?"

    Odin swinged his spear deflecting Skoll''s w. "You can die anytime you want, but I sincerely want to stay here a little more."

    A couple small cuts appeared on Odin''s body when he deflected the w. Surely the two wolves were much faster than him.

    Whoosh! The three of them moved all over the battlefield, exchanging blows, deflecting the other moves and soon most of their forces were consumed.

    The two wolves tried to stop him, but at least a 90% of the enemy army fell in the battle. Seeing his army would surely manage to wipe out the giants, the corner of his lips raised. A glint appeared in Odin''s eye before he suddenly spurted blood from his mouth, nose and ears. The red wolf''s eyes lit before it appeared behind Odin, and thetter''s chest was ripped apart the former''s pair of ws.

    The entire battlefield froze when they saw Odin fall, but at thest most his eye gained a hint of vigor.

    "Brother, no!" Skoll realized it was trapped and tried to help its brother, but it was toote. A pair of hands grabbed the red wolf by the throat. The small spark of light, he struggled to keep within his body burned as he muttered hisst words. The two wolves widened their eyes before a pair of blood arrow formed from Odin''s blood on the ground and hit them on the head, both of them tried to scream, but fell lifelessly to the ground.

    "Blood Curse: Death!" In hisst moments, the faint figure of a bright and valiant middle-aged man appeared before his eyes.

    For thousands and thousands of years he walked steady and never

    Deviated from his path. Knowing his fate which was carved in stone since his birth, how could he not fear it like anyone else. His n members may call him the Allfather, but it didn''t make him able to face his destiny without fear.

    Now his consciousness was flowing away, and the only regret left in his heart was the whereabouts of his son. As his thoughts grew fainter, the image in his mind solidified for a moment.

    He saw a continent, no, an entire world taken by the beasts, a purplish-ck pce rose from the ground, painting the world in the colors of despair. The sky was soon taken by the darkness and before that ominous, perverse and evil, darkness, that world slowly fell apart.

    As if everything was lost, a bright and colorful red and blue rays of light illuminated the sky, revealing adark-red humanoid being.Dancing around him were the blue and red particles that spread all over the world. And as if time stopped, the same figure suddenly turned, his gaze staring directly into the void.

    Odin thought to himself as his consciousness finally dispersed. "So this is where you are now..."

    Far away, a man stood in the void watching everything happen. Each time you look at him, more wrinkles began to appear on his face while hair gained several white threads. His elerated aging caused his face to be pale, so pale that even a mortal would be scared to see the state the man was in. His eyes, however, they changed into an ocean of stars, his eyes showed everything he needed to know, but at the same time his body turned paler as he used this power. "It''s time to put this countless eons n in practice, spreading the universal salvation lotus."

 Chapter 251: XXI Wife and Husband Meeting in the Finals

    Chapter 251: XXI Wife and Husband Meeting in the Finals

    With Yassil out of the tournament and the number of participants for the finals of the celestial tournament, the finals were the match between the mysterious goddess and the energy lifeform was advanced by several hours. Thetter, however, admitted defeat even before it started. This came as no surprise to anyone, as everyone felt that the opponent was too unfathomable.

    Even so there were more people in the stadium than the previous days, they even decided to broadcast the final match to the eternal void n''s domain in the Abyss. The hype for the mortal tournament finals was much bigger than before, with the two finalist teams being the team leaded by the void n''s princess Yawen and Elijah Branches, the son-inw of the royal family.

    Knowing both of them would face each other today made even those who were uninterested in battles and cultivation had gone to watch the tournament.

    Elijah, however, was in the resting area with his team discussing the strategy. He opened arge screen in the air with his phone before he ced the stage and positions of the two teams.

    "To face Serina/Yawen and her team, we have more than just power. Yalli, I want you and Chloe to fight Aina, but even without her master by her side, she is as powerful as an ordinary celestial when using that stuff. Are you sure you can face her? There is no need to defeat her, it''s just to gain time and stop her from using magic."

    Yalli smacked her cheeks before she assured Elijah. "Trust me, she won''t use any spell on our team."

    A flying hammer also stopped in midair as a female''s voice was transmitted into his head. "Aye, with my help, me and Yalli will take care of Aina."

    "Ava." Hearing Elijah suddenly call her name, Ava felt a little overwhelmed by Elijah''s present aura. Elijah took a small pendant and handed it to his teammate who was staring at him with a startled gaze.

    "I just gave you one of my past creations. The lesser origin of protection, it is not that, precious as the other origins because of its use as a support origin. Its effect is to create energy fields and protect the user from enemy attacks based on the strength of one''s energy, so it is only useful in the hands of those with fiery or explosive energies. You have the most fierce energy of the team, with this origin any barrier of you can resist several of Elliot and Yawen''s blows."

    "Evelynne has great talentin Gravityws, even more than Ava so I was thinking of giving a lesser origin to her too. For her, the lesser origin of energy redirection. It will give you more freedom when using your truebody''s gravity powers. Instead of just using it to attract or push enemies away, you can employ gravity in any direction you want. Even to use two gravity field from opposite sides to pull apart of smash someone is possible." With a wave of his hand, he revealed a small gem and passed it into Evelynne''s hands.

    "In this battle, Ava will face Cassie. Cassie and Yawen can''t use powers much above the realm of mortals, at most the power of the 10th realm. Cassie is great for close-range battles and her magic are powerful, but her aim is not that good, so she uses a passive sixth rank spell to increase her senses and dexterity. Your domain of Starfire is one of the best for mid-range battles as the heat is produced is the type that the voidws has the most difficult to disperse, use it to your advantage. The void n can negate most energy attacks, but they can''t negate things like heat and cold. Keep this is mind when you fight her."

    "As for Elliot..." Elijah was staring at Evelynne with pity in his eyes. In the finals, he had his phone analyze the possibilities and the best chance was to his fight Yawen, leaving the most troublesome Elliot to Evelynne. Even now, Elijah firmly believed none of them could really defeat that boy.

    He has an inborn trinity body that even Elijah found had to see through. He could summon an armament that could change colors depending on the power used. Red was when he uses it as any other mortal armament, only that his one had the faint smell of blood when he use it. White could be used to attack the other''s spirit or soul, and protect the user''s soul and spirit when in the shape of the armor. And of course purple was an energy weapon.

    Not only that, he even inherited his mother''s ster dragon''s true origin created by the will he put in his Ster dragon''s w which created a whole new dragon lineage. Leaving his cultivation out, Elijah guessed only an attack made by someone at least in Edward''s level could hurt just a little bit of Elliot''s body.

    The kid was even more of a monster than him. Elijah sighed to himself. After he thought all of this, he put his hand on Evenlynne''s shoulder and said. "Evelynne, you will have to face Elliot in this match. I don''t even have much to say, just don''t die. It will be hard to reincarnate with the universe in its current state I wish you good luck."

    The other felt a chill down their spine when they heard what he said. From the looks of it, not even Elijah had many hopes of defeating that monstrous-talented child of his. He even considered she''s already lost even before the start of the match.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    With everything say, Elijah and his teamheard the ringing bells announcing they time to get on the stage.

    "It''s time, let''s get on the stage. No matter what, I won''t ept any loss." Elijah knew this was the chance to prove himself. Since the beginning he''s always felt inferior to Yawen, she was much older and more powerful than him. He did admire her for a long time, but he never had the chance to see how much he has grown in those years. Closing his eyes for a moment, he retracted every bit of the aura around him into his body.

    Stepping on the stage, Elijah eyes met Yawen''s gaze locked on him as both nodded. Yawen''s radiant golden hair fluttered in the wind as both sides positioned on opposite sides. This was their wife and husband battle.

 Chapter 252: XXII The Tournaments Conclusion

    Chapter 252: XXII The Tournament''s Conclusion

    Ding!

    The moment the battle started, Elijah dashed forward. His phone melted in his waist, before it transformed into a ck-gold belt. A fist d in gold came straight at him, Elijah only had time to pick a small gem from his left pocket and insert on the belt.

    Lesser Origin of Flight!

    Dragon form!

    Golden energy burst forth, the ground shook as a pair of huge scaled wings spread out from Yawen''s back. While a thinyer of white glow was transmitted from the belt to Elijah, who felt his body lighter as he floated away.

    Seeing Elijah trying to evade her blow, the smile on her face was reced by a dark grin."No you aren''t going away."

    She pressed her palm forward, and Elijah was shot through several miles before got to stand. Wiping away the blood on the corner of his lips. Elijah mobilized the flow of time in this separate dimension.

    "Time eleration!" He shouted loudly before his figure blurred. Far away, Yawen felt intense danger and the scales on her body released a nearly solid golden light that luckily managed to block a few of thousand fist lights flying at her.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

    elerating time, Elijah gave no way for Yawen to find any openings and she quickly retreated. In reality, she could easily use the ster dragon''s w second stage to break his consecutive attacks, but she worried it would hurt him too badly as he was in a weakened state and had no energy to protect his insides.

    Evelynne knew Elijah''s evaluation of Elliot, and that she had no chances of winning against him. She turned to see the situation of the stage and she found Elijah and Yawen exchanging blows at immense speed far away. Both of them had concentrated what they could in their punches to deal the greatest amount of damage in a small area instead of releasing energies and strength uncontrobly.

    "Directional Gravity Domain." After thinking for a long time, did she realized the reason Elijah gave her the lesser origin. Being star deities, both her and Ava were greatly talented in thews of gravity,pression and fusion. However, Ava could use the threews to greatly increase the power of her natural fire while Evelynne couldn''t, instead she could increase the gravity eight times what Ava could.

    "What is happening with me? I feel so heavy." Elliot blinked his big eyes. Suddenly a huge weight was put over him, making it hard to move. He tried to fly, dash, but the direction the weight pushed he would constantly change making him like a balloon in a hurricane.

    After exchanging more than a thousand blows, both Elijah and Yawennded on the ground. Elijah may have been the one to hit mostly blows, but it was him the most injured. Golden blood dripped from his fists. Elijah cursed in his heart how tough Yawen''s golden scales were.

    Even if he had all his power back, it would be hard to win against her, he thought. He had a great variety of attacks, and some of them that could easily destroy a fews. However, with her experience, Yawen could use even greater attacks without affecting her surroundings like him.

    With his eyes, he could see several million possibilities per second. There were too many ways in which he would lose, but he couldn''t ept it. Closing his eyes, he felt the presence of his belt. Since the refinement, his phone had truly be one with him. He didn''t want to reveal its power before when he was unsure of how many would have their eyes on it. But now he''s known as the void n''s son-inw it would be hard to do anything to him. Even if some wanted to wait until he''s away from the city, the prime king and his master would have arrived already.

    Boom! In a split second, the entire stage was taken by numerous particles. Everyone below the celestial realms felt their minds turn nk when they fell unconscious on the floor.

    "Yawen, you should give it your all because I not sure if I can control it." Particles surrounded Elijah who felt the entire world change. The ground around him broke down into numerous particles and absorbed into the belt. And this stranger, even continued with the air, energy and anything close to him melted and fell into his belt.

    Yawen''s father, the middle-aged man didn''t care about all the people unconscious in the tforms. He just stared at that belt without blinking. His aura turned unstable, as realization fell upon him. His expression gained a hint of excitement as heughed heartily.

    "Hahaha. I see it now, it all makes sense why the patriarch treated my ancestors and n so well. Why he came to me during the birth of Yawen. My son-inw in the greatest expert in the abyss." The image of a crown and its twelve gems appeared in his mind. And that small gem on the belt that was so simr, yet crude at the same time.

    "Your majesty, are you okay? What is the particles surrounding mister Elijah?" A member of the void n noticed the change in his majesty''s face and decided to ask. He was an early eleventh-step powerhouse that spent most of his time protecting the borders of an abyss, so he rarely left to see other ces.

    "Yes. I''m perfectly fine. I couldn''t have been better. What you see is particle conversion, you could say it is his armament''s ability. He can''t use his own energy for some reason, so he''s absorbing matter and converting into energy for his next move. I''ve seen it once before." Hiding thest phrase to himself, the void king seemed to see a scene in the past where he saw that man wiping out more than a dozen gxies in the blink of an eye. At that time, he saw the same scene where the particles gathered at the tip of the crown. He used the gxy to destroy itself.

    Feeling the warmth transmitted into him by his belt, Elijah felt like he was going to burst. However, he didn''t have much time to think before he saw a simr grand scene. Just the fluctuation of energy emitted smashed upon Ava and her teammates as well as Aina and Cassie who was unprepared. Even Elliot had blood on his lips because of two opposite energies in the stage.

    A hand waved in the air and all of them were transported out of the stage leaving only Yawen and Elijah. The colorless and dignified aura of thews of time appeared on one side while bright golden light formed on the other with a loud dragon cry resounding across the whole stadium.

    Elijah felt as if he was going to faint anytime soon, but he had to stay strong. He knew from the beginning the only way to win was to use the his time shadow. The only question was if he had enough lifeforce to spend in this move of his. If not, it would be disappointing to die soon after his victory.

    Then he thought of something. His smartphone could not only serve as a hub for inserting his origins, it had a lot of new functions. One of them was what the void king said just now, Particle conversion.

    With enough energy, he knew there was no time to waste. His body couldn''t hold this energy for long, so he focused his senses.

    Yawen stared at that figure surrounded by light with a wondrous expression. "Choosing you back then was the best choice I made in my life. In respect to how great you became, I''m won''t hold back." Gray smoke was expelled from within the golden scales. ck and golden light shone brightly in his right w.

    "Ster Dragon''s w third stage: Heaven and Earth falls into void!"

    A thousand kilometers w came crashing down on Elijah as if he was an ant only for a simr huge gate appeared by his back.

    The illusory form of the gate took shape as it slowly opened, revealing ny-nine crystal clear runes. Each overlowing with its ownws and infinite power. The moment the draconic clow met the ny-nine runes in the air, The void king and the other experts in the stadium only had time to teleport its people out of the city before everything was broken apart in a big explosion.

    Time and Void shed in the air, both trying to devour each other but to no end. The entire city of Eternia was reduced to ashes, the protective formation could even endure for a second against the tremendous impact brought by the two attacks.

    Elijah was lying down on a thin piece of the stage, all his muscles ruptured. His body was dyed gold with his own blood. His eyes were open, but he couldn''t see very well. Yawen on the other side, seemedpletely well despite how horrendous the brakes scales and the blood on her body. It was clear to the crowd who had won, but then the void king appeared by his daughter''s side and noticed she wasn''t standing on the stage but on the piece of a skyscraper that fell into pieces.

 Chapter 253: XXIII Ryn

    Chapter 253: XXIII Ryn

    With the tournament end, The void king waved his hand and the entire city was reconstructed in a few moments. Then the ck and the Golden-haired Yawen carried Elijah to the pce to rest in one of its many bedrooms before the banquet. Most of the gods, fairies and other Celestials who couldn''t arrive earlier due to the bringing their armies and some of the experts in their ns to the meeting point.

    "You are really stupid, aren''t you..." Staring at Elijah, Yawen pinched his nose. Elijah naively smiled at her action before replying in a baby voice. "It''s nothing that serious, it is just that I can''t use my legs for the time being. But I have you to carry me, so I''m fine with it. As long as I recover before he arrives, it won''t matter not feeling my legs."

    Both of them knew the present state of his body, he haven''t even totally recovered from his escape from the prime king. Then he fought the tournament with powers he didn''t even understand very well,ter he had to duel a much older celestial where he burned most of the Ichor in his body before taking all that energy from the dimensional space protecting the arena as well as many formations where countless experts of her n put their energies in it.

    His body umted damage for so long it wasn''t a surprise for him to pay a price sooner orter. Yawen had a few eleventh-step celestial beings of her ne to see what was wrong with him, but none of them were that good of a healer or had any insight in thews of life or anything simr. They just feed him a few heavenly treasures and divine medicines to help him stabilize his state before warning him to not force his body in the meanwhile, or that his injuries could worsen.

    After a moment of silence, Yawen decided to ask the question in her mind. "Thatst move of yours. What was that? If I didn''t notice you held back at thest second, not just the city, the entire celestial world would crumble."

    "The true power of the supreme origin. What I have been using in the past was not even 1% of the supreme origins. The move I used in thatst moment was the shadow left behind by the supreme origins, just a piece of their true power I was able to summon due to the supreme origin of time." If he never used more than 1% of the supreme origins in the past. Then right now, he could use about 80, the only problem was energy. He had no way to recharge his Lifeforce after it was ignited.

    *Knock* *Knock*

    "Who is it?" Leaving the ck-haired Yawen with Elijah, the golden-haired Yawen went to see who was knocking on the door. A middle-aged man was waiting by the door with a strange expression as his eyes fell on Yawen.

    Coughing, The Void king swept his eyes across the room and stopped when it fell on Elijah. No matter which body, Yawen felt nervous when she saw her father staring at Elijah.

    The man, however, observed Elijah closely as thetter also turned to stare at him in the eyes.

    "Yawen?" Seeing the expression on his face, the golden-haired Yawen thought of something before speaking.

    "There is need to call me by this name. I may share the same soul, but both me and Elijah already agreed since he''s reunited with my true body i would use Sarina as my name. It''s the name I''ve been using since I first arrived in the celestial world.

    "It''s good to know. But be it you true body or not, I can only see my daughter in front of me."The middle-aged man patted her head before his face grew serious. It seems he another reason foring here other than seeing her."Daughter, please excuse us for a moment. I wish to speak with this son-inw of my first." For the first time in years, Yawen felt surprise when noticing her father had an expression of joy on his face when staring at Elijah, there was even respect and some other feelings.

    Sarina gasped, she didn''t know why, but at least she was sure her father doesn''t have any ill will towards Elijah. Lightly nodding, she bowed once before leaving the room with the Yawen. Only after a certain both of them were gone did he continued to stare at Elijah like he wanted to see something.

    "If you are staring at me like this you must already know..." Elijah picked a small Euva in hishand and yed with it as he sipped into the medicine brought to him.

    The middle-aged man didn''t know what to say, since he confirmed the identity of his son-inw, he felt baffled. Memories of that majestic man walking on the stars to visit the eternal void pce, bringing gifts from all over the universe to him as a child, then it changed for many yearster when he faced armies of gods by the same man''s side who never aged a day even after countless eons.

    "If you know who am I, then you should know all of this is because of me. The reason for this banquet is the prime king and the cosmic heart I suppose. At the same time it is a huge threat to every being in our cosmic realm, it''s also a great benefit for those who manage to refine it for themselves. However, this humble me doesn''t have any interest in any of this..." At this moment, the aura surrounding Elijah changed drastically. If he seemed like an approachable and noble-looking man, then the man standing in front of him was the same otherworldly and transcendent being in his memories. Even though his mind and feelings he showed moments ago seemed to be an act, he was not Elijah Branches, but the King ofTime and the patriarch of the Eternal Time n of the abyss, Ryn.

    "After the battle just now, I finally understood my role in all of this. The stage has been set and prepared, but I''m not in a good state to fight right now. I feel it is possible to recover my powers, if I just have enough energy, and there is one near ce with enough energy for it."

    The void king didn''t need much time to realize what he meant, looking back it all made sense. "I see it now. You n to find the Celestial World''s Core while we face the prime king''s forces." Even after so many years when his father was the past Void King, he didn''t understand why after the war with the gods were so many of our people died, did the time n came with the proposal to construct an artificial cosmic realm together with every celestial race.

    The thing most celestialbeings couldn''t understand was that transcendent wasn''t a realm of power or existence like the difference between the celestial and mortal. Transcendence was in reality a special statewhere a cultivator bes one with thews before it surpasses the realm ofw, making it a transcendent power. The specters Elijah heard in the past were a form of half-transcendence. They managed to touch transcendence, but it also made their cultivation almost impossible to advance voice the realm of mortal.

    "Yes, and I want father inw to support me. The main cosmic realm is not a safe ce right now, as it is possible our energy to decide to use those who live in there as hostages against us. So I propose to take those who won''t take part in the battle to hide in the abyss."

    "Okay, I will ept." He didn''t know if it was cloned, reincarnation, parallel world or even time travel. He would support the person chosen by the one he admires the most.

    Seeing the void king turning to leave, Elijah called him. "Wait, when you see Yawen don''t tell her or the others about my n. Even If I die, Elliot has even more potential than I have, and he can certainly defeat the prime king and refine the cosmic heart in the future. None of them need to know that I changed."

 Chapter 254: XXIV Banquet

    Chapter 254: XXIV Banquet

    After his talk with Yawen''s father, Elijah washed himself in the bathroom Yawen prepared for him as he changed into a set of ceremonial tunic brought by a shy female servant.

    The girl who looked like a ten year old child wearing the gray uniform of every servant in the pce extended her hands timidly towards Elijah."Lord Elijah, this is the tunic used by every member or rtive of the eternal void royal family in special events. The princess had this servant send this robe to you, you just need to touch it with a drop of blood and it will envelop your body. Bye."

    This female servant seemed really nervous and not knowing where to look at before she handed the small case with the tunic before fleeing the room with her face red.

    "Well." Looking at the case, Elijah did as he was told and put a drop of his blood on top of it. Before he could even see, he was already dressed in a strangely modern looking tunic with lines that lit with a dark gray glow. The thin milky-white crystal in the center of his chest gave the finishing touch, making him look like a valiant yet mysterious person. The only ufortable thing was that the tunic entuates his muscles and exquisite-curves that even women would be jealous of, and made his butt look a bit too big.

    Leaving his room, he noticed a few other members of the royal family wearing simr clothes, but without the crystal on its chest. He just took a few steps before he gasped, for a moment he lost the ability to think when seeing three figures waiting for him. A ck-haired beauty stood in the right, wearing a simr style of tunic. Long and not too tight, the tunic entuated just the right ces in her body in order to give the best effect making her slightly gray skinpletely wless. Her hair was in the way she liked the most. The pure-ck strands of hair flow down her back, obscuring revealing skin on the back of her tunic, yet allowing glimpses of the sweet skin beneath it when the wind blows.

    Sarina, with her golden hair tied in a morous ponytail and a golden tiara. With shoulders uncovered, the tunic embraced around her neck and flows down into a tasteful sweetheart neckline. It''s a close fit which emphasizes her breasts in an elegant and dignified manner while a golden crystal was embedded in the center of her clothes.

    Because her rtionship with Elijah was a bit moreplicated, Aina stood a bit behind the other two, but in no way less beautiful and gracious than them. She wasn''t wearing any jewels, only a in purple dress. It was a simple and ordinarypared to Yawen and Sarina, who was the same person in the end. However, it was this simpleness that reminded him of the memories they shared as a couple in another timeline.

    "Well, should we head to the main hall?"

    "Oh yes, yes. Cassie and the others are waiting there, we even prepared a sur... Ouch.." Yawen was a bit too excited and nearly said something she shouldn''t say when both Aina and Sarina pinched her arm.

    "We are fine, there is no reason to stay here in the corridor. Let''s go." Aina and Sarina took the initiative to pull Elijah by his left and right arm respectively, while Yawen pushed his back so he could walk faster.

    Arriving in the main hall, Elijah came across various familiar faces. Yalli and Cassie were dressed in the same ceremonial tunic and thetter showed an awkward expression. Because of the lineage inherited from her mother, the void n ancestral hall back in the abyss has registered Cassie as a direct descendant of the royal family and daughter of Yawen. The Void King himself went to her, asking about her past.

    Different from the elders of his n, he and the grand elder in charge of the ancestral altar able to track any descendant of the n, they knew there wasn''t enough time for Elijah to have a child so early. The even sent people to Elijah''s world, the one he was born into to discover more and just like them, though Elijah only met Cassie close to a year after entering the Valha academy in that ce.

    Knowing she couldn''t lie when facing the expression on his face, she decided to exin her identity and the secret behind her rtionship with Elijah and Yawen. She thought the man wouldn''t be happy to hear it, but the expected fury didn''t appear. Instead, he hugged her tightly and said he was still her grandpa.

    He even said that all of this is done, he would take her to the abyss so he could confer upon her the title of princess.

    Elijah exchanged nces with her and smiled to the small golden dragon sleeping on herp. He was happy to see how much Cassie doted on her little brother.

    Sarina and Aina both split from Elijah and Yawen before they went to sit on Cassie''s table. They both said."Well then, I and Aina are going to rest a little. You should go with sis Yawen and introduce yourself to some of the guests, you are part of the void n now."

    "Okay, it''s not that bad having to know a few more people." As a former mortal noble, he knew a lot of etiquette and it would be outrageous of him to ignore the many guests when he was a son-inw of the void n.

    There they saw a purple-haired old man and an olddy with transparent wings chatting and drinking a glowing drink before they noticed the presences of both Yawen and Elijah and went to greet them. He also saw the brats of the tempest n and a few young Elvish-looking girls beside them.

    Yawen took the chance and transmitted her voice in his mind. "This is the previous tempest king of the eternal tempest n. Linorg and this the female are the current supervisor of the Elf territory. The high-elf Thalia Ercyne."

    Elijah greeted both of them and shared a few drinks before they went to another group of people. Now it was a male wearing countless jewels, his light-blue skin and green tattoos all over his both reminded him of an old friend, Keith.

    "This man is a true elemental god of wind and air, a natural entity born from nature. The air Genasi like your friend Keith are all descendents of him. Over there is the dragon n''s five ancestors, I met them before with my other body when I traveled the celestial world in the beast territory. They were curious about the new species of dragon they never met before. Look, that girl Athena is here too together with Aphrodite, I suppose we wait thetter is gone before talking with her or thetter will invite us to an intimate meeting in her private chambers."

    Elijah heard the tone of satire in her voice and nodded repeatedly knowing she would beat the shit out of the injured him if he hesitated even if just a little.

 Chapter 255: XXV Prime King

    Chapter 255: XXV Prime King

    Soon, Yawen pulled Elijah the corner of the hall, where a middle-aged man and a young female sat alone in this deste area of the hall. Yawen headed toward them, and whispered in his ear.

    "That man and female are my nephews, my brother rescued the older one and his mother in one of his adventures, he took him as his son when his mother couldn''t resist and died. As for the girl, I only met her today, she was born after I was missing, her name is Yasha. Both of them lived in, their vi in one of the biggest worlds in the abyss. No one knows who her mother is, but she is the first member of the eight royal families of Abyss to have an innate spiritual body. You won''t understand, but is nearly impossible for those bearing the bloodline of the abyss, the blood we inherited from the old origin civilization to have a spirit body."

    Hearing Yawen''s voice, he could roughly understand what she was trying to say. I see, from what I see, the Void king is more interested in finding more about the whereabouts of his son than beating the prime king with this allied force.

    Following his Wife, Elijah introduced himself to the brother and sister. He chatted with them for a few minutes and was surprised to know Yawen''s brother has rescued a lot more children in his travels than he thought. Yasha and her brother are only a two of the dozen children he adopted, however, he didn''t stay much before he left to search for Yawen and didn''t return.

    After two hours of being introduced to the guests, all the power houses and experts of the celestial ns began the true meeting. Arge round table was prepared for those in the hall with the Void king and the other eternal n rulers, the great figures of every territory.

    Seeing everyone was in their seat, the prime king stood up and said in a deep voice. "As you all know, this meeting wasn''t prepared for fun. A few days ago in the area between the Immortal and Divine territory, a group working for ourmon enemy has used the Time Pce''s Treasure to open a path to the celestial world''s fourteen territories. Alpha court Prime enforcer, show them the image you captured of the mess in the immortal territory."

    A blue-skinned man got up and waved his hand holding a small pearl, suddenly the air around them froze and a huge 3d image appeared right above the round table. Looking closely, Elijah could affirm it was the surrounding of the immortal territory, a heavily-armed fortress in the foot of the mountain and countless vis surrounding the mountain. Powerful celestial-grade formations were also established around each pavilionand building to protect the ce against enemy attack.

    Seeing everyone paying attention to the image, the blue man continued."This is the headquarters of the Boram n, a family-oriented faction with three true immortals and a few more fake immortals. However, they don''t own any high-rank world in the main universe and without enough resources, the Boram Grand Elder came to the headquarters of the Immortal Pce to ask for a ce in the celestial world."

    "And this is the image I saw five days ago," Following his voice, the image changed. The family elders were patrolling the mountain when a single humanoid figure was sighted, walking forward with a nonchnt expression and a crown on his head. His eyes were lifeless and without a hint of emotion.

    The elders tried tostop him, but the figure raised his hand and the elder''s head burst into bloody pieces. The three grand elders, the only celestial beings in the n noticed themotion andrushed to the foot of the mountain with their whole armies only to see a huge silver gate appear in the sky and all the elders and disciples in than area fell on the ground with lifeless eyes. Seeing a-sized gate appears in the sky, everyone in the void pce''s hall was scared.

    "Gods! This man is more powerful than the previous prime king, we are screwed!" A yell resounded in the hall and while no one said anything, they all agreed that this silver-haired prime king was way worse than when the void king''s son was turned into it.

    Elijah, however, knew it wasn''t the end. One second after they fell, the bodies of those people shook violently before bursting apart, and then mysterious silver-eyed creatures appeared in its ce.

    "Prime beasts!" The forty plus celestial in the hall breathed heavily. They knew about the prime king''s ability to create those prime beasts, some of those in the hall like the old king of the tempest n were shivering in fear. Those who lived as ves of the cosmic heart''s great intelligence and the prime king knew the terror it was.

    Elijah felt something wrong with what he saw, memories of Peuh surfaced in his mind. He remembered all the prime beasts he metuntil now had red eyes, those that attacked the Valha academy were different as they could talk, but they still had red eyes."No, these aren''t ordinary prime beasts! I''ve fought some before, those in the picture here are on a different level, an evolution."

    Hearing Elijah''s words, they turned to the blue man from the Immortal Pce. Waiting for him to negate his words, but to the disappointment of them, the old Empyrean Immortal agreed.

    "Young fellow Elijah is right. However, that humanoid figure wasn''t even the prime king''s true body, the actual prime king isn''t from our cosmic realm, but from a parallel world outside the chaotic space. Yet, he lived among us for a good amount of time, he is the one to steal the power of Odin''s son, the first specter. If my spection is right, he''s on the verge to break free from the realm of the king, so the prime beasts he made are certainly way scarier than the one''s the old alliance fought before. Right now, the same thing you just saw is happening in several small factions."

    "Right, and this is the reason I called this meeting. My n ns to fight that thing head on, and we don''t want any uncertainties. However, the huge amount of discontent in this ce may be a problem, but as we all have those we want to protect. I will leave a gate to the abyss open for those who aren''t strong enough to this level of battle. Weak people will only give the prime king even more power."

    Soon, the meeting went without a problem. However, what the other territories all wondered was where the true greatest expert of the abyss was. They knew that for a King way older than the Void King, he''s certainly good enough to fight for the cosmic heart and refine it for himself.

    At that moment, a man in a dark cloak quickly left the city of Eternia mounted on an eight-legged beast and hushed to the north. Looking back, his lips curled upwards in a smile. He knew he would be the one to face the true enemy while others would fight here. He had a small holographic mini-map on his wrist with the center of the celestial world marked in red.

 Chapter 256: XXVI Devil Territory

    Chapter 256: XXVI Devil Territory

    "In a brown-colored cloak a man with an eight-legged horse crossed thends at full speed. From time to time he would stare at the mini-map on his wrist before continuing.

    "I must have arrived in the devil territory by now, and why I am searching for is right in the middle of the celestial world. Father-inw told me they have arge-scale teleport station in one of its great cities. From there I will go to the fairy territory and head straight west."

    Only when seeing the entire map of the celestial world with his eyes did he realized how huge was it. An artificial cosmic realm builds right next a real cosmic realm, its size was small whenpared to the abyss and other cosmic realms as it has the size of one gxy. However, as a huge piece ofnd it was too huge for anyone sane to travel from one ce to the other without teleport.

    Two hourster when he approached the gates of a major city, Elijah had to cover his nose because of the putrid smell of all the bodies scattered everyone. The city''s walls made of spirit metal dyed in ck by the old blood in the walls.

    Sounds of weapon shing could be heard all the time, followed by screams and bodies falling on the ground. He noticed only devil cultivators were in this ce. The women walked on the streets fully undressed before they took somebody who catches their eyes to the corner of the street from where Elijah heard sounds of panting before a dry body fell on the ground unconscious with a perverted smile on their face.

    "F*ck, I have been noticed." Walking a bit faster, he noticed the eyes of some of the women locked on him, an unknown traveler that certainly wasn''t in the devil''s path. Some of them licked their lips, they finally found an interesting prey. Their bodies exhaled a pink air as they walked towards him, Elijah felt the energy simr to the supreme origin of lust, but on a much lower level. It was a sort of charm-rted skill to control his mind, even if just a little.

    "I shouldn''t havee here, if only I had my cultivation..." Elijah murmured to himself, he was starting to worry when he sighed in relief. His phone told him they were only in the fourth realm. Realization fell upon him, he didn''t know much about the devil''s path, but those females seemed to follow the way of charm and lust. As low-level cultivators they need the consolidate and develop their foundation, in their case it is to charm and sleep with others.

    If they are only at this level, he had no reason to worry. Picking a few Euva he brought from the Void territory, he covered them in energy as he slowed down time. When those women recovered their senses the man they were looking for was already gone.

    The teleport station was in the east gate of the city and certainly was much more like a normal city. With cultivators of many paths and from different territories used to travel. He waited in line like all others and when it was his time. At that moment, Elijah didn''t want to stay in this city more than needed. However, he noticed most of those cultivators weren''t informed about the prime king.

    And only the low level cultivators were in this ce without knowing nothing. Instead, those on the station had tense expressions and cultivation levels way higher. They knew of the approaching disaster, but none of the other cultivators in this city knew.

    He was thinking hardly when he felt his hammer move in his waist. Chloe''s voice was transmitted to him. "With their low cultivations, they must be only servants of those devil factions. And now they are gone, those powerful factions had no duty to save these low-ranked servants as it would only waste space."

    Right in that moment, a handsome youth with long hair followed by a dozen eight-realm guards headed to the teleport formation when a sixth realm female with shiny silver hair and purple yelled with tears in her eyes as she hugged the legs of that young man.

    "I heard your conversation with the grand master, Please take me with you! I can''t stay here." The thisdy tried to enter the teleport formation with him, but the guards blocked her so she grabbed the youth by the leg and yelled as high as she could.

    "Shut up you bitch! You want others to know. I''m already tired ying with you." Thest hint of emotion in his eyes faded when he noticed the true reason for her to yell like this as he kicked her in the face. This female was only a sixth realm cultivator, so she couldn''t even evade his foot that smashed her right in her face.

    Elijah watched all of this, but he knew it was best to be involved. However, even he himself found too heartless of him to leave these people by themselves. They didn''t know by if he refined this world''s core, then even if the prime king didn''t die, those people will. After everything he saw, he began to slowly understand the true value of life, he also didn''t want to be the cause of death for so many innocent people because certainly the other cities and territories also faced this situation.

    "Eye of Time!" Elijah ''s pupils lit with white light that spread to the whole city. Countless images of countless lives appeared in his mind, all their memories, their sins and the little good deeds they did in their lifetime. He especially focused on that youth and female pair.

    Certainly this woman wasn''t a devil cultivator, her grandfather was a god which fell a hundred years ago by the hand of the prime king''s followers and she followed the same path and trained in the samews as he once did. She inherited the blood of both a god and the ancient race of the snow elves.

    This young man also hade from a prestigious bloodline and his family had five celestial-realm devils. He had a crush on this female since he was a child and when she lost her only support, her grandfather. This youth appears by her side to help and support her, she, who was always cold to him was smitten for the first time and followed. What she didn''t know was the what he really wanted was to corrupt her.

    He used her as he wished and slowly corrupted her to the point of her divine path turned into the devil''s path. She was even forced to enter train some of his guests in order to "help" him. Both her body, mind and soul were broken by him.

    Together with this he saw the past of several others who were worth saving, so he made his mind to help those in need and found worth as he followed the way to the core of this world.

    Blood flowed down her face, as that female cultivator realized the moment she feared the worst had finallye. Since she followed him, she came to regret that choice very much, but decided to ept and follow that path as she could revert back time.

    At that moment, she really wanted to kill that man and then kill herself when she saw a hand extended to her.

 Chapter 257: XXVII Alena

    Chapter 257: XXVII Alena

    At that moment, Elijah stepped out of the crowd and extended a hand to her, helping her stand. His eyes observed the look on the faces of others as he thought of how to resolve all of this. When he thought of something, his eyes lit with understanding as he removed his cloak and mask revealing his facial features to the world.

    With Elijah having removed his disguise, a golden-haired man that shone as bright as the sun appeared, his body overflowed with an immacte and noble air that changed the cruel and perverse aura of this ce into a holy ground.

    Since he left the Void territory, he didn''t get in any fights had had more than enough time to find treasures to recover most of his physical injuries. He didn''t have cultivated, but his body and physique were at the peak of his past, maybe even a little better.

    Seeing him, even the guards of the youth stepped back. The words saint and bright could never be used so perfectly on anyone else other than him.

    Under the eyes of so many, Elijah grabbed her hand and tried to get her up. "Come on child. There is no need to be this disheartened. I''ve seen your past, but your future is uncertain, it can be whatever you want it to be."

    "What?" The silver-haired female had her mouth hanged open as she even forgot how to speak. Looking at his face, which was both handsome and beautiful at the same time. His male voice awakened her to realize this man was on another level. Even the devil youth had his eyes twitch for a second when he heard the male voice.

    "Do I know you great god?" She tried to ask about his identity. Having seen her grandfather, she knew the aura exuded by this man couldn''t be something a mortal possessed, so she kneeled on the ground and asked.

    "You do now, but I do know you. I saw a thin affinity and decided to intervene." Elijah raised his hand and a huge pressure smashed that youth without he was even able to speak. He saw what was on his mind before, so he knew this youth was preparing to defend himself and to use it him against the female cultivator.

    "Get off your hands of our young master." The eighth-realm devils unsheathed their devil wings and attacked Elijah with all their power. The ground shook and the other cultivators from different territories drew back.

    "..." Silent, Elijah dodged all their moves perfectly before seven afterimages appear behind their backs and touched their heads. He didn''t feel the need to burn his vitality against these men. So he simply burned theirs.

    In ten seconds, wrinkles appeared on all of their faces and their hair lost its color. Everyone covered their mouths in shock seeing the rapid aging happening before their eyes. Soon, a bunch of skeleton old man without any stretch and at the end of their lifetime fell down on the ground.

    The devil youth who had his mouth was fully despairing at that moment. Seeing the eyes full of hatred and fear. Elijah step forward with a gentle smile on his face, then puts a chill in the heart of everyone.

    The only thing scarier than a devil ughtering people with evil smiles and eyes full of hatred on their faces was a bright and good person doing the same with a gentle and happy smile.

    Gently picking up the youth, Elijah''s smile turned even brighter. "Why so scared? Come here, let me help you."

    Extending his hand toward his head. The terror in the youth''s face intensified and when it pressed down on his face.

    Soon, another decrepit old man was seen together with his guards. And Elijah had vanished together with the female.

    "This one thanks benefactor for helping me." The female knelt down, but Elijah didn''t let her.

    "There is no need for it. As you must have heard, the prime king has appeared in the celestial world, I''m nning to fight him head on but I must gather my forces and I don''t have time to spend moving others out of this ce. So I want to make a deal, but first how should I address you?"

    "Whatever you want, I don''t wish to you my past name."

    Seeing the expression on her face, he knew it must be painful to her so he agreed. "Then I will name you myself. Alenia is the name of an expert of an old race that cultivated the origin, Alena is your name from now. You can refer to me as Ryn."

    "Lord Ryn, what do you need me to do?" Alena asked with a solemn expression. And all Elijah did was to take his phone.

    In his mind, he gave themand and rays of light shot out the phone forming a silver belt with the exact measures of Alena. The belt was printed out by the phone in seconds and when it was done Elijah handed it to Alena together with three gemstones of different colors.

    "What I want you to do is to take those people and head to the void territory in any of the great cities and tell the guards that Ryn has sent you and those people to be evacuated and they will help you. This belt is an artifact for you to use it to protect yourself, when you need it just insert a gemstone on it and you will see how it works. I have put an imprint on you so you won''t go back on your word." He transmitted the information about those he wanted her to save as well as the way to the void territory. Elijah also handed a gray-colored stones which he threw on the ground and turned into an eight-legged horse.

    "Those horses will take you all to the void territory faster." Leaving Alena with her quest, Elijah went back to the station where everyone has open space for him. He smiled gently and walked into the formation before he vanished.

 Chapter 258: XXVIII Celestial Death Lands

    Chapter 258: XXVIII Celestial Death Lands

    Before his eyes, tall trees appeared before his eyes. The sky was dark, and the a light pink moon reflected in theke beside him. Elves and fairies flew all over the trees, preparing their weapons and armors for war.

    "The city of Mishi, I heard that other than its people other would rarely visit this territory because of how close to the realm core it was and that its buildings made on top of the trees were amazing. At least I fully agree with thetter, this ce looks pretty cool." Elijah knew he didn''t have time to wait sightseeing the city and picked one stone talisman and summoned an eight-legged beast and turn to head west.

    Mishi was only a few miles away from the beginning of the celestial deathnds. An endless and destend where no race other than a few abnormal ones due to the amazingly scary heat produced by this world''s core. In the meanwhile, he would take a rest and produce some minor origins on the way with the materials he got in the way.

    Out of his back a hammer flew upwards and danced in the air before a slightly illusory image of Chloe appeared just like the one in his memory. Long green hair, that same immature and silly face.

    "Ell, could you repeat again. Are you sure it is necessary to refine this entire realm? I saw by myself some of the achievements of your future self, but to formte a n this long is a bit insane."

    "I know, and I agree. However, something tells me this isn''t just about the prime king, if I''m right Yakhan is being kept captive by the cosmic heart''s spirit. There are countless cosmic realms and alternate realities really simr to this one, I have seen a lot of realities as well as many visions and memories of fallen race and species, and in all the realities I''ve seen, most ended in despair even if it was in the hands of others... "

    "Okay... I''m just a remnant of a divinity, so all of this does not matter much to me as long as a got to be here with you." Knowing he wasn''t feeling that well, Chloe tugged his sleeves to try andfort him only to see her hands passing through him. Her face turned pale as an indestructible pain surged in her eyes.

    Elijah, who was in deep thought was suddenly awakened and his gaze stopped on Chloe as he noticed the source of the pain in her eyes."I''m sorry... If just I still had my cultivation back, I could try to make a mortal body for you."

    He sighed to himself. Chloe''s case waspletely different from Yawen''s avatar, Sarina. Thetter was a soul fragment made into an avatar who suffered mutations and now lived in a body made with the bodies of Lich Kings and further mutated by the origin. As for Chloe, she was a piece of a fragmented divinity with a few of her former memories from before she forged the Divinity Essence artifact for him.

    Yawen she asked him back in the pce if he could make a body for Chloe, and he told her he wasn''t sure if she could resist without the hammer.

    Elijah took a deep breath and had his mount elerate further. Chloe''s image also followed him as they continued for a whole month. In this part of the desert, few beasts could be seen

    Normally only powerful fire-type divine beasts could reside in this ce. With his eight-legged beast he crossed the desert. Far away he saw the silhouette of two huge beasts fighting for a spot in a cave.

    Suddenly both divine beasts stopped when they noticed a new presence in the area. Arge golden-fang Lion and a three-colored bird spotted him in the distance before they flew over.

    "Look! It''s a human, I love humans, I saw one back then in a mortal world."

    "This is a human? It''s the first time I''ve seen one. I thought they would be more ferocious, this one looks just cute."

    The three-colored bird poked Elijah with its head. It was like it had seen a toy, the lion just walked slowly and smelled him before nodding.

    Seeing none of those beasts bore any hostility towards him, Elijah calmed down and stroke the feathers of the winged-beast.

    Elijah smiled and introduced himself and "I''m Elijah Branches and this illusory figure is my femalepanion, Chloe Branches."

    When he said his name, Elijah paid attention to their expressions and seeing neither of them had any reaction to his name, he felt better as he exined.

    "I''m an alchemist, and I came here especially to search for some rare materials.But then I thought toe and see how the core of an artificial cosmic realm really was."

    This time the Lion had a reaction and slowly asked. "Ah, you are on the right path, the celestial world''s core is just a day and a half from here. And what do you mean by Alchemist? You mean those old, bearded-men who make that sweet potion and pellets?"

    "No, alchemy is not just about potions and medicine. My specialty is these little beauties here." Elijah showed a single purple-ck pearl to the two beasts. The peal had not that great of an era, but intensity fluctuations of thews a dark and mysterious force could be felt from it.

    This little pearl was an origin he made with the Euva he had. He named it the Hallow Shadow Origin. It wasn''t that powerful as its name, but itcould producea unique energy that could slowly increase or decrease the life force of others and create shadows, the Hallowed Energy. It couldn''t affect cultivators above the fifth realm, but its uniqueness attracted both beasts who knew nothing about it.

    He gave a peal each to the two beasts before he continued until he mounted a camp not far away. The beasts helped him and they camped together for the night, chatting before the fire and having drinks. In his tent, Elijah slept on the right while his hammer, Chloe''s heart was resting by his side with its green veins pulsing.

    While sleeping, he extended his hand and grabbed the hammer by his hand and pressed it on his chest, hugging it thigh.

    He knew he wouldn''t be able to rest properly tomorrow and Chloe''s illusory figure also rested by his side, watching him sleep with a smile on her face. The real war was going to start soon, and onlyter they would have the time to be together. Chloe said to herself as she thought of how she haven''t been with a man since her birth more than a hundred thousand years ago while fantasizing about all the things she would have Elijah do when that day arrives.

 Chapter 259: XXIX Refugees

    Chapter 259: XXIX Refugees

    On the next day, Elijah was preparing to leave when the tree-colored bird and the lion stopped him.

    "Oh, we forgot to tell you to be careful when you advance. Me and my friend spotted a pretty suspicious person heading in the same direction."

    "I remember too! That winged-person, there was really something like this. It was a one, two, three..."

    The lion interrupted his friend, his tone was a little tired. "It happened seven days ago."

    "Seven days ago..." Elijah pondered. It was probable the cosmic heart has realized his intentions by now and sent some of his forces to interrupt me.

    "I see. It is time for me to depart." Hanging his hammer on his waist, Elijah stored everything back into hisphone andleft whileleaving a few gifts to the two divine beasts.

    "Ell, should we make a n first? It seems we will have a hard battle when we arrive there."

    "I know."

    ....

    Void Territory ten kilometers above the sky in the surroundings of Eternia.

    Countless dark points, in the tens of millions approached from far away advancing on small viges and cities from both sky andnd, surrounding the region around the void territory cities.

    The situation was really bad, with the prime beasts surrounding the cities, it cut off most of the essential supplies for the refugees who needed it, it had been more than three days since thest group of refugees had arrived and they most believe it would be impossible with the huge numbers of beasts in the border of the territory and cities.

    With both the main universe and the celestial world facing the long awaited cmity, gods, immortals and saints all over the ce turned to their former enemy, the eight royal families of the abyss.

    In the center of Eternia, a huge spatial gate leading to one of the main worlds in the abyss, Astaris, and a gigantic flood of people headed into the gate as the void n''s tenth and eleventh-step experts guided those who needed into the gate. The huge amount of people led by two peak tenth-realm experts onnd, the caravan was full of cultivators and the rtives of celestial beings who were being evacuated to the abyss.

    On top of the void pce''s tower at the highest point of the city, Yawen, Cassie, Aina and the others were watching everything from above.

    "Things are looking pretty bad." Cassie held little Elliot in her arms who happily chewed on arge cheese bread Yawen had the kitchen bake for him. Feeling the mncholic atmosphere in the room, mainly from Yawen and Aina.

    Sarina, Yawen''s other body had left the celestial world and went to the base Elijah and she prepared in the Ancestral Spirit Cosmic Realm to checkon Elijah''s parents and those they sent there for protection.

    "Mom, Aina, you two shouldn''t be standing like this. I sure that old geezer is fine, he has more than a couple hundred years of experience together with what he inherited from the origin race. He has be much more than the naive child from before."

    "I fully understand. My worries are something else." Yawen kept silent, she wasn''t worried about Elijah. If what they knew was right, then it could be said this war''s end had long been written. What bothered her was how high the price for victory be.

    Suddenly a servant of the family opened the door from where a small group of six entered the room.

    "Your highness, the forces of your fiance, the trinity society has arrived." Said the servant in the front while the other ten behind her saluted Yawen with reverence. They were the greatest experts of Elijah''s Trinity Society, the devil emperor and the kings Elijah purified. Since the purification, both the Devil Lord and her subordinates had changed, bing deities. And knowing their master''s rtion with this princess who was the same person as that golden-haired beauty they met before, all of them sighed with admiration for their master.

    "Ma''am, we all heard about the current situation and we decided toe here and help." The leader of the group of ten, a six-armed woman dressed in heavy armor knelt down.

    Yawen turned around to see their faces, then she turned to the leader after inspecting the others behind her. "May I know the amount of forces you managed to bring with you?"

    "Yes! Other than a small unit of six minor gods we left to protect our people, there are seventy origin masters with cultivationparable to the peak of the eight realms, but they easily face those on the ninth-realm and ninth-realm peak, a seventeen fake immortals which have all refined their own origins. Seven minor gods and true immortals, two great immortals and one higher god which is me.

    "Good, go find my father and have him incorporate you in the allied forces." Yawen exined most of the details and things they won''t be able to know without her before having the servant guide them away.

    At the same time, this same situation repeated in the eight royal family''s territories in the celestial world. Since Elijah left Eternia, the prime king has be more apparent and stared to openly march into celestial factions and ughtering them.

    Powerful gods known in both the celestial world and the main cosmic realm have felt like Anubis, the god of the divine n known for protecting the deserts inseveral thousand worlds. He wandered through the deserts of different worlds, guiding those who met their end in this vast and deste ce in the afterlife.

    While all the factions of different territories allied themselves, the situation in the universe was even worse. Loki managed to survive the Ragnarok and headed to the enemy forces together with the traitor Apolo and together with the other experts fighting for the prime king and his master, they are invading the high-rank worlds and wiping out any powerful cultivators.

    Those in the celestial world knew of this from their contacts, luckily a strange phenomenon happened where all thews and energy in the main universe stopped working and what should be a world-shaking war between divine beings turned into a mortal war.

    The forces of the prime king surrounded the cities and blocked the border between the territories. There were so many beasts that those in Eternia could even see through that mass of thin dots in the distance.

    Bang... Boom!

    Suddenly a sh of light in the distance followed by a huge explosion disintegrated a couple of the ck dots to the surprise of the Void King and the others waiting in the city.

    "What is that? Someone has broken their formation."

    "It looks like a group of refugees, wait, there is something strange with the one in the front." Far away, a group of a dozen cultivators mounted on eight-legged beasts used the opening to break into the territory.

    "It worked!" The cultivators in the beasts celebrated when seeing their n worked. They all were staring at the leader in the front.

    A female in a set of shiny silver armor, a metallic lion head with two bright green eyes. Green lines and runic patterns covered all the parts of thearmor, but its belt was the most attractive part. The two sides of the belt were opened like a gate while a bright green gemstone rested on the slot in the middle.

    Intense energy andws overflowed in that jewel which any one of the gods watching from afar could see it was the core of the armor.

    However, even if they seed in reaching the territory, the beasts wouldn''t let them escape that easily. Silver-eyed beasts locked on the group in the beast andunched their attacks, but the womenin the left her eight-legged beast as the group moved forward.

    Leaving only her behind, Alena crossed her hands, while its runic patterns engraved on the gauntlets lit with a blinding light.

    "This power..." The instruction were transmitted into her mind, but even so it was scary the amount of power she felt at that moment. The beast eyes of the helmet also lit up, her left hand, thenmoved and pressed a green trigger in the belt.

    Origin of Wind''s Limit Break: Dimensional Storm!

    In a split second, all the attacks aimed at her vanishedwhen a couple thousand bright green des of wind was shot forward.

    SHIIIIRRRRRRRRRRRRL

    The soundsof rippling wind and the spatialws breaking were heard when several spatial cracks shed open by the wind des devoured all the attacks and most of the beasts around her. Thelight on the belt also dimmed a lot and not much light was left.

    "!!!" Seeing herstorigin was nearly empty, the expression being the helmed turned grave. The light in the gemstone was then all transferred into the gems on the back of the armor where a pair of light green wings appeared as the woman gave ast look at the nearly infinite amount of beastsing closer before she vanished in a sh.

    By the time both thest refugees and Alena could arrive in the city, cracks appeared in the wings and armor a second before it broke revealing her true face. The celestial expert of the void n came toask her what happened, but thedyonly stared at the mount of dust in the ground which she belts turned into the moment she arrived.

    She smiled wryly, she was just starting to get used to all that power, but it was clear that the man had prepared everything. Sighing deeply, she exined to the man of the void n and as expected the moment he heard the name Ryn, his and the expression of the few around him turned strange, then bright smiles appeared on their old faces, then they helped her and the others who apanied her to settle intofortable quarters before they could be sent into the abyss.

 Chapter 260: I Celestial World Core

    Chapter 260: I Celestial World Core

    As he approached the Celestial World core, Elijah felt the heat increase to an astounding rate. It was several times higher than when he was standing on the surface of a star. And to his surprise, a purple shadow in the distance stood out from everything else, an ancient-looking purple orb surrounded byplex runic patterns.

    From it, he felt thews of water, fire, earth, wind, space and time, the solid foundation of any living-world, but on a muchrger scale. Well, it was the required amount if they wanted to make an artificial cosmic ne with the size of a gxy. And for a ce which could hold billions and billions ofs, its core must have more than enough to create the same amount ofs and stars.

    Seeing his figure staring ceaselessly at the purple orb far away, Chloe. "What should we do now?"

    Elijah was overjoyed by what he saw. "It''s perfect! I knew it was big, but this is too great. The pure energy andws in the condensed in the same ce are astounding, with this we can solve most problems. Maybe even create a new body for you and the ice princess, she said with her body heavily damaged from the seal, she will need the help of a body designer to make a new body for her."

    ''Well, I did make Sarina''s body back then. So to call me a body designer was not a lie.'' He thought to himself as he left hand slowly moved towards his Hammer.

    "Show yourself!" Suddenly he drew his weapon, the silence in this vast ocean of sand broke as a thousand silver-eyes beasts surged from the ground.

    A voice that came from the deeps of hell, then sounded in his ears. "Eight royal families instead of seven, the existence of those weird towers and buildings. Now this type of cosmic ne, somethingpletely different from what I''ve seen in other ces. You know, your reality is a real singrity."

    Even with the all the noise of thebeasts and sand flying everywhere, sounds of steps sounded from afar. There, with his silver hair and crown stood Edward holding a long ck as thin as a needle in his hand.

    With his hammer pointed at Edward, Elijah couldn''t hold back his question."How did you recover your senses?"

    Edward''s hand yed with his de as he replied. "Not that much, the great one returned mysenses in exchange for dying you here."

    "I see..." Elijah raised hisguard as he mobilized the powers of time around him.

    A thin ck feather flew through the wind, cutting its way as it hit right in his head. Wrrrilllll..... Bang!

    "NOO!" Chloe''s heart-breaking scream broke the silence of this wastnd as Elijah''s headless body fell on the ground.

    Thud*

    Ta! Everything froze! And like the hands of a clock reverting back to its origin point, Elijah''s head was slowly reconstructed. His once lifeless body regained life once again as he returned to his previous position.

    .....

    Seeing the celestialworld core for the first time, Elijah was overjoyed by what he saw.

    "It''s perfect! I knew it was big, but this is too great. The pure energy andws in the condensed in the same ce are astounding, with this we can solve most problems. Maybe even create a new body for you and the ice princess, she said with her body heavily damaged from the seal, she will need the help of a body designer to make a new body for her."

    ''Well, I did make Sarina''s body back then. So to call me a body designer was not a lie.'' He thought to himself as he left hand slowly moved towards his Hammer.

    Suddenly, a waveof memories came crashingright on his mind like a storm as he unconsciously stepped back.

    "Show yourself!" Suddenly he drew his weapon, the silence in this vast ocean of sand broke as a thousand silver-eyes beasts surged from the ground.

    A voice that came from the deeps of hell, then sounded in his ears. "Eight royal families instead of seven, the existence of those weird towers and buildings. Now this type of cosmic ne, somethingpletely different from what I''ve seen in other ces. You know, your reality is a real singrity."

    Even with the all the noise of the beasts and sand flying everywhere, sounds of steps sounded from afar. There, with his silver hair and crown stood Edward holding a long ck as thin as a needle in his hand.

    With his hammer pointed at Edward, Elijah couldn''t hold back his question."How did you recover your senses?"

    Edward''s hand yed with his de as he replied. "Not that much, the great one returned mysenses in exchange for dying you here."

    "I see..." Elijah raised hisguard as he mobilized the powers of time around him. In his left hand, he held a couple protective origins which he threw in the air right at the same time a thin ck feather approached at extreme speeds, cutting its way through both space and time before it crashed on a thickyer of energy around Elijah.

    Crack*

    Small cracksappeared on the surface of the barrier around Elijah, but the storm of ws that attacked his backwere enough to break his defenses and rip his body apart. And once again, a lifeless body covered in w marks fell on the ground.

    ....

    "Show yourself!" Suddenly he drew his weapon, the silence in this vast ocean of sand broke as a thousand silver-eyes beasts surged from the ground.

    A voice that came from the deeps of hell, then sounded in his ears. "Eight royal families instead of seven, the existence of those weird towers and buildings. Now this type of cosmic ne, somethingpletely different from what I''ve seen in other ces. You know, your reality is a real singrity."

    Even with the all the noise of the beasts and sand flying everywhere, sounds of steps sounded from afar. There, with his silver hair and crown stood Edward holding a long ck as thin as a needle in his hand.

    With his hammer pointed at Edward, Elijah couldn''t hold back his question."How did you recover your senses?"

    Edward''s hand yed with his de as he replied. "Not that much, the great one returned mysenses in exchange for dying you here."

    "I see..." Elijah raised hisguard as he mobilized the powers of time around him.

    .....

    "Show yourself!" Suddenly he drew his weapon, the silence in this vast ocean of sand broke as a thousand silver-eyes beasts surged from the ground.

    A voice that came from the deeps of hell, then sounded in his ears. "Eight royal families instead of seven, the existence of those weird towers and buildings. Now this type of cosmic ne, somethingpletely different from what I''ve seen in other ces. You know, your reality is a real singrity."

    Even with the all the noise of the beasts and sand flying everywhere, sounds of steps sounded from afar. There, with his silver hair and crown stood Edward holding a long ck as thin as a needle in his hand.

    With his hammer pointed at Edward, Elijah couldn''t hold back his question."How did you recover your senses?"

    Edward''s hand yed with his de as he replied. "Not that much, the great one returned mysenses in exchange for dying you here."

    "I see... This is the thousandth time already." Elijah raised his guard as he mobilized the powers of time around him as he thought deeply. With the passage of time, more and more memories came right in mind, and his expression grew more and more cold by each time his body fell on the ground.

    If he blocked the feather, the beasts would take him from behind, fleeing was also not an option because the feathers weren''t limited just to one and it could trace his movements back to himself. Just now he had experienced his one thousand and one death. Of course, only he was aware of this all which was his only advantage.

    The only problem was that he didn''t have much time between his deaths to think of a way to escape this situation.

    "Here we go again." Elijah muttered to himself.And as he didn''t anything to defend himself this time, a ck feather shed through his head as he fell down once more.

 Chapter 261: II Mirrored Legion

    Chapter 261: II Mirrored Legion

    Standing at the border between the divine and void territory, a middle aged man with fully back, eyes and a pale expression as he watched the millions of millions of prime beasts advance. The middle-aged man shared simr features to those of the void n, yet the vicious and ominous aura nature deep in its essence could be easily seen by others. Behind him were several peak eleventh-realm gods as well as the lord of several mid-sized celestial ns.

    Upon having Edward as his new prime king, the great one who had no use to his previous servant and possessed his body, soon, he united with his army of beasts and imed the throne of power as the World King.

    Against the horde of prime beasts, with the newly-imed World King as their enemy, some families and ns thought the allied forces were nothing but a joke. The difference in powers was too great, and there were also those who hadnd and family back in the cosmic realm.

    The king of the energy life forms had barely resisted before he submitted to the world king. Beside him was Apolo who took half of his n with him to surrender themselves.

    The Void King and the leaders of the royal families were not surprised, not everyone had the courage to face the threat of having those close to them all die. The undead race also brought their forces under the banner of their Phantom God.

    Differently from other undead beings, this one stand out with his pink skin and red eyes. He stood in front of his army at the border of the Tempest Territory.

    Apolo approached the middle-aged man and bowed down. "My lord, our forces had surrounded most of the major cities in every territory. Soon we''ll conquer this world and make it part of the great one."

    The World King waved his hand. "Good, tell the other to begin the attack. We must take this world before the worst happens."

    "Yes, my lord!" Apolo bowed to the great one and left.

    Staring at his flesh body, the middle-aged man felt strange. It was the first time he used a flesh body in his entire existence and it felt a bit weird, but it wasn''t a bad feeling. Yet, for some reason he could not stop thinking that something was wrong.

    "Strange, I can''t feel the any energy in my true body. The existence of mortals seems fainter than ever."

    ...

    I must find a way to escape this cycle!

    With his hammer in onehand and his phone in the other, Elijahughed in Edward''s face. "Now I know what the main character suffers in video games. Oh hell, this sucks! But I won''t stop unless I try everything."

    His phone, then morphed into a gauntlet. Meanwhile, he entered into the depths of his mind. In the outer world, a feather came flying straight towards him who just stretched his hand, which pressed on the feather and threw it at the beast behind him.

    "One, two, three, four, five... One, two, three, four, five..." Seizing the opportunity, he moved three steps back, barely avoiding wave of demon fire. This was his one hundred thousand try and his long since memorized most of the old patterns.

    Even so, the heat of the mes burned his skin and flesh, but to a person who just experience death a hundred thousand times, this is nothing. Facing the moves of thousands and thousands of beasts, Elijah was dancing with death under the zing crystal in the sky.

    "Those prime beasts are allparable to celestials, but their intelligence iscking. As long as I know their next move, only Edward is the true danger." In no time all the beasts had surrounded him, but they failed to hit even a w on him. Chloe''s illusory body was watching all of this with her mouth hanging open and widened eyes. The way Elijah suddenly changes and face this many enemies without his cultivation.

    This situation where the beasts trying to attack him with physical and energy attacks continued for a momentbefore Edward lost his patience and advanced. Elijah''s eyes, however, shone brightly as ever. No fear, fury, hatred or even hesitation in his gaze as he suddenly burned his Lifeforce.

    ...

    As he approached the Celestial World core, Elijah felt the heat increase to an astounding rate. It was several times higher than when he was standing on the surface of a star. And to his surprise, a purple shadow in the distance stood out from everything else, an ancient-looking purple orb surrounded byplex runic patterns.

    From it, he felt thews of water, fire, earth, wind, space and time, the solid foundation of any living-world, but on a muchrger scale. Well, it was the required amount if they wanted to make an artificial cosmic ne with the size of a gxy. And for a ce which could hold billions and billions ofs, its core must have more than enough to create the same amount ofs and stars.

    Seeing his figure staring ceaselessly at the purple orb far away, Chloe. "What should we do now?"

    Elijah was overjoyed by what he saw. "It''s perfect! I knew it was big, but this is too great. The pure energy andws in the condensed in the same ce are astounding, with this we can solve most problems. Maybe even create a new body for you and the ice princess, she said with her body heavily damaged from the seal, she will need the help of a body designer to make a new body for her."

    ''Well, I did make Sarina''s body back then. So to call me a body designer was not a lie.'' He thought to himself as he left hand slowly moved towards his Hammer.

    "Show yourself!" Suddenly he drew his weapon, the silence in this vast ocean of sand broke as a thousand silver-eyes beasts surged from the ground.

    A voice that came from the deeps of hell, then sounded in his ears. "Eight royal families instead of seven, the existence of those weird towers and buildings. Now this type of cosmic ne, somethingpletely different from what I''ve seen in other ces. You know, your reality is a real singrity."

    Even with the all the noise of the beasts and sand flying everywhere, sounds of steps sounded from afar. There, with his silver hair and crown stood Edward holding a long ck as thin as a needle in his hand.

    With his hammer pointed at Edward, Elijah couldn''t hold back his question."How did you recover your senses?"

    Edward''s hand yed with his de as he replied. "Not that much, the great one returned my senses in exchange for dying you here."

    "I see..." Elijah raised his guard as he mobilized the powers of time around him.

    Wiiiiiirlll! Elijah was about to move when everything froze. Edward and his beasts felt something wrong when astrange force fell over them and then they all vanished into thin air.

    ....

    Formless bodies appeared from nothing, from thousands to millions, soon, it reachedthe same as the number of Edward''s forces. Elijah was standing within the many shadows floating around him, his face also turned pale as he spat a mouthful of dry blood. His face aged and several strands of his hair turned white.

    "What?" Edward stopped his attack,something about these shadows made him pretty worried. And as their forms became clearer, his concern was revealed to be right on the point.

    "Who would have thought I would have to experience so many deaths until I found your weakness, which coincidentally is yourself." Hehe, Elijah smiled to himself. Clearly happy with the way things turned out. "Cough! Cough! I''ve sacrificed 97% of my remaining lifespan in order to summon this many time shadows with this power. No, I guess Time Mirror is more urate in this case, I just reflected your army back to you."

    Giving a p on mirrored-Edward''s shoulder, he stepped forward. His phone absorbing the matter around him and converting in Lifeforce, which returned the color back to his face. He didn''t look as sick as before, but it didn''t change his lifespan has decreased to 1 year and a half.

    ''One year is enough.'' He thought to himself.

    "So... Let''s start the experiment, shall we? To see if your Prime Beasts or my Mirrored Legion is superior."

 Chapter 262: III Max-level Origin

    Chapter 262: III Max-level Origin

    "It looks like the ying is over." Edward unleashed three pairs of dark-feathered wings advanced towards Elijah was wasn''t a little bit scared.

    "You know, I have seen thising miles away." He bends his head to the left while filling his hand with Hallow Shadow Origins and smashing it on the ground.

    Bang! A dense, ck-Colored miasma spread throughout the area. These types of low-grade origins were pretty unstable, and when the unstable pocketws stored in the origin are unleashed then boom! A wave of uncontroble energy would spread, weak, but a good way to distract others.

    Whoosh! The mirrored-Edward spread his wings as well and rushed to block Edward''s move. Pang! Both hands shed in midair as the pressure in the area arose. They were evenly matched in every aspect.

    Ta!Ta!Ta! Pure ck aura gathered at the Mirrored-Edward as he attacked repeatedly, Edward body also exploded with deep blue lightning as thunder clouds formed in the sky. Thunder and wind shed as all the beasts fighting next to them were blown away by the sudden.

    "Having me fight a mirrored image of myself, how original." His red pupils changed into a cold blue. In that instant, the whole area of battle that insane heat turned into freezing cold ice storm. He noticed something at that moment, even the nearly perfect copy Elijah made moves way slower in this ice storm.

    "You may have made a very good copy, I will give you that. But don''t you think you''re forgetting something?" Edward removed the glove on his left hand, and a snow-white rune with the size of a soybean appeared on the back of his hand.

    "Supreme Origin!?" Elijah gasped in surprise, then he realized other than being really simr. The rune''s size didn''t seem right, it was much smaller than it was supposed to be, its potential seemed to be a few levels lower too.

    "Oh, I see." He seemed to have thought of an answer. "Other realities weren''t supposed to have supreme origins, even the ones in the Old Elijah''s world were nothing more than an unfinished product andcked the finesse and polishing."

    Then only one answer was possible. "Max-level Origin?"

    Until now what Edward showed was the power stolen from others. Yet, this one wasn''t something he took from others. The Origin Civilization may be different in other realities, but he knew that there were at least three thousand origins.

    To make his mistake as a supreme origin, only an origin upgraded to the highest level could reach this level. However, it wasn''t like he only had one, who knows how many max-levels origins he had.

    His mind wandered the spatial pocket inside his phone searching for anything he could use. The many prototypes of artifacts and weapons he made were there as well as many low, medium and high grade origins.

    As the two Edwards fought, even the specs of sand turned into solid ice. And the mirrored Edward had to take a defensive posture as he transformed into a body made of thunder and lightning in order to increase his speed, but this battle didn''t look well for him.

    It was obvious which of them had the upper hand, Elijah worked hard to capture the exact same image, powers to the utmost realism, but it seems that max-level origin of his is no joke.

    "I must find which type of origin is his." There were many types of origins, he wasn''t sure which one was this. It could emit an ice-cold air, freeze particles from far away and even slowly invade other''s muscles, freezing them from inside. These few characteristics decreased the number of possibilities to either Superpower-type, Energy-type and element-type.

    Ahh! If I could just detect and sense the energy as before. Elijah felt depressed, he wasn''t in a state where he could see if this cold was brought by a special cold energy or purely a superpower that could convert heat into cold, or just the power extract the elements like removing all the heat from a human body make him freeze instantly. Even so, some of these would have many different paths of evolution.

    He grabbed pretty simple-looking glove with a simple socket made of star silver on the center of the palm. Because of his perfect merge with a supreme origin, he couldn''t merge with any other origin. However, like the time he sealed his cultivation and had to fight with a small bracelet with magical crystals. Now, he prepared something very simr to that.

    He took a three-colored feather, made a few hand seals and the feather slowly molten into a shiny, exquisite three-colored jewel.

    "I got this origin from a beast I just, I made a few changes when I made this little thing." He inserted the jewel in the socket. The entire glove was starting to shine, then countless lines spread from the grove towards his back before turning into a pair of three-colored feathered-wings. Each feather shining in the colors red, purple and pink.

    With this pair of wings, Elijah left a trail of light as he went to assist his time shadow. The leftover origins, he threw it into his phone and Chloe''s hammer.

    Inside his myriad shapes smartphone, several dozen Void Origins appeared out of nowhere while Misty and the other fairies were ying Un* with the old man and little rabbit.

    "Destiny, I need your help!" Elijah''s yell sounded in that space so suddenly that Stormy and Aura both yelled in unison, "Ahhh!"

    "Use the energies inside these origins to cast the biggest spatial lock in your life, did you hear?"Destiny heard the call of her master and her form appeared in the outside world. Because of how many origins, he gave her, she was fully recovered. She even had her physical body back.

    However, Edward wasn''t stupid. Seeing the distortion in space, he was preparing to unleash an even greater power when something he didn''t expect to happen.

    The area around him slightly distorted when Elijah decided to burn his nearly empty Lifeforce once again, this time burning full six months of his life leaving exactly one year. Edwards was frozen in time, his eyes fixed on Elijah giving enough time for Destiny toplete her spatial lock.

    "Chloe, now!"

    His hammer transformed into his true form, dark green mes burned on top of it as Elijah rushed forward. The prime beasts on Edward''smand realized what Elijah was doing and abandoned their fight to follow after Elijah to stop him, but didn''t work and Elijah''s fully awaken Chloe''s Heart hit right in the head. The prime beasts howled, shrieked as they started to vanish one by one like in Infinity War.

    Then Edward''s eyes that were about to lose their light lit once more as he grabbed Elijah by the arm.

 Chapter 263: IV Celestial Tribulation?

    Chapter 263: IV Celestial Tribtion?

    "You''ve won." Edward said as his voice grew weaker. " You may have relied on luck all this time, but don''t you think your luck willst forever, It didn''t for me, neither will for you. Take this with you, you''ve proved worthy to carry this for me."

    With hisst words said, a silver gate flew out of his body and went into Elijah''s body together with a small sphere of ss, thunder and lightning flowing within it.

    "If you find him one day, then return this sphere together with his weapon for me. I owe him that. I should rest now." The corner of his lips rose in a relieved smile as his body broke into countless pieces and dissolved in thin air.

    "I can feel it." Closing his eyes, the presence of a familiar pce hall was back. A little different from the one in his memories, with a huge entrance leading to the huge gardens without any hint of life that extended until where the eye could see.

    Leaving the main hall with the silver gate, his eyes observed the solid sky made of the most brilliant jewels in the world. He could also see the pce''s true form, The pce was high upon the hill overlooking the endless sea, its many pointed towers giving it the look of an ancient crown. The walls were a white stone that glistened in the summer sun and the roof was gray te and jewels all over the wall.

    New doors and stairs have appeared leading to several hundred rooms. All stair railings were ornamented with pure divine crystals of the highest grade, carved and polished so much that they illuminated the corridors without the need for other light sources.

    Elijah explored the entire ce only to realize it was all empty, only the main hall seemed to contain something new. There were no more statues, those had vanished, the gate too. It only had one rune, the one he saw Edward using before.

    Something like an origin upgraded in its peak state was something really useful for him. In normal cases, an origin that has spent so long with a master couldn''t be absorbed by anyone else, But if it was his own self of a different reality, then the chances of sess were greatly increased.

    Walking a few steps forward, he touched the gate. He must see what was inside the gate, It was like a special type of storage or a seal. It was the safest ce to leave an ownerless origin sealed while it awaits for its master.

    His hand barely touched the gate before fully opened, revealing something really surprising. Worlds, countlesss, stars and miraculous things were stored in there. Whole gxies, star sectorsposed of several dozen gxies and soon, an entire universe.

    "So you didn''t destroy your universe..." His senses searched throughout the countless stars before he locked down to a single one. A familiar ce, yet distant ce, 31-A, his home.

    It was devoid of any form of life, but he could easily recognize the ins where his family''s castlewas located. All forms of life may have perished in this cosmic realm, but Edward saved every star, and object and stored them in his own body. At thest moments he also understood his true wish.

    In the real world, Elijah felt his body was much heavier than before, but he stood there with an absent-minded smile.

    "Teacher! I understand your pain and I will surely do what you couldn''t. I will restore your reality. This will be the payment for the debt I owe you." Elijah recovered his senses, he may have won Edward, but there was no time to waste. He felt that Yawen and the others must be fighting right now.

    "Let''s go." Elijah said to Chloe. "It is time to end this."

    .....

    Void territory, Eternia.

    Nearly an hour had passed since both forces shed and the Void King and the void n elders were blocking the way into the city.

    "Your majesty, where is the boy you told us about." An elder in redcursed as he opened hisdivinity core at full power.

    "I don''t know, it may happen at any time. But we must resist until everyone has evacuated."

    "Whew!" At that moment, a zing beam of fire shot out from his forehead and pierced through the sky like a sword of light bringing down thousands of beasts in one second.

    Energy surged as a gigantic sted forward in a blinding light, smashing towards the Void King. Following that, an immense oppressive force surged from every direction.

    A single man stood out from the rest as he walked out of the shadows. A female swinging her sword right and left stopped immediately.

    "Father?"

    The Void King''s invisible void energy stagnated and froze in mid air. The appearance of this oppressive force shook both heaven and earth as the fake sky of the celestial world vanished, revealing the terrifying sight of an entire and nearly infinite universe right above them. This aura made many feel like chains attached to their hearts and celestial cores making it almost impossible for them to resist.

    The world king who took advantage of his opening to advance forward. Wherever he passed, bodies would fall, an inky ck fluid flowed down his arm forming a huge scythe which he shed down on his arm. For some reason, this oppressive force wasn''t that effective on him.

    The weaker demigods, fake immortals and those on the verge to be celestial beings who were on the way to the Abyss could hardly breathe before felt their consciousness faint as they fell on the ground. In the entire city, only the two kings, Yawen and a few others remained awake.

    Kacha! The fragments of the rained down like bullets, leaving small holes in the ground while injuring both sides. The Void and World kings, stepped back as the former mended the wounds left on his arm.

    "What... You did it? No, it wasn''t you." The void king''s gaze was fixed on this man who wore the body of his son.

    "What exactly is happening." Yawen asked as she cleaned the blood on her arm and supported Yalli and Aina who couldn''t maintain their consciousness.

    A familiar aura fell on her body, something she was used to for a long time. It was just a little, but she could sense an event she has seen a million times.

    Clouds, pure ck clouds appeared far away as they spread throughout the several territories before covering the entire celestial world in a dome.

    "Celestial Tribtion?"

 Chapter 264: V Eternal Void

    Chapter 264: V Eternal Void

    "Mom, what is happening?" Amidst the chaos, Cassie held her little brother while asking Yawen who made a simrly tense expression.

    "I don''t know, but this entire realm isn''t safe anymore. Take Elliot and the others to the gate, I will assist your grandfather." Yawen just finished her phrase when she felt waved, then a burst of void energy as she left the scene.

    Pulsing throughout her body, was a bright purple light as she appeared in front of the Void King and the man wearing that crown.

    "Brother! I know you are in there. Father, you must help him!" Looking back to her father, she knew her father was having an internal fight right now if he should fight or not.

    However the man didn''t answer her and only shot a lightning fast invisible wave which the Void King blocked with his arm.

    "Arg..." Holding back the blood in his mouth, he swallowed it back as he felt something inside him was changing. Months and months of cultivation started to vanish upon contact with this strange energy.

    "What is this?" The Void king knew this power, when the prime kings ruled the universe with the cosmic heart as their backer(Master). He was the first to be a crowned god which was bestowed upon him by thetter.

    It was the revolution powers within the crown he received. This power could change anything into its opposite, turn men into women, good into evil, light into dark.

    "This isn''t possible, this isn''t possible. This power wasn''t supposed to work on an any celestial with an intact core."

    The moment it entered his body, it was like all his cultivation was beings stripped out of him. Elijah did something simr with the power of time, but both ways were a bit different. While Elijah''s way would revert the timeline of a single person to the point where it had just been born, even if it worked on a celestial the power they once had won''t be lost forever as they would grow to their present time together with their cultivation.

    As for the power used by the prime kings was an eternal and unchangeable thing. Once inverted, a person or object doesn''t have any chance of returning to normal. However, no matter how great it was, this power couldn''t affect celestial beings because of how much they evolved as a being surpassing the mortalws and the core which protected them from external damage.

    "Hehe." Yakhanughed. "Do you like it, my new body I mean. I never thought having a physical body like humans could be this fun."

    His eyes turned cold as he reached out with his hand before closing it in a pouch.

    Woooooooooo! An invisible wave flew past his cheeks, opening a huge hole in the Eternia''s energy field. Feeling his face with his hand, the Void King noticed the Dark gray blood oozing out of several thin cuts that despite being light injuries, the same energy from before has infiltrated inside his body as his cultivation decreased an entire level bringing him to the peak of the eleventh step.

    "Urg! I guess it alles to that." The Void King eyes were directed towards his daughter as his thoughts went back to the past. It had been so long since he forsake his name in order to be the void n''s king just like his father before him and his grandfather before his father.

    A new king would only be chosen when the previous one has reached their final life. This happened so many years ago that he could not even remember his own name.

    In his right hand, a simple looking dagger appeared out of nowhere. The moment this dagger appeared, Yawen who was helping her father block the prime beasts surrounding the city gasped in surprise when seeing her father take that weapon out.

    When the eight royal families migrated to the abyss, each family took a supreme artifact with them. The most powerful artifacts in the universe, but what made Yawen shocked was that all the families had agreed to keep it a secret from the other races and ns in order to not arise greed of others.

    This dagger was one of these artifacts, its name Eternal Void was named after their own n and only the king of each generation could use it. Her father was the most powerful king of his generation and with the Eternal Void in his hand his power would be among the best in the chaotic space.

    The moment he took Eternal Void out he was prepared to finish it once and for all. It brings him a lot of pain the fact an enemy, but this wasn''t the time to hesitate, he thought.

    Yawen noticed her father''s intentions and yelled for him to stop. A Yakhan''s daughter who was unconscious because of the burst of energy which broke the sky was able to open her eyes just to see the Void King was about to kill his own son.

    He knew very well how great an existence on the same level as the great intelligence living within the cosmic realm''s core truly was. It was a sort of unbeatable existence to those who aren''t a transcendent being because they couldn''t go against their own universe which was the source of energy andws.

    Living in that universe was the same as being captives and ves to this intelligence. However, this wasn''t his true body, neither this was his world. At that moment the prime king thought he would at least extra the fact that he is not used to a physical body to inflict some pain on him.

    "Eternal Void, Awake!" Ink ck energy exploded in a small vortex inside his body, but with the dagger resonating with his own soul. The small vortex where a thin rune lit up as it felt the signaling form the dagger as the vortex expanded into a tornado.

    Seeing what was happening, Yawen eyes were filled with light. She turned to the gods, fairies, immortals and paragons fighting on their side and transmitted her voice to all of them in a grave tone.

    "Run! Take those who can''t move and run! We must return to the Abyss."

    The danger they felt at that moment was more than enough to convince them to run, but they agreed anyway and vanished towards. All the celestial appeared within Eternia and waved their hands as a countless different energies grabbed the unconscious people and send everyone from the city to the spatial gate.

    Even Cassie, who left Elliot and the others in the abyss and returned to help her mother had to return once again when the saw the that ck tornado. As a member of the void n, she knew how scary this dagger was.

    When the tornado grew weaker, a slim figure could be seen within the light. The middle-aged man known as the void king was gone and a particrly attractive youth with a petite body a long purple hair tied in a ponytail was seen. He wore the same clothes as before, so it wasn''t hard for everyone to realize it was the Void King.

    Soon, all the others had left and only Yawen was left behind staring at her dad, not understanding what was in front of her eyes. The scene where the sky broke just now and the amazing energy she felt from far away made her know that Elijah hadpleted his part of the n. Soon there will be no celestial realm anymore. At least if they gain enough time for him.

    "Dad?" For a moment, Yawen had lost all words. As she lowered her gaze, she saw that his right hand had transformed into a familiar de. In this present state her father was in, there was no need for her to help. In fact, it would only make things worse as just her father should be able to gain the time Elijah needs. Giving ast look at the clouds that surrounded the whole celestial realm, she prayed in her heart for him to stay safe as she stepped into the gate.

 Chapter 265: VI Devouring The Celestial Realm

    Chapter 265: VI Devouring The Celestial Realm

    Thirty minutes the void king unleashed the full power of his artifact, Elijed stepped towards the orb. Chloe followed after while hiding her feelings to herself.

    "Ell, are you sure this is the right way to do this?"

    "Of course." Elijah turned around and pped his chest, full of confidence. "Anyone else who tried to do thewould certainly suffer a miserable destiny as there is too much energy there, but as long as a consume this energy faster than my body can absorb I will live."

    When he was just one step away from the orb, even he felt it was hard to breath.

    "Chloe, you should step back a little." saying this he pressed his hands on the orb. Booom! The second his hands touched the orb, its entire structure broke down as massive amounts of energy surrounded his body.

    "Good.. Ah." Elijah moaned from the painas heraised his hands and made a dozen hand seals to cooperate with his smartphone in directing all this energy towards him. There was no way for him to sense what was happening outside, but from the sounds of thunder in the sky and a loud shattering noise throughout the sky, something quite big was going on.

    As the energy entered through the blood vessels heading into his heart, the pain from it was the same as havingva flowing in your body as it rushed into the Origin Gate inside the great hall.

    "AAAAHHH!" Closing his eyes, Elijah focused on the runes as he mobilized the power of time. Both his eyes lost their color.

    In his mind, he formed a mental imageof ny-nine runes standing side by side as the energy that kept flooding his body started to decrease at the same time more energy came inside leaving only warmth and pleasure.

    "Ell!" Chloe yelled as she noticed even the specs of sand bellow her body started to shine as it approached the immense vortex of energy surrounding him and not just sand, the rocks, heat and even every source of light was sucked into the vortex. She was afraid this uncontroble energy-sucking vortex would end up sucking dry the piece of her divinity inside the hammer, but her worries were for naught as the vortex passed by her as if it didn''t notice her existence.

    Before his eyes, the runes gained more and more color and the first of them finally achieved material form. There was a familiar rune right in front of him, the Supreme Origin of Possession (Dukhonn).

    Elijah felt all the fear leaving his mind when seeing how he seeded in restoring a supreme origin. However, the work wasn''t done and he didn''t have enough time to feel that way when the huge energy running through his body and his mind started to nk, a strange heat surfaced in his body, but he shook his head.

    Little by little the images in his mind started to consolidate. Elijah wasn''t sure how long it took, but at least all the runes were fully restored to its initial state, all the experience and power he umted with the origins were all gone as they seemed to regress to the first stage.

    "Even with enough power to create severalgxies, recreating the supreme origins in its initial form is my limit.I''m sure it won''t work even if a dozen times this energy." When Elijah calmed down, he inspected each ro see if there were any imperfections as he used its own past image in order to make these so he had to make sure if there was a single one which was a failure.

    Standing before the Origin Gate in his inner space, Elijah held the supreme originsin his palm. No matter how much he concentrated to make sure it went perfect, he could not stopthinking that something was missing

    However, only at that moment he noticed that more energy keepsing into his body, even after the work was done which scared him. Without the power of time to consume the energy, more and more energy was inside his body, so much energy than his body began to expand in the form of fat. In a matter of seconds his perfect body figure had changed into a fatty and there was no sign of stopping.

    Because he needed the great hall within hisbody to hold the supreme origins, Elijah worried if dropping all this energy there would be a good idea when he thought of something. As Elijah has tried to hold back the heat inside his body since the start of all of this, this moment he did the opposite and stopped resisting.

    Shiiiiiiii!

    Hot air burst from his body as his face and skin gained a deep shade of red. Feeling that his Ichor which was boiling, he calmed down as it began to evaporate into a golden vapor which wasdirected towards his left hand.

    As he reached out with his arms, his both hands opened. In the leftid a hole in his palm from where all the Ichor in his body gathered into a thin golden pill. At the same time the same heat burned the umtion of energy that had be the fat that turned him into a golden-haired fatty.

    All that energy followed a pre-ordinated path within his body before it was sent towards his right hand when a a thin crystal cube appeared, formed from the purest energy of creation. The cube was fully ck as it held an entire universe inside it.

    If he couldn''t give this energy to the origins there was only one thing he could do. Aftersharing a part to the spirits and fairies inside his smartphone, Elijah, who was standing next to the Silver Gate of Origin walked in the depths of the pce where he found a door leading tot he center of his soul where a thin multi-colored disky there.

    Reaching out to the disk, he held it gently in his hand. He once followed the path of Trinity and because of the many origins and differentws which he trained, his path was disrupted not reaching the true level, it should be, but now he was at the perfect moment to try it once again.

    Under Chloe''s dumbfounded gaze, a thin hole appeared on his forehead from where a small multi-colored disk flew and gathered next to the other two.

    With his Ichor pill, Genesis energy core and his soul which was tempered by time, he was going to find the supreme path, one where only he can stand.

    "Chloe... Cough, cough... Come here, this is a perfect chance for you." He asked for Chloe, who didn''t understand why he would suddenly call for her, but she approached anyway.

    "What would you need me fo... Ah!" She was just a step away from Elijah when she felt a pair of strong and gentle hands pull her down. Chloe was taken by surprise when she realized the position in which she fell, her bottomid on Elijah''sp while both her legs crossed on his back.

    "What?" It was really strange for her to feel the touch of someone else when she believed she was in a incorporeal state. Especially when all the heat in his body was transferred to her as well as his scent which seemed both strong and sour (maybe because he didn''t wash himself for many weeks), making the slightly transparent face of hers to blush.

    Merge! Under his insistent gaze, the three objects were slowly attracted to each other as they became one at the same time he pressed forward with his head, gently engaging his lips with Chloe''s.

    "What are you doing?!" Her voice sounded in his mind with a hint of embarrassment, but from the she was grabbing his neck and pulling him closer, he knew she liked it and continued.

    "I promised I would make you whole, in more ways than one of course. But if it works, you will have to wait for a while." He sent his thoughts to her with his phone before and held her even higher as both of them vanished in the light of the three objects above them.

 Chapter 266: VII Completed Path?

    Chapter 266: VII Completed Path?

    After a long period, Elijah''s deep shut eyes slowly opened wide. Staring down at his body and Chloe tightly holding onto his neck with her eyes closed. Moving his hand, he scanned her body only to reveal a huge grin on his face.

    "It worked, she''s not just a fragment anymore." Seeing her previously incorporeal form, regain its once healthyplexion as well as the warmth on the surface of her skin made him sure he got sessful in restoring her as well.

    "Ell..." Chloe muttered, his name before awakening from her slumber. Staring nkly at him, memories of the previous events struck her like thunder, her face gained a deep shade of red, but instead of releasing her grasp on him she only held him tighter. To her surprise, Elijah removed her hands from his neck as there was a different emotion in his eyes.

    Chloe was about to ask something when she realized something that shouldn''t be there,ing from herself."What happened? Wait, this is..."

    "ba-dum, ba-dum"

    Feeling the surprising fast heartbeat from her own body, confusion only deepened in her eyes when she removed her attention from Elijah to inspect herself. At first, she saw both her hands were significantly smaller, then she reached out with her hands and felt her head, nose, eyes, ear and the rest of her body.

    Seeing she must have realized what he did to her, Elijah didn''t wait before exining himself. "As you know, I''m fully merged with the supreme origin of time, which gives me nearly free control of time itself as long as I have enough energy. There was a bit of energy remaining from my breakout which I used to make you mortal again."

    "Mortal?"

    Elijah coughed a few times, feeling a bit anxious before continuing. "Then, with the use of my memories and this power of mine, I searched through the past and used the pre-awakening Chloe as the base for the time reversal I used on you. In other words, I simply reverted you to the person you were before your awakening, but as there is no divinity within you anymore, you''ve be just a normal girl of your age. This may have created a screwed timeline somewhere, but who cares right?"

    "It is just that because of this, the artifact you made for me hasnever been made. And if it wasn''t because of your connection with me, your memories would also be lost." When he finished, pulsing from his fingertips is a strange, bright white light. Elijah observed it flicker, changing colors from amber, to ruby, then purple, blue and back to white.

    "I''ve also redone my cultivation. Using the same way to initiate the cultivation of the trinity, but with my upgraded bloodline, soul and the energy of creation within the core of the celestial world. My senses tell me that my path has beenpleted." Within Elijah, the entire structure of his body changed. His bones, organs, blood vessels and energy paths were gone, reced by a mass of white light. He wasn''t sure what he became, only that it wasn''t mortal or celestial.

    His image within the hall tried to touch one ofthem, but no matter what he did none of them would respond to him. Looks like even he couldn''t not break the rule that only one supreme origin can be fully assimted per person, he understood his destiny was to be their creator not their holder.

    When both finished observingthe changes within themselves, Elijah and Chloe noticed the wholedesert as well as, well, everything there was in the celestial was gone. Reced by profound emptiness, above them was a massive sphere connected by numerous threads formed by countless gxies made from even more stars.

    There were in the middle of the chaotic space! This cewas toodangerous for them, even Yawen''s father and the cosmic heart would be doomed if they dared to step out without any protection. Chloe realized that and was confused to why there are event here, especially when she was an ordinary mortal like Elijah said.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    "Search for the abyss." Elijah said, his eyes searched through the chaos before locking on a thin form in the distance. If looked closer, it was simr to a small-scale gxy, or at least it was smallpared to the massive cosmic realm.

    "We have no clue about what happened, my eyes should be able to see through time, but all the energy of creation at that moment in time is messing with my vision. I can''t see what happened with Eternia. When we get there, I must find a path and manuals for you to cultivate, as a six-year old once again we must use the opportunity to find something that suits you."

    Taking Chloe in his arms, he simply thought and his body moved through the void, heading to the abyss. "Hold me tight."

    Wiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiollll!

    While flying, Elijah never felt so light, like all the weight he in his body was gone.

    ........

    Eternal Void Star, in the Royal Pce''s Royal Family Altar.

    Since Yawen returned, the entire abysswas in uproar. Yawen was in the Event Center, now used as a shelter for those who escaped from the World King. There were both those whoe from the celestial realm and those from the cosmic realm. Gods, Immortals and Saints arrived in masses together with their descendants, some of them had lost a limb and others were turned half-crippled.

    And for some reason, since arriving in the abyss, the prideful Celestial Beings that lived through countless years had lost the control overws, and even the energy they cultivated for dozens of centuries was slowly fading within their bodies. Those who didn''t have a powerful cultivations witnessed their armament, spirit beast and divine wings copse right in front of them before entering a deep sleep only to wake up and find themselves empty.

    From those who were sent to the Void n''s capital were the refugees from the 31-A, Elijah''s homeworld. They were given the best amodations which made some of the old Greek Goddess Afrodite a bit jealous since the best rooms were taken by mere mortals, not that she was different having been the first from her n to fall from divinity into Mortality. For an inborn deity like, the feeling of being mortal waspletely unknown and she still didn''t get used to her new identity unlike Athena, who sat besides her reading a magazine about the Ten Best Movies To Watch Before The End Of The World.

    Meanwhile, a group of four were in their rooms with faces full of fear. A middle-aged man and three females, dressed in tattered clothes while staring at the three pair of clean robes made of a soft material and patterns of stars made of golden threads on top of the bed. If Elijah was there he would be able to recognize them as the Miller family, the family of La, the girl that was supposed to be his fiancee.

    It has been afew weeks since Theodore and his family locked themselves in the room only leaving when it was time to eat and then return to their room.

    La and her sister were also visibly shaken by what they saw outside. Gods! So many gods leaving through gates, just the millions of winged-figures in the sky were enough to shake them, much less all of this together.

    "Oh gods, what is happening." The man grasped his head and sighed. After luckily surviving the coup of the Midas Family, Theodore and his family left the kingdom in search for a new beginning.

    Thest memory he had was of him and his family falling in a strange fissure in the ground and then the world suddenly changed and started to copse, the heavens shook as the earth broke before their feet. Strange creatures poured from holes in the ground from where weird looking beasts that ripped the bodiesof the Demigods the treated as deities.

    "Dear, should we wear the clothes those people gave us?" When they were about to beFor some reason a group of men and women dressed in ck appeared out of thin air and rescued them from the brink of dead. At that moment they weren''t in a good state so they didn''t realize the level of those people, but when they leader healed their bodies in the blink of an eye and a huge gate leading to a golden kingdom like those seen in thelegendsappear before them was like they were stuck by lightning.

    Then they were sent to this location, which was already many times more luxurious andfortable than anything they experimented before. And for a pair of cultivators that lived for more than a couple decades, they could guess those people weren''t mere mortals as the scale of the city outside the windows wasn''t something a mortal could build. There was also how strange it was for beings of this level to treat them so well, in fact, it was this reason than made them unable to leave their room.

    There was also the ethereal beauty dressed in gray dress that would checkon them once in a while while talking with them.

    La''s sister thought of the same thing and said."I would have never guessed there were women of that level, and she treat us so well. What is her name again? Yawen, right."

    La and Violet both nodded, while the former felt a bit strange when she saw that woman for the first time.

    "Idon''t know what is happening, nor why the Gods are so good as to bring us to their ce. Maybe we will know why soon.""

 Chapter 267: VIII Reunion

    Chapter 267: VIII Reunion

    Knock, Knock*

    The Miller family was talking about this new ce where they were taken when they heard someone knocking at the door.

    "Who is it?" Theodore wondered while his daughter had already headed to the door.

    Seeing the beautiful and elegant ck-haireddy, Emma dly greeted her. "Oh, it is Miss Yawen. We''re truly grateful for all the help we''ve received."

    Yawen received and hand and shook it lightly. "There is no need. I just came to check upon you four and see if thereis anything you need."

    "Oh no.We won''t need anything, my wife and I as well as my daughters find this ce wonderful. It is like the legends about the heavenly kingdoms we only read in the book were taken out of paper and be reality."

    To Theodore''s words, Yawen lightly nodded. "I see, but your two daughters are so young. It must be boring for them to stay in this room all the time. Ours has more than enough space, and I also have a pair of children, they can get to know each other..."

    Loud footsteps were hearding from the floor below and rising quickly to approach.A young-looking man? With t chest and a slightly muscr came into the room breathing heavily.

    "Your Highness..." Stopping to take a breath, he recovered really fast as he continued. "A spatial gate has begun to open in the royal altar. His majesty the king must have returned. His highness princess Cassie is already there."

    Yawen''s eyes widen with the news. She turned to apologize for the inconvenience, but she had returned to the pce as something important has happened and that they were free to follow her if they wanted to.

    Seeing her figure walking away, the family of four stared at each other and they nodded before following behind.

    They didn''tknow howlong since they arrived in this ce, but it sure felt like a bit of time has passed. However, since then they never took a step out of the building and when finally putting their feet on the streets they realized how freaking huge was this ce.

    All the streets looked the same, made with a smooth and cold material that gave themgoosebumps as their feet touched the ground. The buildings instead were the opposite, some were as small as an ordinary house, but freakish huge on the inside while others had entrances as tall as their eyes could see.

    Most of the people they saw on the way had pale-gray skin and ink-ck hair and in normal cases this was the only type of person to walk on these streets, but since they had taken alot of refugees from several thousand mortal worlds as well as those from the celestial world there were gods and other celestial beings of many different races there.

    They just arrived at the back of the pce where huge spatial vibrations were felt from afar. Yawen stepped forward and saw a lot of familiar faces waiting for them gate, Cassie, Little Elliot, Aina and the elders of the void n were all there and they smiled when seeing the elder princess had arrived.

    "Mom!" Little Elliot humped on his mother''s arms. Thetter yed with his bright golden hair as the boy shyly pressed his head on her.

    Soon, Cassie also stepped forward, and as if she saw the feeling hidden in her eyes. Yawen took her into the embrace too.

    "Mother?!"

    ''Mother? She said she had children, but theyare this big? I thought she looked so young, deities really have it easy.'' La was stupefied with how old were Yawen''s children. Just Cassie had this mature and intellectual air and looked to be as old as her mother if not more. As for the little Elliot boy, she just felt as if he was really familiar to her, both his eyes and face.

    Thun!

    Dispersing her thoughts, the gate was fully opened and before long three silhouettes could be seen within the nearly solid spatial energy and a dense purple mist that blocked their vision. Then a particrly young voice was heard.

    "I did it! Did you see it Chloe?I used their new Trinity Force to create spacews amid chaos and connect with the abyss in one try!"

    "You have repeated this for about a thousand times. There is an injured person with us, shouldn''t you be helping him first before saying how great you are."

    The purple mist slowly vanished andthen a young man with golden hair falling to his waist and a little girl with crossed-arms and a light brown hair walked out the gate as the man held a heavily injured person in hisarms.

    His face was burnt ck, all his vessels had been cut open as a ck mist surrounds his body.

    "You arrived!" Before the others could say anything, Yawen''s voice broke the silence as her feet released a gray mist and her body appeared right in front of that man.

    Reaching out with his free hand, Elijah held Yawen''s hand as the held it tight with tears in her eyes. Soon, her eyes moved from him to the person with arms and she was panic stricken.

    "Dad! What happened, why is he like that?."

    Elijah handed him to her. "I don''t know, I was in the chaotic space with Chloe searching for the abyss when I found ahumanoid body floating in the chaos, he was nearly dead when I found Father-inw and brought him as fast as I could. Take him to rest, I will go see himter."

    "En." Using her void energy to form a floating bed where sheid her father, Yawen headed out of the altar. No matter how much she wanted to meet Elijah, she fully believed in him and right now she thought that her father who was in a nearly death state needed more attention.

    Elijah was staring at Yawen''s back figure with weird eyes, thinking about a few things before his eyes moved to the crowd around. There were the guards of the Royal district, elders of the void n, Cassie was taking care of Elliotwith Aina while the ice princess was nowhere to be seen.

    He need scratched his eyes as if he had seen something that wasn''t possible. He even stuttered as he asked, unsure. "La?"

    The Miller family thought something was wrong, and when they heard the voice of this man who was clearly that elegant woman Yawen''s husband. Feeling like hit by a thunderbolt, she struggled to remember something, butElijah had changed too much. Well, who could me her, not just his face and body was totally different from what it used to be, his powers were on another level to the point he was neither mortal or celestial, he was more like a force of nature, or the spirit of the time.Even the soul in his inner space was gone.

    But to make things easier for her, Elijah''s face started to change and a familiar dark-haired little boy appeared.

    "Elijah?"

 Chapter 268: IX Supreme Origin of Fate

    Chapter 268: IX Supreme Origin of Fate

    After revealing his true self, Elijah returned to his previous form and had the servants of the void n to prepare a room so he and the others could have a talk.

    Whoosh! With a gentle gust of wind, Elijah nodded to himself. Just a single look and he was able to see everything La and her family experienced these past few years. From the first few prime beast invasions from the unprecedented disaster that took ce in his homework.

    Seating on elegant chairs prepared for them, they all sat around a stone table. Theodore observed Elijah closely. Since he arrived, his clothes were a mess and he changed into a new set of clothes, a long white robe while he tied his hair which has grown long into a ponytail.

    He was still thinking about what to say. Elijah wasn''t dense, and he certainly that back then La really liked him, but the he now thought of that as just children y, something that doesn''t need to be taken seriously. Truth be told when he looked at her past right now, he was slightly shocked to how much deeper these feelings actually are. In fact, La wasn''t as approachable and friendly as he thought she was, he saw something much more surprising.

    "He''s much taller than the young boy in my memories, and his aura is so contained than if it weren''t for my eyes, I wouldn''t even think he is before me." Writing down Elijah''s changes in his mind, and if he thought back to what he had seen these past few weeks, Theodore could think of several guesses about him, but none that he could be sure of.

    "So, are you a reincarnated?" And this was the only possible answer he could think of as a mortal. He knew that different from Immortals, Gods could enter the cycle of reincarnation and have a new life if they chose to.

    Elijah''s eyes, which had be as profound as the stars had a hint of mncholy as he lightlyughed. "No uncle, I''m not a God, neither a Mortal or celestial. Even I find it hard to understand, but you could say I''m one with thews of time."

    Hearing what Elijah said, Cassie, who was holding Elliot in her arms suddenly stood up. "Wait, did father seed? Have you fully assimted the supreme origin?"

    "Oh yes, its power had only merged with my body back then. Now I can''t use other supreme origins myself, but all its abilities are avable. However, it is best if we exin some things first, don''t you see how confused uncle Miller and his family are right now." Soon, Elijah took some time to exin the many things that happened to him these past years. Now that both his body, soul and energy truly became one with time, there was no need to hide anything about the origins so he told everything he knew.

    From the ancient race which mastered the Way of Origin, the initial 3000 Origins that this great race created as to be independent from thews of the corrupted universe in which they lived to their fall before the great Cosmic Heart. Then he mentioned how this race who mastered the ways of time and space created a whole artificial cosmic realm right next to the main universe.

    They''re their descendants, the Seven Royal Families could live in peace as they await the one who was subjugate this perverse being who is the heavens themselves.

    "Wait, father." At this moment Cassie rose her voice. "Is there Seven Royal Families in this world too. I''ve thought this timeline had eight, not seven."

    "Stop Cassie, let me get there first."

    Cassie''s words awaken the others in the room, even the ice princess who just came back sat quietly in the corner to hear Elijah''s story. She never heard of there being only seven families in this reality. Of course, having to live with the others for a time, she knew that Elijah is not Cassie''s father for real. Her father is Elijah from an alternate reality, and in her reality, the most mysterious family, the eternal time n never existed.

    Then he told all his adventures, how he came to get this ancient civilization''s entire data into his mind, the time he spent in Peuh and even the moment where Old Elijah used their connection to cross through space and time to possess his body and revert everything to before Peuh was destroyed.

    When he finished talking about his journey to the celestial world''s core and how he reached his current level, he then told of the sensation he felt his entire life as if there was something controlling all of that, like moving his far away after he had a trip to earth and returned only to find out his was gone.

    "And after I used the same method when I started the path described in the Supreme Origin Art, all my mortal organs had gone and I reached this present state. Later, I was on the way here and I found the old king''s body in the chaotic space."

    When she heard everything, La didn''t know what to say. For some reason, since she met him, there wasn''t one second when his image didn''t appear in her mind, even when she knew he was a lot younger than her and they weren''t even that good of a match.

    "I think I can help you." Elijah''s words sounded in her mind when everyone else simply stood up and left the room leaving only the two of them.

    "Err, why is everyone leaving?" La asked nervously when their surroundings changed in a nk space.

    "They didn''t leave. We are in your mind, it will be easier to help you this way. Do you want to know why do you have feelings for me?"

    "En." Whit a light nod, she agreed with him. It didn''t matter if it was just a crush, but from the gaze of Elijah gave her this matter was much more serious.

    In this nk space, Elijah moved his hand and a ss of wine appeared in his hand. "The reason for your feelings is not hard to understand. It''s your body, you have an especially rare physique, one closely tied to fate. You see, Fate and Time are closely rted. This special body will make you really sensitive to other''s fate and if fully trained, you can even interact with fate."

    Then for what seemed like days, Elijah continued. "Like i said, you are sensible to fate and meeting someone like me, a person who was going to surpass thesews and be one with time. You must have sensed what would I be and coincidentally made you feel attracted to me. Luckily the present I can do something to help. If we let this be, these feelings will be imprinted in your soul to the point your future reincarnations will only love me, bing a true ve of love." The second he finished, a ray of light shot out of La and gathered on his hand moments before a bright and mysterious multi-colored Rune appeared.

    Supreme Origin of Fate (Fae)

    Patting the rune, Elijah pointed to La and said. "Go, this is your new master."

    As it heard his voice the rune quietly entered La''s forehead and with that all the love reflected in her eyes subdued. It may take some time for her to truly forget him, but at least she would be able to control her feelings.

 Chapter 269: X The Kings Future

    Chapter 269: X The King''s Future

    When he told everything, the shock on everyone faces were so great that some of them just stood on their seats. The few elders that stood at the door, their faces changed from ck to blue and then yellow.

    The two great elders, Elder Void Omega and Elder Void Alpha, the only experts to reach the peak of the twelve steps other than their king exchanged nces as the thought the same.

    Void Omega was the man who realized that their princess had passed on her bloodline to the next generation and headed for the Peuh Star in order to see for himself if there was a child or not. In the end, he discovered that there wasn''t only one child who inherited the royal bloodline, but two.

    Void Alpha on the opposite wasid back and rarely dealt with outside matters, only staying at his vi most of the time. He saw the way those elders at the door looked and a smirk finally appeared on his face.

    Yawen has not been informed, but when they first saw she had a child with Elijah. Most elders and members of the royal family had wanted to send an executor after Elijah, and those elders at the door were the exact same ones who came up with such an idea.

    "So this is it, the man who her highness the princess chose was in reality the greatest being this side of the chaotic space. The Patriarch of the Eternal Time n, Ryn." They still felt like they were in the clouds, even for them who lived for a few million years, the patriarch of the time was an immeasurable figure way before their ancestors were even born.

    "I guess they will be here for a while." Seeing they were still digesting all the information he dropped on them, and La who shut her eyes and entered in the deep meditative state in order to assimte with the supreme origin he gave her, Elijah quietly passed by the two great elders and left the room.

    Yawen was in a quiet room as a young boy in priest robes tended the wounds of the Void King. Her eyes were glued to the bed where her father rested. Compared to how Elijah found him in the chaotic space, the old void King was much better, his body has been washed by the servant''s magic spells and cleaned before changed into new clothes.

    Elijah noticed Yawen''s depressed gaze and walked behind her and hold her in his arms. His tone was uncertain as he asked. "Yawen, How is father-inw? I tried to use my eyes on him, but I couldn''t see what happened. There was something interfering with my powers."

    "Yeah..." Grabbing the hand holding her waist, she intertwined her fingers with his. "There is a trace of powerful void energy in his injuries, and our royal artifact is nowhere to be seen. It''s him! He must have used Eternal Void against him. His injuries had been estabzied, but with the outsidershaving lost their cultivation and the other royal families busy just as ours, we are in we are in need of talented healers as ordinary medicine or potions can''t heal the body of a twelve step expert. "

    "Eternal Void? You mean the dagger passed from generation to generation of the Eternal Void n? Then it makes sense. That dagger has the powerpared to the peak crowned god, or even more. In the memories the three thousand houses of the era of origin had left seven incredible artifacts to protect their descendants, a peak Origin Artfact. Wait, to which level could father-inw activate the dagger? I remember it had nine levels of power, and three Eternal Void Runic Skill."

    "Huh? I remember hearing something about it before, he could use three levels, but he had not formed his first Rune yet."

    This time, Elijah had to think for a moment before he told her his guess. "The cosmic heart must have found a way to steal the artifact from your father''s hand, didn''t he also possessed your brother? Having the body of a royalty, the Eternal Void would certainly see him as a member of the Void n which exins why Father-inw was hurt this bad, and from the ink-ck fluid oozing out of his body, He must have used at least the first Runic Skill."

    Yawen was especially pained when she heard it, but then she remembered something she forgot to tell him. "All the passages to your universe has been closed. The spatial gates aren''t working anymore, and we lost all contact with the other side, the ships also can''t get any closer due to a force field that surrounded the cosmic realm. As for your Trinity Society, those who weren''t moved to the base in the Ancestral Spirit Cosmic realm were taken to a special quarters prepared for them, Chris the crystal beast is here as well."

    "Good, I will see themter. As for this barrier you spoke of, I saw it from afar while in the Chaotic Space. That barrier was made from pure heavenlyws, the same from which gods were generated and cultivators took their power. Being the fusion of all thews of the cosmic realm, I believe only those who transcended and a few others could break that barrier. And just one won''t be enough, if we had an army full of those who cultivated under thews outside the cosmic realm''s heavenlyws."

    "Wait..." Seeing Elijah''s yful eyes, a sudden thought appeared in his mind and all the pieces scattered across her brain finally formed the picture she failed to see all this time.

    The Eternal Time!

    Unlike the others inhabitants of the abyss, the eternal time n was the most mysterious. They didn''t have their own territory in the abyss like a star sector like the other seven ns, these people would appear and disappear as they wished and even their numbers were a mystery to her.

    Just the Eternal Void n per example, after living through billions of years their numbers reached an astonishing amount and their territory was more than eight billion stars. As for the Royal Family, they weren''t as small as well, the Void star which was the center of their power was a world-sized city that epassed the whole, and about 90% of its poption were descendants or the families of those smaller families connected with them by marriage or other things.

    "This exins everything!"Yawen yelled in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact her family was close to the Eternal Time n since before her existence, she wouldn''t know how simr she felt Elijah was those mysterious people. And when she headed to y in the mortal worlds and was taken by a mysterious figure and sealed in a dark ce before her own father decided to wage war against them.

    However, there was one figure than seemed to be one person who carefully organized everyone on the board like pieces in a game of chess and made sure none of the sides would annihte the other. The patriarch of time.

    This figure was the one who kept the pieces in motion, he was the one who made her father give up on the war against the gods. He was the one who voted for the creation of a ce where both sides could live in coexistence outside the scope of the cosmic heart.

    The healers taking care of the Void King had long since left the room by the time Elijah took the princess in his arms.

    "The eternal time n, right? A part of me guessed when the name Ryn first came up, but knowing a being like him could never die, even after being sealed for many years without knowing what happened out there, I found hard to believe you were his reincarnation." At this point, Yawen turned to see Elijah. She could still that same young face full of that innocent and slightly she saw when and she first met the boy.

    But when her eyes intensely looked into his eyes. It still had the same aura it always had, but it had be old. As the profound and aged eyes reflected her own self, she reached out with her hand and slowly caressed his cheeks.

    At this moment, she knew how much Elijah meant to her, and when another figure with the same aged yes appeared in her mind. While she felt anger in her heart when knowing everything she felt was nned by him from the start, and a part of her wanted to pay back from the suffering she had, deep down she was thankful for all of this.

    "Should I continue to call you Elijah or do you prefer Your Majesty Ryn?" From what she heard from other timelines Elijah experience, she would be stuck in that seal no matter what she did, at least all of this made it possible for her to meet this naive, yful and a bit of an airhead who was the man she swore to love.

    Elijah saw through her feelings and bit the hand on his cheek. "Don''t y with me. I may change from now on and soon there is something huge I will have to take care of, but at least I ant you to know I will be always your Elijah. And there is only one way to prove it."

    "Really?" Knowing what he meant by a long journey. Yawen feigned ignorance before having her slender fingers stoke his chest under his clothes. The air started to increase in heat as the atmosphere around them started to change. Yawen pressed forward, nting a kiss on his lips.

    Proceeding after that he took her in his arms and carried to the empty room a few doors away before falling on the bed with her, his hands already sneaking towards her plump and thick ass.

 Chapter 270: XI Search for Eternal Time

    Chapter 270: XI Search for Eternal Time

    Because of the nature of the Void King injuries, Elijah told them it was best to slowly use the infusion of gentle energies in order to decrease the amount of Void energy that is corroding his body from the inside.

    The problem was that the king''s aura and cultivation level slowly decreased because of the World King''s special ability making him turn into a mortal. At least doing the way Elijah said, the Void King won''t drop below the eleventh step.

    At the same time Elijah went to the Void n''s treasure vault deep within the and brought most of the heavenly treasures and materials he thought useful and headed to a private chamber for seclusion.

    Elijah was organizing the several huge containers and treasure chests on the room. He ned to craft as many origins as he could before they invade the cosmic realm to deal with the World King. Turning around, he saw Yawen standing on the corner, watching him closely and he remembered to ask for her help about something.

    "Yawen, can you gather the experts within the refugees. I would prefer the ones who lost every bit of cultivation if possible."

    "This is easy, I will ask a member of the n to gather them on the royal district za." Yawen run to a guard guarding the entrance and gave him her orders before giving ast look at Elijah and leaving him alone in the chamber as she headed to her personal training chamber within her bedroom.

    Her Voidws may have been something she inherited from the origin race, but her insights in Space and Energy were all taken when she was stuck in the seal. From what Elijah told her, it was impossible to fight the World King when there still a connection between them. She was going to cripple herws of space and energy so she could participate in the war with him.

    Inside the room, Elijah inspected the materials he gathered one by one. Instead of only making origins that need to be cultivated, he was thinking of making artifact powered by his Lesser and True origins as well as making sure everyone else reaches a standard level in their origin. In the end he seeded in making three hundred per day, dividing in different types.

    Beast Type Origin: Ster Dragon''s Origin x6, Energy Type Origin: Healing Soul Origin x24, Superpower type: Spatial Maniption Origin x16 and Magic Eye Origin x10, Elemental type: Origin of Heat and Cold x54.

    Using the treasures the Royal Family stored for millions of years, Elijah seeded in making a set of six Ster Dragon''s Origin. With it even mortal can reach the border between celestial and mortal in one go.

    Staring at the six small golden ws that shone more than all the origins beside it, Elijah felt a little headache and stored them in his phone. He would be really happy to make these in any other usation and It didn''t matter to give those simple origins for those ex-gods and immortals if it was to help them all, but to give something as precious as this...

    "I can''t trust this in them... I will store it for now and find somebody to keep it."

    As for Artifacts, Elijah made to try to make as many as he cold and he got this: Ring of life x40 and Prismatic Golden Armor x150.

    While the origins were self-exnatory, the Ring of life was made for the healers who lost their cultivation could cast long-range healing magic through the rings to those next to them. And the Prismatic Golden Armor could absorb and store damage in the form of energy and release it at 300%.

    In the afternoon, he had Chris and the students of the Origin Institute collect and distribute to the cultivators with Yawen''s help while exining to those old famous figures of the celestial world how to use the origins.

    In the time span of a week, Elijah received a huge piece ofnd where he trained an army of 80.000 Origin Masters by using the origins stored in the Origin Institute. Some gods like Athena quickly grasped the use of the Origin and could quicklypare to her old self when she was a goddess.

    They may have lost their powers, but their experience and what they conquered over many years of cultivation remained the same.

    The gods who were brought into this world as a deity had lost their domain and energy, but with their divine bodies and cores still there, they could still be valuable forces as long as Elijah gave his help. As for the different races which are bestowed powerful innate abilities upon them had no trouble to adapt to this new reality of theirs. Even the Immortals could put on a god fight by igniting their Immortal Armament stored in their body.

    Later he divided into two divisions, Divine Origin and Immortal Origin. Having Athena and Ares lead the Divine Origin Legion, Elijah chose Chris, Keith and an Immortal by the name of Wukong to be inmand of the Immortal Origin Legion.

    Yawen also didn''t waste time, leaving the Void Star with Aina, Chloe and Luna took a ship to the worlds within her family''s domain in order.

    Down on the huge camp, Elijah said to himself "Yawen must be gathering her people, and it''s about time I left too."

    Flying upwards, Elijah left Void Star and stood on a small moon. He was thinking of how to find the time n when they were supposed to have no territory.

    "Wait..." Inside his smartphone, Elijah took a small rabbit in his arms.

    "Fuu?" The rabbit locked its big, innocent eyes on Elijah as if asking why he was called here.

    "Don''t Fuu me, I need your help. Just stay quiet." Pressing his hand on its fluffy fur, Elijah closed his eyes. He noticed the abyss had its ownws of time, it had a different sort of vor than the cosmic realm''s timews.

    The confusion in the small rabbit''s eyes vanished and reced by brilliant light as Elijah felt his senses spreading throughout thin, colorless lines than extended infinitely in front of him. Those lines connected everything around him like the circuits of a piece of a huge runic formation.

    There was only one point where none of those lines approached, it was an empty zone devoid ofs, stars and any sort of life.

    "I found it." Soon as he locked on his target, Elijah''s eyes were wide open as he vanished into the void.

 Chapter 271: XII Eternal Time Clan

    Chapter 271: XII Eternal Time n

    Void Star.

    It had been a few weeks since Elijah vanished and Yawen had just arrived with a huge star fleet few hundred thousand massive warshipsnding on the royal district''s docking station. A silver star cruisernded in the front before Yawen appeared out of thin air inside the station followed, by Chloe, Cassie, Elliot, Aina and the others.

    Spotting a blue-skinned man in the distance, a youngdy standing next to Ava and Chloe leaped into the man''s arm.

    "Keith!"

    Thud! Nearly tripping from Luna''s impact, Keith was a little intimidated by the huge warships thatcovered most of the city''s surroundings.

    "Have you all seeded in bringing in the other ns as well?"

    Luna puffed her chest arrogantly. "What do you think? Sister-inw is great, she was able to persuade all the six ns into following us even with most inhabitants of the mortal universe has lost their cultivation."

    "I didn''t do that much." Yawen shook her head. "It seems that a bit of Elijah''s connection to the time n has spread to the other ns. And there is also the fact all the ns are nervous to why the cosmic realm was locked so suddenly, but no matter what, that thing that took my brother''s body and nearly killed my father must be up to no good."

    While speaking, her eyes searched for something and when she didn''t find what she searched for, her struggle to ask. "Keith, where is Elijah?"

    Scratching his head, Keith replied. "He has not returned from the time n yet. However, he told me to prepare to start the attack in one month and that he will be there on time."

    ''I see... I just hope he''s doing fine.''

    ....

    As Elijah detected the location, he found himself standing on a huge crystal bridge and far away he saw an immense purple hanging in the void with a small citadel down bellow. ck holes surrounding the citadel as purple light reflected in his eyes.

    Patting the little rabbit''s head, Elijah waved his hand, revealing a fresh carrot he gave to his beast. "Good work."

    Then he sent him back. Staring at the citadel far away, Elijah wasn''t surprised by the magnitude of the building as he proceeded forward.

    As Elijah approached the citadel, he saw figures in white gathering at the bridge pointing at him and eximing with excitement like the long-awaited celebrity they have been waiting has finally arrived.

    What he noticed at this moment was that other than the white-d people, there were men and women in purple robes walking down the streets each having a small book with pocket watch on its cover tied to their wrists with chains.

    Stopping before Elijah, they knelt down and said in unison and the thousands of white-d people followed right after while he could hear a few whispers from the crowd.

    "He''s here! The young King has finally arrived."

    "So he is the young king..."

    "I expected the young king to be more burly. He looks a bit too thin for me, he needs a bit more meat." A young girl thought to herself while another girl next to her pinched her arm.

    "You shouldn''t be thinking of that, putting your weird fetishes on his Highness. He looks perfect to me."

    After paying their respects, all of them still kept their knees on the ground as one of the women in purple said. "Your Highness, We have been waiting for you. The Twelve Thousand Time Knights are at your disposition."

    Following her, another eleven purple dressed people stood up. "We''re the Twelve Enforcers of Time Chosen by Your Majesty. We are ready to attack the World King at any time."

    Staring at these men and women, Elijah felt a deep connection between them as if he was staring at his own kin, no, their auras were nonexistent, but from thews. It was the deep connection between cultivators and thews.

    The only reason the cosmic heart was that big of a problem was that thews of the cultivators derived from it, and by defeating it, those who are connected to him would either be mortals or maybe something even worse.

    Yet, there was something about them that was strange. They didn''t look like any race or species he was familiar with, or at least they weren''t like those he met in the cosmic realm.

    There were simr to the other royal families, yet different at the same time. But with a few minutes, Elijah realized who those people were.

    "You- You are the Origin Race."

    "Yes child, but not all of us are. Some have been rescued even before the age of Genesis." Said the leader of the people in purple. A female with long dark hair, pale face and pupils being a mixture of two different colors, gray and purple.

    "And you..." Elijah stuttered, the simrities between this woman and Yawen are almost scary. "Her great-grandmother.

    "Yes, but it''s been long since I forsake my name. I''m his majesty''s Fifth Enforcer, Void Time." As soon as she introduced herself, Void Time turned to the others beside her.

    "First Enforcer, Golden Time! It''s good to see your highness this young."

    "Third Enforcer, Broken Time!"

    "Burning Time!"

    "Lunar Time!

    "Mirage Time...."

    Just like him, those people didn''t have a specific level of cultivation. Instead, they had a set of different artifacts that would show their stats, abilities and ss as a member of the Eternal Time n.

    And like origins, they had a limited number of abilities and some that they could only acquire as they increase in rank. Soon, they asked him to have dinner at the pce.

    Inside the pce, Elijah was surprised to see several dozen knights walking towards the hall and summoning a huge banquet with foods taken from various points in time. it was the first time Elijah felt such pleasure in eating, and he thought how much he would have to train this ability of his before being used at this level.

 Chapter 272: XIII Neo Origin Corporation

    Chapter 272: XIII Neo Origin Corporation

    Earth, 2150. In the flying structure also know as Delta City, The ke Foundation had stood as tall as ever withLeonard ke took over as CEO and expanded even further by deepening their rtionship with a fairly newpany named Neo Origin Corporation leaded by the researcher Eli Branches that first discovered the miraculous Origin.

    Since its debut many years ago, The Neo Origins have spread all over the world with Eli''s Secretary, Sarina takes care of all the management. They had branches in almost every country, and their catalog of origins was bigger than ever.

    The discovery of the many things a Neo Origin could bring made even the most powerful men and women in the world beg for one. Now, almost every human would assimte with an origin soon after birth. Well, who wouldn''t want to have superpowers?

    It was the morning soon after the new year and most people were either in their homes or celebrating on the streets. A bright light, then appeared within the dark lower city as a young man with long golden hair appeared together with two people. A thin old man and a maturedy.

    "Your Highness, is this the ce you told us about. It''s the first time I have been to a different cosmic realm, and this one even has the same worlds... I find it hard to believe mortals could build such ce." Yawen''s Great Grandmother, Void Time gasped when seeing the huge Delta City from afar. For a being who lived as long as herself, buildings such as these could only be made by a few even among those she knew.

    Well, Delta City had be twice as bigpared to before, and its poption was even more scary. Elijah spread his senses, he could feel his parents and a few others in the same building he used to live when he was here.

    As for Sarina, she was there as well. With his present achievements, it wasn''t hard for his senses to probe the entire cosmic realm, and he could even sense the level of everyone within it, which was strange as he felt the cultivation of this ce was mostly focused on a ghostly path simr to the spiritual path. Standing next to him, Void Time and Golden Time were watching the surroundings in surprise.

    "I shouldn''t intrude when she''s clearly busy, then I''ll see my parents first." Taking the two enforcers with him, Elijah moved to one of the tallest buildings in the whole Delta City. When he opens the door, he saw the familiar faces of his parents as they sat on the couch, watching a movie. The moment he entered the room, Sarina was the first to notice him.

    "Elijah!" A surprised voice rang out. Despite sounding a little hoarse, it was as graceful as ever. She walked out, and walked in quickly. At moment Elijah thought that even after this body have given birth to a son, she hasn''t changed. Well, it wasn''t that long since theyst saw each other after all.

    Only her beautiful face grew even more exquisite as well as the increase in the motherly feels around her. He quickly walked over when Sarina pounced into his arms. Other than his parents, a few elves and friends such as Zaid all approached him after receiving the news of his arrival. Almost everyone gathered in his home, the excitement of their reunion was indescribable.

    "Uncle!" A little girl, Zaid''s daughter shyly walked over from behind a a beautiful female elf. Elijah had heard about her before, she was born about eight monthster, after Elliot, but they haven''t before. It was only that she grew up hearing stories of this uncle of her and felt curious about what type of person was he.

    "What a shy little girl is you." Petting her head, Elijah took a small white bracelet with a golden stone on it and gave it to her.

    It was a special artifact that could change forms and have numerous functions just like his own phone, but with a few security options he put on the artifact in order of not having much killing power.

    Having them all in the same room, Elijah looked at all the familiar faces overwhelmed with emotions. Gently letting go of the little girl, Elijah was staring at his mother, because of the gods losing their powers. Humans who have been blessed were also affected, his mother''s family pink hair, she inherited from Afrodite''s blessing had turned ck, wrinkles appeared all over her face as the elegant aura she once had was a lot thinner than before.

    At this moment, Elijah sighed with emotion. From what he could do now, he had used most types of control of time and if it was just to return her to her past self wasn''t that hard. For those who cultivated in thews of time, this great and supremew was divided in different sections being, maniption (Time Slow, elerate Time and Time Stop.), Transportation (Time Travel, Past or Future Vision and Time Leap.), thest was a branch of maniption called great maniption (Time Lock, Time Erase and Time Destruction.)

    For him, however, he was a bit more free. His powers could extend to the timelines of every reality and cosmic realm, or he won''t be able to affect Edward who was a version of himself from another reality. Different when others tried to control time, he could easily see all the results that could happen when doing something like a single choice he made could create countless realities. Yet, his powers would prevent that, and no reality would be created no matter how much he messed with time unless he wanted for it to happen.

    After thinking all of this, Elijah shook his head. For now, he decided to spend some time with his family without thinking too much, he would enjoy these moments for now rather than worry because he was not sure how long it may take for him to see them again.

 Chapter 273: XIV Chaotic Space

    Chapter 273: XIV Chaotic Space

    Seating opposite to him, Elijah''s mother couldn''t help but ask, "Son, when do you n to leave?"

    "I''m not sure." Elijah scratched his chin, "I came here to see you, but there is something I want to confirm before leaving."

    Later that night, Elijah said goodbye to his family and friends and left as soon as he could when the sun was about to rise.

    "Your highness, where do we go?" Void Time and Golden Time were curious to why Elijah left this early and couldn''t understand.

    "You''ll see..."Elijah turned into a mass of a million light dots and rushed towards the space. When their eyes met, the two enforcers could only nod before following him. Soon, they passed by countless stars and gxies, and it didn''t take long for them to see the limits of this cosmic realm.

    A thinyer of energy as thin as silk was everything that separated Chaos from the cosmic realm and protected the living beings in it. Without stopping, Elijah increased his speed and pierced through theyer, leaving the cosmic realm.

    Following behind him, the two enforcers had noticed Elijah standing in the chaos, observing something.

    ''As I thought.'' Elijah stopped moving, his gaze was fixed on a small sphere in the distance.

    Reaching his side, Void Time saw that sphere, it seemed like she was stuck by recement. "This! That is the abyss right? Weren''t we supposed to be on a different cosmic realm?"

    "And we are. Not on a different cosmic realm, but a different chaotic space. Look, there I can''t feel any other cosmic realm in the distance and this space seems smaller too." Despite looking identical to the abyss from their reality, this one waspletely empty. The worlds and the way everything was located was the same, but without the royal families or any other creature living in it. Driving inside it, there were ck-gold towers in each and star, and those towers were indestructible to the point, even Elijah''s power of time would pass through it as if it didn''t exist in first ce.

    Now he was sure, that this alternate reality didn''t exist in the same chaotic space. The towers in itself is what he found the most astounding, though He didn''t know before when he first saw one of these structures back in his, but when looking it closer, Elijah noticed those towers were some sort of mechanism to gather energy from its surroundings and store it somewhere.Each floor had its own dimensional space and its grade only grew with each level.

    "Golden Time, let''s go back and bring everyone from the citadel here. I think i can open a small passage from this world to ours." Standing on the world that was supposed to be the Void Star, Elijah released his massive energy toward the open space with his hand, a small fissure opened, on the other side where a huge hangar with several thousand ships and even more soldiers carrying weapons and ammo into the ships.

    "Let''s go."

    ....

    Void Star.

    Following Elijah''s advice, Yawen properly equipped the billions of void nsmen with weapons and armor aswell as a new type of weapon based on earth''s gunpowder weapons, with an energy-type origin on each gun, it could shoot a powerful energy ray without the need of a cultivator to operate the gun. The same change has been done to the warships massive sterser and anti-matter rifle and quad-element cannon that needs at least a seventh realm cultivation to activate it.

    The silver star cruiser on the hangar lifted off towards the sky, heading toward a young covered by a mist-like dark armor.

    "Cass."A female voice sounded from the ship, "We are going to test the new weapons, starting with the originser."

    "Understood!" Cassie nodded, taking a defense posture and gathering her void energy within her body.

    Inside the ship, Yawen walk over to a blue-skinned man in the weaponsmand. This ship was the royal family luxury cruiser Lusil, an old origin ship with a damaged spirit.

    "Keith, prepare theser at half its power!"

    "Yes, ma''am!" Changing the output of power to 50%, Keith grabbed the handle and aimed at the far away Cassie.

    At her present level, it was almost impossible for her to be injured by an energy weapon, however, not even Cassie felt it was a smart idea to face one of her dad''s creations by herself.

    "Miss Cassie, Brace yourself."

    Hearing Keith''s warning, Cassie summoned a huge void cloud over the entire royal district.

    SHHHHHHHHHHHHHH... Pang! In the blink of an eye, a green ray was shot out of nowhere and pierced through the sky dissolving most of the gray clouds in a split second. The earth shook and even Yawen and everyone else in the ship were gasping in shock.

    However, the ones who suffering the most were those in the city who were suddenly scared the shit out of them thinking the enemies had reached them, some even wet their pants from the huge green light exploded in the sky.

    Athena, Aphrodite had just gathered with a few of their n when the saw the green ray. Zeus, the first to lose his power and was no different from a ninth-realm demigod was taken back by that weapon.

    Different from what some may think, the divine ns weren''t as outdated as those on Midgard liked to think. Zeus for example, was one of the first celestial beings to find his own console brand and sell the Pandora Box console to several mortal worlds under his domain.

    For anyone with an eye for technology, they knew than for weapon used by mortals to reach this power were all legendary artifacts, not theser weapon of a warship.

    "Urg!" Sweating deeply, Cassie noticed that this energy couldn''t be dispersed by her power, instead it slowly ate her energy reserves away.

    "Keith! Stop the weapon, Cassie isn''t handling it very well."

    "I know, I know! But it isn''t working." Keith yelled back while trying to turn off theser, but it wasn''t working. Well, an arrow when shot couldn''t return to its bow and this seemed to be the same problem.

    "Shit, I just left for a moment and you guys nearly broke one of my toys. [Time Shadow]"

    A voice sounded inside the ship. Behind Cassie, a brown-haired figure shot itself toward theser and pped with his hand.

    Puff*

    With a disappointing sound, theser which scared even the ex-deities broken into countless light dots that flew towards the man''s forehead.

    When the dust vanished, Cassie was wide-eyed when seeing the brown-haired figure from afar as she stuttered. "D-dad?!"

 Chapter 274: XV Limited Amount of Time

    Chapter 274: XV Limited Amount of Time

    Soon after his arrival, Yawen and Void Time headed to the Void King''s chambers. No matter how long it had been, Void Time could not hide her feelings after knowing the state of her grandson and went to see him.

    Having taken control of the time n, Elijah had them assimte in the allied forces, but thought of having them stay together in a smaller unit. To his n, he will need to bring a few people into the Ancestral Spirit Cosmic realm and then enter his cosmic realm from there, but to do that he needed people who could sustain the possible side effects of travelling through realities.

    The Eternal Time n had a trace of his origin and their own cores originated from him, so it would be fairly easy to transport all of them into that world.

    Later that day, he exined his thoughts to the leaders of the other royal families and representatives of the Immortals, Divines and the special races. After exining how he thought the chaotic space worked and that it could be used to bring a group of people to the other side of the barrier, everyone was excited by the n.

    In the end, it was decided a group of those who hadbat efficiency in the mid-stages of the tenth realm and above would participate in the infiltration group while the rest would be in change of attacking the energy walls around the universe.

    They weren''t sure the level of defense put around the mortal worlds, but it was better than nothing. Another thing Elijah was struggling to deal with was Sif, she was still being treated in the capsule and Thunder who have been watching over her said he didn''t know how long it may take until she awakes.

    Three weekster everything was ready, the Divine Origin and Immortal Origin were fully trained and equipped with enough artifacts so they could survive in there for longer. In the afternoon, Elijah was making the final preparations like polishing his armor and weapons.

    *Sigh*

    "So this is how things gonna be..." Elijah sighed to himself when staring at his reflection in the mirror. His figure may look blurred, but it couldn''t hide the white strands of hair on his head. The life he paid to use his powers is something he could not run away from, he had his phone perform a scan and diagnosis of his body and the answer weren''t even a thin bit satisfactory.

    Alert! User''s Vitality is at extremely grave state, immediate action required: The user''s body and energy has been fully assimted with its soul, creating an unknown life form. The user''s has evolved beyond matter, yet, its lifespan has been measured to be awfully low, it is rmended the user absorbs a huge quantity of natural treasures rted to health.

    User''s Lifespan: 10 months

    This was what he was told the moment he break through in the celestial world, and since then, he was worried about the limited time of his. While he kept a secret from Chloe, Yawen and everyone else and even if he could extend his life with treasures like nectar, ambrosia and a few others, it would only dy the inevitable.

    Putting on the set of armor he designed for himself, this set of armor has a rounded helm with a rounded, V-shaped opening, leaving his eyes and mouth exposed. Attached to the top is a couple of dark feather-shaped pieces of metal representing Edward, covering the entire top of the helm.

    The shoulders are fairly pointy, wide and moderate in size, while giving him a ferocious air. They''re decorated with severalyers of crystals, radiating an intense magical aura. The upper arms are protected by squaring,yered dark tes full of golden runic patterns which sit quite well under the shoulder tes.

    The breastte is made from onerge piece of supreme-grade Divine Crystal gemstones embedded into it, which sits perfectly just under the shoulder tes. It covers the entire front and back side, but the attachment straps leave the sides under the arms exposed. The entire armor was pitch ck with golden runic patterns connecting to the center of its chest te giving it a sleek and modern look.

    *Knock knock*

    "Elijah?"

    "Ell?"

    On the other side of the door, Chloe and Yawen were waiting for him together with Aina and Cassie behind them. Different from Cassie, who was a grown up woman with a high level of cultivation, Elliot has been pampered by the servants and members of the royal n since his arrival on the Abyss and Void Time noticed Elliot''s absurd talent asked Elijah if she could teach him about the Void and he epted.

    Not only Elliot was born with the body of a dragon, it only looks like a dragon as if looked closer, his bloodline and Sarina''s had no really connected to the dragon ns. However, his body was still tremendously powerful and resilient, while in the interior he was born in the state of the trinity, being able to summon the armaments of his body, soul and energy and being able to merge them at will.

    Seeing both of them, Elijah grinned lightly. Since she recovered her body, Chloe has been growing swiftly from her former six-year old body to a fairly young maiden.

    Without her divinity, Chloe has been growing differently from her former self, dark eyes and a curly brown hair falling on her shoulders, and a slightly immature face without the same aura of nature and mystique as before like most mortal women he met before. Yet, Elijah still thought any of this didn''t matter much.

    Stepping forward, Yawen blinked her eyes as she received a message in her mind and reported to him. "Everyone is ready. My other self is in that ce right now helping our men position themselves over that side, however many are a bit curious and scared by the sudden move of ours. Are you sure it will really work?"

    "Sure. If my guess is right and I know it is, both worlds are like several books stacked one over the other. If are move both upwards and downwards, we will reach a different ce in the same position. Now, let''s go to Earth, shall we?"

 Chapter 275: XVI Cosmic Inferno

    Chapter 275: XVI Cosmic Inferno

    Earth 2150, within a silver-white temple build over the ocean. Elijah brought all the members of the time n and a few others under the lead of Void Time, Golden Time and the other enforcers.

    The Trinity Temple of his was built over the same ce where the ck vortex appeared on the other side, and no technology on earth is capable of detecting it, in other words, it was the best ce to bring this army.

    While bringing this many people has caused some sort of havoc, with so many heavily-armed troops appearing all around the earth, luckily this was something that could be easily avoided by using a simple illusion spell inrge scale.

    Within the hallways, Elijah walked over the a bright blue dot in the air. "I''m sorry brother, but my realm is in danger. I will soon bring them to the other side."

    The blue dot''s light wavered before its voice sounded in Elijah''s head. "Don''t worry, I''m in your debt. I may be a transcendent, but I''m not omnipotent, my kin would have ended long ago if it wasn''t for the benefactor."

    "I see..." Elijah could see it wasn''t lying, and while his eyes would be able to see what the voice meant by "debt", sometimes it is better to wait and experience for himself when it was the time.

    They continued chatting for about an hour before the light dot left. Elijah was staring intensely at his phone, waiting for something. He was waiting for the signal from Yawen before he could start the internal attack.

    "E-Elija... We''ve arrived... The border..." Despite the interference and stuttering, Elijah could slightly hear Yawen''s voice in his mind. It was the recording he left to Yawen so she could send him when it was time to start.

    "So it''s time." Heading to the hundreds of thousands waiting within the temple''s walls, Elijah roared to the soldiers and cultivators bellow. "Brothers and Sisters, immortal warriors and mighty gods who had been exiled from their birthce, Raise your weapons! Because now we shall take what is rightfully ours..."

    Raising his arms, a huge crown grew on his helmet, embedded with twelve crystals, the runic patterns extended and connected with the crown when a faint image appeared behind him, a bronze clock, but with Runes in the ce of hours.

    This was the supreme Origin of Time''s True Form, a form that could only be acquired when one has truly mastered a supreme origin just like how an origin would acquire a runic shape when it reaches the max level.

    Under the helmet, Elijah''s were fully golden with the activation of the Eye of Time. His presence was serene and light as if he wasn''t even there. Staring at the three runes of Body, Soul and Energy, he shed the air in two, opening a huge dimensional rift.

    ........

    Chaotic Realm, border of the cosmic realm.

    Yawen and the allied forces of the abyss had finally arrived on the wall arround the cosmic realm. The hundreds of fighter jets, the sized battleships, prepared to surround the sphere. Inside the silver cruiser within the legion of warships, Yawen observed the movement of the troops when Yali came in the bridge.

    "Sis, how is it. Did you send the signal to Elijah?"

    With her hands closed, she stared at the many ships before revealing a pile of dust on her hand. "Yes. He must be invading Midgard at any moment. Luna, Keith, transmits my voice to everyone else."

    "Yes, ma''am!" Luna and Keith swiftly replied before activating the voice transmission to the other warships.

    "The king has entered the castle. Fire at will!"

    At the sound of her voice all theformer Immortals, gods, divine beasts and mystical creatures as well as the many warships unleashed a massive wave of energy towards the brightest jewel in the void.

    Powerful celestial grade spells summoned with the help of Origin, seven towering purple swords appeared above the cosmic realm. Thousands and Thousands of mortals within the warships chanted in unison, creating a powerful and unparalleled voice, the origins in their hearts shone brightly in resonance as a seven armored titans appearing before the weapons.

    12-Rank Forbidden Spell: Cosmic Inferno!

    The seven Titanic knights aimed the tips of their swords forward before it turned pale violet mes that were shot down on the sphere like a rain of fire.

    Thud! Thud! Bang!

    The Waship''ssers and anti-matter cannons smashed on theyers of protecting energy when the silveryer of energy turned into a dark fluid, from where numerous hideous looking hands emerged. With bodies made of rotten meat and a putrid smell that could knock others, even in the chaotic space, separated by severalyers of metal were the monstrous red-eyed humanoid creatures with several tentacles growing on their backs.

    Forming a meat shield they stood in front of the violet mes andser cannons receiving all the damage in ce of the barrier in itself.

    "Holy shit!"

    "What in the hell is that!"

    Staring in the eyes of these creatures, the allied forces were unsure about what to do. They all had a bad premonition when they saw these humanoid creatures standing there, taking in all the damage.

    Painful shrieks and yelling were heard from far as the creatures were turned into dust on arge scale. With each creature falling, more would rise and block anything on their way.

    Yawen knew this must be something nned by the World King, but she wasn''t sure what to do. These weren''t primal beasts, the way they moved and even the feeling they gave is fundamentally different to the mindless prime beasts, those creatures had emotions in their red eyes and seemed to be going through great pain.

    Before she could even make a decision, the thousands Spellcasters were chanting once again. This time a four white magical circle in each direction of the cosmic realm.

    12-Rank Forbidden Spell: Soul Storm!

    "No, don''t! It''s a trap!" Yawen tried to stop them when she realized something, but it was toote. When the massive spiritual storm forming from the minds of all the cultivators inside the ships were fully unleashed against the creatures that, without any defense against spiritual attacks, had their heads shattered into a bloody mess, but at the same time a strange force within their bodies was awoken, reflecting all the damage back to them.

    "Shit."

    Aina was scared seeing the images from the interior of other ships were most Spellcasters had their heads blown just like the beasts and then have their bodies burnt by violet mes that came out of nowhere.

 Chapter 276: XVII Crossed Swords

    Chapter 276: XVII Crossed Swords

    "I should have guessed it was a trap." Yawen snorted slightly. "Have the healers clean this mess, and stop attacking until we are sure on how to deal with this."

    The humanoid creatures weren''t just meat shields, they were umting damage before reflecting it back on them. Against enemies like this, the more power was behind their attacks, more beneficial it would be to their enemies.

    Hearing her orders, all the warships retreated and luckily the creatures stayed in their position, giving the allied forces time to regroup. While the royal families seven armiesrgely confused by themotion inside the near battleships, they also knew something must have happened in the front.

    With the passage of time, more and more of those horrendous creatures would pour out of the barrier, In the meanwhile, they tried thesers and cannons in the ships, but even those would be destroyed after killing a few hundred thousand of the creatures.

    But what bothered Yawen the most wasn''t the existence of these creatures, but their identity. Surely the life out of nothing, to reach a certain stage both gic evolution and natural growth by interacting with others is needed for each living being to achievepletion.

    Even the prime beasts were converted forms of humans, which were reversed in their opposite by the power of the great intelligence which means those creatures must have been made with the same method.

    "If you are thinking those creatures were the mortals of that world you must be certainly right." A new voice sounded in the brigade, different from all those in the Void n star cruiser and its crew was taken by surprise.

    Yawen turned her eyes to Luna, who was in charge of the security systems, thetter wryly smiled. She also didn''t know somebody has sneaked into their ship while they were incapable of noticing it.

    "I''m sorry I came unannounced." A middle-aged man came out of the shadows. His distinct facial features as well as his long blood red hair, which was one of the forms he liked to use, Yawen''s face turned dark as she recognized the man and intense pressure burst forth from her slim body.

    "Oh my, when did that little princess became so aggressive. There is no reason to worry about little old me."The man had six pairs of dark, feathered-wings what looked like a sword on his back.

    Yawen twitched when she spoke to him."Uncle Lucifer, what are you doing here?"

    "Nothing my dear, it is just that I was passing by and saw you guys were in need of a little help." The man stepped forward and sat on one of the chairs.

    Hearing his words, Yawen and the others widen their eyes and they all stood up. "Do you know what is happening?"

    "Me?" Lucifer pointed at himself and refused with his head. "No, not me. There is somebody else near who knows more than me."

    ''Somebody else?'' Yawen, Aina, Yalli and the others scanned the bridge with their eyes and senses, but none of them could sense anything. All the heard was steps behind them, a beautiful woman in a ck and white dress.

    Yalli pinched Ava who was next to her and asked in a low voice. "Is this not that female goddess in Eternia?"

    "I know." Ava replied and nodded with her head. "It sure looks like her, but haven''t the divines lost their power?"

    The woman''s eyes searched the crowd before she locked on a young girl with brown hair and Her eyes, which never lost their grace and elegance showed a bit of a surprise.

    "Chloe! So he did recover you, it''s good to know."The woman sighed with relief, what only made Chloe stare at the woman suspiciously, and after a few moments she incredulously asked. "You! Big Sis Ophelia?"

    "Yes..." Ophelia searched for a seat and continued, "I met him, I mean the his future self."

    Hearing what she told them, they easily understood. Chloe did tell them Elijah has an elder sister called Ophelia, but it was what she saidter that came as a shock to them.

    "Met him? You mean the mastermind behind all of this, Ryn, I mean Elijah, how did you meet him?!"

    In her seat, Ophelia took a ss of wine from her spatial artifact and took a sip. "I don''t remember much, but all the power I have now was given by him. He told me all of this would happen and that his wife told him I saved her so that he had to make sure I had the power to do so."

    "And you mean..."

    We don''t have much time!" Ophelia stood up. As if something hits them, the entire ship shook as the weaker ones tripped and fell.

    "I should leave the ship and face him now." Ophelia said to herself, and a second before she left, she warned Yawen. "In the case of the mortals, those are already dead, so don''t feel sad for it. To counter the reflection curse, you must remember to just cause enough damage to kill those creatures. While it may kill those mortals without a sturdy body, no damage would be done to your people with much stronger bodies."

    "Thank you mister, if it weren''t for you I won''t be able to arrive this early."

    "It''s me who should thank you my dear, if it weren''t for you I would never have the change to pay what I owe to the Monster that is your brother. I shall be leaving as well, maybe returning to my own cosmic realm is not such a bad idea."

    Ophelia bowed to Lucifer before she rushed towards the front. Lucifer waved his hand and a dimensional rift appeared behind him, showing a small blue cosmic realm in the middle of the void and he walked inside it.

    Flying at extreme speed, Yawen crossed the thousands of starships and soon arrived at the border of the cosmic realm, there was a ghastly looking youth, with pale ash colored hair. His eyes were deep red and full of hatred, but at the same time there was some sort of wisdom in them.

    He may look like a youth, but his body was tall, about the size of an entire. His body was overflowing with a dark, oppressive aura as the picture of a diabolic and the evil looking blood sun appeared above his head.

    Extending her hands, two shining diamonds flew towards the center of Ophelia''s hand. The moment she grabbed it, intense and bright sparks burst out of her palms forming two long weapons. One golden-white saber and a purple-ck saber.

    The two weapons were crossed in a X before she snorted. "Master... Or should I call you Lord Apolo?"

 Chapter 277: XVIII Eye of Heaven

    Chapter 277: XVIII Eye of Heaven

    Elijah and the members of the time n all appeared in the sky out of thin air. His senses wrapped the whole and like he thought, there was no one in this world. All the once greennd of the earth and the loud and highly popted Cities on this bright piece of gem with a long history from way before the reign of the Gods and Immortals, has be nothing more than ash and dust.

    Eye of Time. Elijah''s pupils expanded and covered his entire eyeball, turning into a milky white color capable of piercing through time and space.

    His pair of eyes changed as he takes a look at this mortal world. Images appeared on his head, the humans have had an ordinary day as ever when a sudden globe of red light appears right above their heads, it shines with a light as dazzling as the sun, no, it was much brighter.

    In a few instants, the light spread down on thend, the entire space surrounding earth in the sky shattered like ss. Walls, houses, a few cars and even the mountains as well as every single living being were all sucked into a massive rift in the sky.

    Some of them were turned into dust even beforeing closer to that rift in the sky. The air was heavy with the smell of burnt flesh and smoke hung in a haze that partially obscured the blood-red sun hanging over their heads.

    Within the many people, Elijah''s eyes were fixed on a three year old girl in a young woman''s bosom. For a moment, he felt like those pure andrge eyes of hers were staring directly at him before both mother and child were taken into the spatial rift.

    Returning to the present, Elijah was staring at what was left of the cities, the cities which once were massive and full of life stood like skeletons of the past, barren wastnds, so empty that could make others think all of this has happened long ago.

    ''I can''t let this go on anymore.'' Elijah told himself in his mind. As if his gaze could prate space, he was staring at the ck tower hidden by many tall buildings in the region of Manhattan. And like all the others, this tower was slowly taking in the matter in its surroundings and converting into energy.

    The army marched into outer space to search for survivors in any near, and the same repeated over and over again with Elijah seeing simr scenes one after the other to the point it stopped affecting him that much.

    Thest ce he visited in the Milky Way was the small of Haka, a world covered a water-like fluid and popted by aquatic humanoid species, or at least it once was. Now, even the infinite oceans that epassed the whole stood still like stagnant hollow pools of death and despair, there were no waves as even the wind has gone as well.

    And this wasn''t the first time, the same has been done with the origin, race, the genesis and many others before them. Just by thinking of how many times the cosmic heard has done this... If it wasn''t for something inside him suppress any extreme emotions, he didn''t know how much of the turmoil and utter hatred his heart would be in.

    However, seeing all of this would only solidify his motivations and keep him even more pressed to free this universe. He may have been tossed on this face against his own knowledge and will, but if he has to be the one to do it, then he would dly ept his fate and follow it to the end with regrets.

    "Enforcers, each of you take a few thousand men and take a star sector to protect. If you find any monsters, remember to kill, but not to destroy its souls."

    "Yes, your highness!" More than a thousand voices saluted Elijah before flying towards the deep space leaving only Elijah behind.

    Extending his power over every corner of his body, the armor over his body started to shake terribly as powerful vibrations roamed all the way through his body and were released into the dark and vast space.

    He elerated his thoughts up to a million times faster in order to carefully inspect the whole cosmic realm within the range of his soul sense.

    The manys, nes and dimensions appeared before him, and at the same time he noticed a thinyer of space different than the rest. It was far, far way, right in the middle of the cosmic realm to be exact.

    "It is time." Elijah body was dematerialized in a split second. When he appeared, in the space ahead, there was a boundless amount of chaotic energy and covering all of creation while news would emerge, allowing the cosmic realm to ceaselessly grow.

    Elijah to advance forward, charging into this unknown space only to find himself in a milky whitendscape covered by trillions and trillions of runic formations, words that Elijah has never seen before and way older than anything he knew.

    This was the Eye of Heaven, the center of the cosmic realm and birth ce for every existingw in this world while the cosmic heart is core within the core.

    "The cosmic heart should be here somewhere."

    "I should have guessed you would be the one to find me here.However, I guess you are toote." The bright and holy Eye of Heaven has suddenly lost its light and all its runes vanished as a dark and profound voice resounded in that space.

    A man was standing there, in his hand was a piece of stone melting over his hand. "My wish has finally beenpleted. I have got a body strong enough to refine my true body, now, there is no one who can refine my as they wish anymore. I''m free! I AM THE HEAVENS!"

    The moment he heard this, Elijah realized the answer to the doubts he had about the World. The world king could suddenly change the tide of the battle when facing the void king and his supreme artifact and leave him in a grave state, so there is no way he would leave Elijah grow stronger when he certainly had the power to stop him.

    Now everything made sense, While Elijah refined the celestial world''s core, The world king blocked the entrance to the cosmic realm and used Yakhan''s body to refine himself and be the supreme rules of this cosmic realm.

    "No, you don''t! I not a saint, many of the things I have done as well the lives I''ve taken would follow me throughout my life. However, for my past lives and this one I will make sure to erase you once and for all."

    The bronze clock appeared behind Elijah while he stated in his heart. ''For the old Sovereign of Unity who once stood at the peak of his world, and has sacrificed his own time for the sake of a new one, I call you to my side.... Unity Sovereign Elijah!"

 Chapter 278: XIX Battle For the Cosmic Realm (First Part)

    Chapter 278: XIX Battle For the Cosmic Realm (First Part)

    Waving his hand, a massive shadow formed behind him, with a dark brown hair and a fully grown beard, the man shot a lightning-d hammer towards the World King.

    "So what if you have be aw as well." Yakhan had a sneering grin on his face. The World King then held out with his hand, and a million light dots gathered in a crimson "World Scepter", soon it turned into a blood colored blur which appeared before the hammer.

    The crown on his head lit up as he uttered in his heart, elerate. At the same time, Elijah''s two hands reached out with countless shadows blooming behind it and soon advanced towards the bloody shadow.

    Shing! The World King''s scepter shed with the hammer and thetter was easily reflected before it came towards him again and again, yet the World King only felt his as if his body had been engulfed by an immense and endless storm.

    Old Elijah''s hands were burning like the sun as he smashed with his hammer continuously. With each sh, the resistance he met was bing greater and greater to the point both his hands began to bleed.

    "Trying topete strength with me? You are just a mere shadow!" For the first time, The world King had a trace of anger on his face. Around the scepter, seven colored lights gathered before expanding into a thousand other lights.

    An immense and powerful gravitational force pressed down on Old Elijah, and then Lightning, Fire, Wind, Ice, traces of numerousws were sensed by Elijah before the World King shot the light at the time shadow, reducing it to nothing.

    Their surroundings had immediately changed to the center of the cosmos. Both Elijah and "Yakhan" were standing on opposite sides, staring at each other.

    "I see it now, you are a time traveler. But thews which you use aren''t derived from me, I should''ve guessed that thing called Supreme Origin could pose a problem for me." The World King was violently moved, he scratched his neck in order to hide a particrlyrge injury on his neck.

    When Elijah fully unleashed the power within his supreme origin, all the skills and abilities came to his mind as well as his ability to calcte and thought speed was increasing endlessly. The artifact on his head, the myriad shapes smartphone was helping him control the limitless amount of energy inside him.

    ''Differently from him, I''m only in control of onew. He, on the other side has millions ofws he could use at will. This also isn''t the best ce to fight.''

    The many bloody shadows suddenly shattered like bubbles and the crimson scepter was already hanging above his head in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh?" Instinctively, the flow of time swiftly slowed down as he felt multiplews fell down on him.

    "Gctic 9 Changes First Chapter: Meteor!"

    Numerousws gathered and materialized into multiple meteors all over the void and shot it at Elijah. Seeing those mountains-sized meteorsing at him, Elijah used his hands to block as he mobilized his energy.

    Bang! Milky white walls were erected around Elijah and as the meteors collided with it, they melt melt into the walls. Elijah felt a sharp pain flowing from his palm to his arms. He sent the enemy attacks off the timeline, but the Beserk Energy has hidden in each meteor seeded in passing through his defenses and leaving a injure.

    Yet, in a matter of moments, a gentle Origin Force covered his hand and reverted back to its previous state.

    The World King was standing in the void as he held the scepter in his hand. "You know, for a long time I''ve tried to find the lower creature that infiltrated in my domain and screwed with my ns for many eras. It makes sense that he''s a Law Being."

    He moved his hand, and several shadows appeared behind him, all of them wearing the same clothes. Staring at the shadows, he made himself, the world king thought: ''I also have timews, but mine is too weakpared to his. The power of a cosmic realm and itsws are more or less powerful ording to Cosmic Realm''s level, so this is what that species wanted with this supreme origin of theirs. This is dangerous.''

    "You are not bad." The world king''s voice resounded. "But, let me see, how do you behave when those enemies are put against you."

    Besides the shadows, numerous gates appeared from where dozens of creatures made of rotten meat and red eyes appeared.

    "Damn you!" Elijah cursed internally. Among those creatures, some of them weren''t as bad and it was possible to discern those creatures. The people he met, his ssmates and students at Valha academy, the Valkirye Army army, La''s grandfather, his own grandmother, a middle-aged valiant female in schr''s robes just like he remembered in the portraits in the family hall and many more.

    They were all those he killed as well as many of his acquaintances from over the past few years. The Blood Dragon tribe''s leader, that beautiful female dragon and her younger sister were there as well.

    Only then did he realize something, when dead the souls of mortals and celestials would flow into the reincarnation system. However,if the world king is the and the source of the heavenlyws, wasn''t the reincarnation system a part of the heavenlyw as well?

    Knowing he was nning to use the souls of the dead to fight against him, Elijah felt an immense fury in his heart from which he summoned his smartphone in its Hammer form.

    The Hammer has a circr form next to its handle with four small slots and a thin crystal in the middle.

    "I can''t fight like this. If I identally cause any damage to their soul, it would be irreversible, it is best if I change my style."

    *ENED VENTUS IFRIT AQUA* Under his gaze, four runes appeared on top of each slot and whenpleted the crystal in the middle brought forth a four-colored pir of light.

 Chapter 279: XIX Battle For The Cosmic Realm (Second Part)

    Chapter 279: XIX Battle For The Cosmic Realm (Second Part)

    From within the Elijah''s body, a profound and unparalleled aura burst forth.

    "Time Lock!"

    The red-eyed creatures suddenly froze, even the world king was about to speak and he realized he couldn''t move.

    ''T-this!'' The World King felt depressed in his heart, this time he could see the power which Elijah used to stop time wasn''t aw. ''How can''t it not be aw. What is this?!"

    The didn''t have much time to think as he felt his mind slowly froze as well.

    Elijah was standing in the void, a part of his armor has been broken and full of cracks. Yet, the smile never left his face, this was because far away in the void, outside the range of his time lock, an enemy attack wasing closer.

    Gctic 9 Changes Second Chapter: Star Neb!

    Observing the purple clouds rushing towards him, Elijah turned to the corrupted souls of the dead and then dashed in the direction of the World King.

    Boom!

    With the pressure formed outside the time lock, the time lock was broken and the flow of time reverted to normal as a hammer and a scepter shed in the void.

    Time eleration!

    Origin Time eleration!

    Both sides elerated the flow of time as they exchanged a million blows per second, the world king summoned the dead souls as his meat shield, blocking the way to Elijah who only opened the space within his hammer and sealed them inside.

    Bang! Each time his hammer collided with the scepter, a small Shockwave would split the two. A sharp pain was felt by the two, before a burst of energy caused both of them to fly backwards.

    "What artifact is that? How can its attack be this powerful?" For the first time, Elijah looked at the crimson scepter with a slight surprise. You must notice that not only his own artifact has attained an astonishing level of hardness as he evenbined it with a supreme origin. Yet. How could the power gap between the be close to nothing?

    Elijah''s Origin Time Force covered the entire cosmic realm, only when he carefully inspected the weapon in his hands did he came to an answer.

    "The World King must have really refined the cosmic heart as he said, but how could I forget that the body he is using is the body of a prince of the void n? With the Amount of Void Energy cultivated in that body, having any otherw would pose a great danger, much less having all thews in a single entity which means this scepter is the manifestation of all thews condensed in a single object."With this he could finally understand, if used by anyone else, this weapon would be just a top-grade divine artifact at most. However, when the crimson scepter was used by world king who refined the cosmic heart, only then would its true might be revealed.

    ''I must separate that guy from his weapon.'' This was the conclusion Elijah reached. Yet, saying so was way easier than doing it.

    "Elijah, I must admit you are truly marvelous. If I''m right, the future must have been pretty bad for you toe all the way to the past. Don''t you think I may as well destroy all the souls within the reincarnation system if you continue to oppose me?" The tone of the World King''s voice changed to a colder tone on hisst few words.

    Elijah was about to attack when he froze on the spot. He hasn''t even wanted to guess how many people he knew were in that ce. So if he was telling the truth, there is a high chance that he must be sure he has something that could bring him a great damage.

    "Good boy, at least you know when to act and when to stand still." The world king smirked before waving with his hand, summoning a green dot in the shape of a translucent and small child.

    "Papa, Mama, where are you? Why I can''t see anything?" The child asked in a childish voice as she tried to understand her surroundings. Elijah could see it was a mortal human child with a bit more than three years old and a pair of bright green pupils that could gods would envy.

    "Oh, do you remember who she is?" The tone of his voice grew even more vicious as his scepter hanged above the child''s head.

    "..." Elijah eyes were slightly red when seeing this. Not many people knew about where Chloe''s true soul reincarnated, but how could he not know she had been granted a new life as a mortal on Earth. This child then merged with the vision he saw on earth, where the same girl was staring back at him as both she and her mother were sucked into the void.

    Elijah''s whole body was boiling with anger. If it wasn''t for the child right next to the crimson scepter, he would have already tore his body and set his soul to the oblivion.

    "What, do you believe that with my power, I can easily decimate her soul to the point nothing can bring her back, not even your power of time." With a movement of his hand, the scepter slowly moved downwards with the light dot slowly showing signs of pain as it illusory shape started to burn.

    "No!" Elijah dropped his hammer, and a shirking yells capable of shaking the universe responded before he appeared before a pile of green dust.

    "Arrg! Roar!" The painful scream turned into a dragon''s roar as Elijah''s w-like hands grabbed the world king by the head and cut thought the void in a ray of bloody light. The surrounding swiftly changed as they both appeared to be in a multi-colored tunnel.

    When Elijah and the World King left the tunnel, they were in a vast greennd next to a huge imperial city.

    City of Rome, 156 AD.

    Right above the skies of what would be known as one of the greatest mortal empires on this, two supreme being faced each other, or more precisely, it was a blood-eyed figure beating a man in purple robes.

    In this present state, Elijah couldn''t control the massive fury in his heart that made him even forget that this was the body of Yawen''s brother. Thin des of time continuously open numerous scars on the body of the World King as Elijah firmly held onto his neck with one hand and smashed the other one on his face endlessly.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

    Flying with the heavily injured King in his hand. The crossed the many mortal world target times and space.

    Kicking him in the chest, the world king shed on at the ground as a huge rumble was heard before a massive piece of rock was carried by Elijah and thrown on the ground.

    A gigantic Tyrannosaurus was about to have its lunch when a huge mass of earth and dust buried its body together with all other prehistoric creatures of that age.

    In a distant world where the north and thend of ice was separated by a huge wall of ice, two great forces fought each other for the sake of the world. An undead dragon shot a breath of ice as a ray of lightappeared out of nowhere and pierced through the undead dragon.

    "What?" The Lich King sitting on top of the dragon didn''t have time to react both him and the dragon broke into a pile icy dust. Following it all the undead below him, followed the same fate and turned into dust before the ray of light fell into a deep tear in the sky.

    "Huh?"

    "Huh?"

    A man and a woman, each on their own dragon stared at each other in confusion.

    Deep space, a billion Replicant creatures surrounded a human Starship that approached a gigantic structure of metal which opened a portal in the void from which two humanoid beings emerged from one side and entered another tear in space.

    When Elijah stopped, they were back in the eye of heaven. The world king''s body was bloody and full of bruises and injuries and his left arm waspletely dissolved.

    "S-stop, stop! If you kill me, this whole space will cease to exist!" The only reason why he used Chloe''s death to hit Elijah was because he was confident in this. Being one with the cosmic realm, his death would be the same as this whole realm ceasing its existence.

    "No, you won''t!" Elijah''s hand formed a hand seal. The many towers and pces spread all over heaven and earth shone brightly, runes and more runes appeared on the surface of his skin.

    Each tower suddenly shot a beam of light towards the sky, followed by the other towers in each of every gxy and every cosmic realm, the light beams gathered in the chaos where a a multi-colored formation took shape.

    Another figure appeared before Elijah, a white-haired old man with a twelve-jeweled crown on his head.

    "You may be speaking the truth, but I''ve been preparing for it my whole life." The old man crossed his arms when seeing Elijah''s shining brighter and brighter. This figure was something only Elijah could see.

    ''Show him, my younger self. Show him the true power of time.''

    "Understood." Elijah, who have calmed himself closed his eyes.

    "Time Rewrite."

    Following these words which resounded in every corner of creation, the world king''s eyes slowly closed as he felt its conscience fading in the distance.

    "No, this... This shouldn''t be possible! I''m the universe itself, no one else has that right other than me!" Raising his arm, he strugled to gather elemental energy and shot it at the old man.

    The man reached out with his hand and grabbed the energy before smashing it apart right in front of him.

    "Stop strugling, I need this body of yours to be intact."Just as the old man finished, the world king copsed right in front of him and Elijah.

 Chapter 280: XX The Price Of Power (First Part)

    Chapter 280: XX The Price Of Power (First Part)

    Standing in the void, Elijah was deeply staring at the old man in front of him. Instead of the all powerful figure Elijah thought he would see the day he finally met the person behind his fate, it was an old and skinny man. The vitality of his almost seemed to be nonexistent.

    Elijah as strange as it feels, could not help but ask:"Is it over?"

    "Hehe. Well, for me at least. There is a final promise I want to keep." The image of the old man slowly turned illusory. "At my final moments, I used the structures I spread everywhere through the multiverse, connecting it all as one huge entity..."

    "Cough, cough. Do you know?" The old man turned more and more transparent. "Before I go, remember to embrace the present instead of worrying about the future, because one day you maye to realize it was yourst chance to do it."

    "It is funny, isn''t it? I remember seeing all of this in your ce once." The man rose the corner of his lips with a light smile as he dissolved in the void.

    In a distant, distant world. An entire universe crumbles to shambles as its entire structure copsed. The stars were nothing but dust, as well as thes, dimensions and everything within it has been devoured.

    The celestial beings tried to end the rule of the World King, but to no avail. The stars shattered and even the rising star known as the Unity Sovereign couldn''t stop the cmity which the Prime King and his people brought on them.

    At the highest peak of the gxy, a white-d maiden watched the end of the universe with a pale face as she held onto a ring.

    The world-ending cmity was about to wash over her when a massive spatial rift appeared in the air from where a pair of a handsome man and a celestial-looking maiden walked out.

    ''Stop'' The man only had to stare at it and the whole cmity was frozen in ce. Seeing he had everything under control, the celestial-looking maiden run towards the white-ddy and took her in her bosom.

    "My daughter! It has been so long!" The celestial-looking maiden cried as she felt the warmth of something she only remembered in dreams.

    "M-mo-mom?!"

    Seeing the surprise on his daughter''s face, Elijah approached and embraced them both.

    "Did you forget me ire, I said I would find you. I and your mother will always be with you from now on."Elijah patted ire''s head just like in her memories.

    Momentster, his eyes turned to the massive cmity behind his back and asked. "Let''s return, shall we?"

    And then the three figures vanished from that universe in directing of a new world. Just after leaving Aina and ire in the Void Star, Elijah left once again as he wandered the Chaotic Realm aimlessly before he decided to stop. Giving a look at the insides of the Origin Gate, which Edward left him, or more specifically, the empty cosmic realm within the gate.

    "To every creation, there is destruction." Elijah closed his eyes as the entire cosmic realm inside the gate started to burn, with the ignition of a whole cosmic realm Elijah felt the unlocking of a new ability.

    "Time Creation!"

    Time Creation was the power to create any time ording to his will. It only required something of equal value to what you desire to create, the difference was that he could decide whatever the course of events he wished to exist. And right now, Elijah was doing what he promised to Edward by bring back the world which he lost.

    As he created the universe, all the events which previously took ce in Edward''s reality passed before his eyes and something else managed to take hold of his attention.

    The culprit behind Edward''s cosmic realm destruction wasn''t the cosmic heart as he thought it was. Instead, it was a thin ck box like those used to store jewelry.

    This box had inscribed wordson his top, words that were impossible to unveil its secrets even with his power of time. However, no matter from each direction you tried to read, it will all go back to a single world repeated countless times, the Enigma.

    Two monthster, When Elijah returned to the void star, the healers were taking care of his sister Ophelia, who was slightly injured after her fight with Apolo three months ago.

    The servants were also sent to find a room for ire in the ce, with preference for a room near Aina''s so they could be next to each other.

    Elijah just appeared in the entrance hall, when Yawen and Sarina weed him together with Chloe, who looked to have finally matured to her twenties.

    "Wee back dear/Ell/husband." The three of them exchanged nces before taking him to the bathroom. Later, when he washed himself and changed clothes, the four of them headed to the dinner hall with the threedies holding onto Elijah.

    In the table, Elijah already found strange that most people were nowhere to be seen on that night. Of course, he kept his power at the minimum so he could at least enjoy life a bit, or it would be too boring to live knowing everything that was bound to happen.

    In the dinner hall other than Elijah, Yawen, Chloe, Sarina and Aina were the only ones in the hall with him. Seating around the table, the fourdies shot their gazes at him and asked. "Spill the beans."

    Elijah hasn''t even had to ask as he could understand what they wished to know. It wasn''t like he wanted to keep it a secret forever, so he told them everything, from his limited life span to his inevitable journey to the past.

    Knowing so much about his past, Yawen, Chloe and the other two could pretty much understand everything.

    "In the end, this is the price I need to pay. Right now I can at most expand my vitality up to two years using several treasures, then n to use the supreme origin of time to expand my lifespan. Freezing myself in time and keeping me alive for the many eons I will need to face. But for that to happen, it will need to expend an absurd amount of energy constantly, or at least enough energy to maintain my body, like several energy storage artifacts spread all over the ce collecting energy and sending it to me."

    No matter who he was, or how powerful he became. It was impossible to escape the fate he tied for himself. As somebody who yed with fate for countless ages, it was normal to being yed as well.

    After everything he did, Elijah was destined to forsake everything he builds in the present time to leave on a an infinite journey to the past where he would be nothing but a guardian to Time and Space only to wither away when the job is done.

    "Wait, Elijah, are you going to leave us?" Aina suddenly stood up and questioned him with a tearful gaze. From her bloodshot eyes and eyes full of tears, he knew she must be struggling to hold her sobbing. And how could he me the girl, he only decided to ept her when he was about to head to rescue ire when somebody who deeply loved him and shared so much with him was left alone.

    She just recovered her daughter back, and now Elijah had to drop a bomb like this. Elijah slightly regretted now seeing her like that, but he had to finish it now he started it. Especially so when not just her, but all the other threedies had simr expressions.

    Leaving his seat, Elijah approached them with open arms before holding them all in his bosom. The warm feeling in his heart intensified as the words he left to himself grew brighter in his mind. He already made the decision.

    "Who said I''m nning to leave anytime soon? Somebody told me I should enjoy what I have right now, and let the future forter." Elijah spoke frankly, from which several faces blossomed withrge smiles and deep blushes.

 Chapter 281: XX The Price of Power (Finale)

    Chapter 281: XX The Price of Power (Finale)

    With the world king''s fall and the heart of the cosmic realm purified, all that was left was to hunt for the heretics and traitors, which somehow may have survived it, and when it''s all finished, Elijah returned to the cosmic realm together with the abyss which be one with the cosmic realm.

    At the moment, 90% of every mortal in the universe died and those who survived were the former legendary figures of the celestial world.

    The origins bestowed to the divine and mortal forces all vanished into nothing, while Elijah himself was taking care of restructuring the universe. Some were unsatisfied with the new reform Elijah was going to implement in the structure of the cosmic realm, but who could refuse the man who could even create time? Especially now that all the forces has been unified with him.

    First, he redesigned the entire three thousand origins a initial set of 30 sets that would slowly evolve into advanced and more powerful origins. Using the former Originating System, he would use the Origin Tower, which were already operating in every to divide their space in a twelveyered spaces.

    In order to upgrade their origin, the Origin Cultivators would have to dive in the higher floors and umte Origin Essense Gathered from objects and beasts found on each floor

    The Towers in every world would serve as a hub to connect the many spaces as one and make sure every and civilization would grow together. Of course, thepetition would be insane having all the worlds connected leaving space for even other cosmic spaces entering the system.

    As for those killed by the world king as well as those who lost their power, Elijah asked Yawen to summon all of them to the pce where they would choose what would happen.

    And just like that, the legendary figures of every race entered the throne hall of the Void Pce one by one.

    Elijah sat on the middle throne while Yawen, Chloe, Aina and Sarina sat on his right, left, and back. The World King and the other Royal families were watching it all from a higher tform.

    Zeus, Athena, Aphrodite, Poseidon, the immortal Wukong and all those who interacted a bit with Elijah were pretty rxed seeing his seat on the throne reserved for the King. Surrounding him was the legendary Eternal Time n, known for being the most mysterious force of all the ns in the abyss.

    Seeing those people all looking up at him with expectation in their eyes, Elijah didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just gave a deep breath and announced.

    "It''s good that the hidden threat that has been hanging over our heads for so long has been finally removed. And they''re still many changes that are going to happen from now on."

    "You majesty sure is a talented hero. In shot few decades, he did what no-one could do for eons of existence. Back then many of us knew none of our lives were guaranteed the moment were lost the power ofws. Now, we then discovered this same young man has hidden himself in the darkness for ages, waiting for the right time to strike, truly amazing. I would never have guessed it was you when we first met in Valha Academy." Athena was the first to raise her voice, and she could not help but tter him. She truly couldn''t believe that boy she was sent to observe, and the proud and inexpressive Patriarch of the Time n was the same person. Even for somebody who was acknowledged in many worlds as the goddess of wisdom, she cursed herself for stupid whenpared to the amazinglyplex n Elijah did throughout countless eras and civilizations.

    "Very well." Elijah touched his cheek, "Because thews of this world were lost, I n reincarnating everyone back in the mortal world. Each world will have an origin tower, a ce where you can hunt beasts that carries Origins in their hearts. Of course, other than origins, I will leave some heritage in each floor. I can''t return your powers to you because that would leave a breach of the world king to return, but to repay for your services, all of you will be given a Great Origin and be the first floor administrator. I want you to choose new talents to raise in the tower..."

    Seeing Elijah stopping so abruptly, everyone in the throne hall was a bit anxious."Your Majesty, Elijah. Please speak, we''re waiting for your words."

    "Well, we need to have as many talents as we can because there is something much, much worse out there. This threat carries a power capable of scarring even my supreme origin, when ites here, the consequences may be much worse than with the World King. At least this was what my eye of time could see. If one day I return, I wish to be able to see a brilliant Supreme Origin Cosmic Realm."

    ........

    A few centuries after the World King''sst appearance, a huge and magnificent city was erected within the boundary of the Eye of Heaven.

    After Elijah brought back the mortals to the material dimension, a massive city was built within the center of the cosmic realm as a center ofmand and administration of the Supreme Origin System. The past royal families of the abyss which helped in the construction of the city and contribute to their own resources, while the Void King and the Enforcers of time as well as everyone else used to call it the City of Origins.

    And the Origin System provided by Elijah soon proved to be a great sess. The mortals who wished to cultivate had to kill an origin beast with an origin within it in order to start cultivating and only the origin of a beast you killed yourself could be absorbed(If you didn''t die in the process).

    With these first two rules, the number of people who would enter the path of cultivation would mostly be those really worth of cultivation instead of those fat and rich pigs umting money and power by corruption without the rights to do it.

    In the former 31-A, the where Elijah was born, many young men and womenpeted for the rights to enter the Origin Tower and enter the same path as the Supreme King, but this is a story for another time.

    At another point in time, a boy was running in the streets with seven guards behind him.

    "Young masteres back! You are already six years old and is the time to be chosen by a God. Look, miss Chloe, your cousin is already there waiting for you, so why don''t you calm down and walk with us back to the temple''s initiation room."

    "No! I don''t want to. You will never catch me."said the boy before he speed up and mislead the guards.

    The boy speed up and sneaked in the forest running without stop until he hit something.

    "Ouch!" Knowing he must have crashed on somebody, Elijah quickly got up in order to apologize, but was surprised about what he saw.

    A masked-man was standing next to him. Staring at Elijah with a strange look in his eyes, the man murmured a few words."Hehe, so this was what he felt back then..."

    Elijah could swear he heard something, but he didn''t know what it was. He was about to ask when the man before him turned into a mass of resplendent light which devoured his body as a golden gate covered in runes buried in his body leaving the six-year old boy unconscious next to a tree.

    As for the man, he left as soon as he arrived leaving no traces.

 Chapter 282: Extra Story: Elijahs Last Night and Thors Farewell

    Chapter 282: Extra Story: Elijah''s Last Night and Thor''s Farewell

    (This was supposed to be this novel''sst chapter, but because I wasn''t sure on where to put this part, I decided to make it a Extra Chapter.)

    On thest day before Elijah''s journey to the past, he woke up in his huge bed and saw he was the only one in the room.

    "Oh, right. They had gone prepare the banquet." Yawen, Aina, Chloe and Sarina had left the bed very early to prepare the farewell banquet for him who was about to enter his longest journey yet. Leaving the bed, Elijah opened the windows and went to the balcony with a full view of the bustling New Work City bellow him.

    It has been many years since the battle with the World King, and the Supreme Origin Cosmic realm has been flourishing more than ever. Gods and Celestials were nothing but a shadow of the past now that the Masters of Origin took over, and every living being of this cosmic realm and many others became part of the Origin System.

    Since everything was set on its right path, Elijah and his wives all escaped to earth in order to live a calm and peaceful life without having to deal with matters of life and death, as well as the management of the whole universe as well as the many cosmic realms that joined the Origin Path.

    It was the year of 2067 and Earth had just taken its first step in intergctic exploration having discovered intelligent life in others, which didn''t came as surprise given that the existence of the King of Time who created the immense tower in the middle of the ocean and bestowed then with the power of origin, it was clear that for this being to exist, other sorts of life existed as well.

    Elijah left his apartment building and had coffee in a near Starb*cks before returning home and changing his clothes. In this, he assumed the identity of a professor specialized in origins, and would give guidance to those who just got their origin from the tower by teaching them how this new and amazing element could benefit humanity.

    "Everyone should be there already, I guess I should go as well." Inside his apartment, Elijah looked around before he suddenly vanished into thin air.

    When Elijah reappeared, he was already in the imperial pce of the Void n in the abyss, or more precisely the Abyssal Gxy since he himself made sure to make the Abyss be part of the cosmic realm. But because he didn''t want it to be too far, he moved the Andromeda gxy away and put the Abyssal gxy in its ce.

    "Uncle E-lijah!" "Uncle!"

    He just arrived and heard two voices, two children, a boy and a girl running towards him. Their both had a light blue skin and blonde hair.

    "Lili! Kai! Come give uncle a hug!" Elijah runs forward and caught the two children in his arms. They were the twins Luna gave birth to a few years after thest battle, everyone doted on them like Elijah himself, but from them all his son Elliot was surely the one who doted on them the most.

    "Lili, Kai, where is your big brother Elliot?" Elijah patted their hair as he asked about his son. Since then boy grew up, it became impossible to track that brat without using his Supreme Time Origin.

    "Big bro told us he found an interesting Cosmic Realm, but that he would return in time for the banquet."

    "Then it''s fine." Holding the little twins in his arms, Elijah brought them into the pce as they headed to the Party Hall where everyone was preparing the banquet.

    Luna was inmand of the kitchen in order to prepare all the dishes in time while her husband went to invite others to the banquet. Yawen and Aina were talking while having the servants bring in the flowers and other things to decorate the party hall while the Void King was chatting and his son, Yakhan has been brought back using the only life he had left of the twelve.

    That night was amazing, the food was great and thepany even better, they even had a karaoke contest where Elijah and Zaid won by singing Take on Me (by A-Ha). On that same night, Elijah took some time to drink by himself in the top of the pce as he stared at the stars in the distance when he open his mouth.

    "Granny, do you need something?" Turning around, there was a white-haired woman standing there, her eyes seemed to contain a lot of emotions as she stepped forward.

    "Ell, I know you will be going soon, so I thought I should rify things first as well as ask for something."

    From her tone of voice, he already knew it was something serious and nodded. "Okay, you can ask anything you want."

    "Good..." Sif breathed deeply before continuing, "Many years ago, the existence of Demigods was reallymon because of the many wars between the different ns and because of that, Gods would reincarnate, but not all of them would recover their memories. Some would grow old and have families without even knowing they are a deity. This happened with many of us, including my husband Thor."

    "When I reincarnated thest time, no one knew I was the Reincarnation of Sif, and when he sent his disciple to protect me, he didn''t tell him as well. I didn''t know why he would do something like that when he knew there was a chance the two of us would fall in love. In the day of the ident when my husband lost his divinity and died, I felt such a intense pain in my heart but I didn''t understand."

    "Truth be told, even when Odin told me and Damian, I mean Edward about my true identity, I didn''t have any of these memories he told me about and the me at that time only felt as if he was talking about another person other than me."

    "Recently, when Edward recovered his memories and broke my divinity in the same way that happened that day and I survived, I finally managed to see the truth as I heard a message he left for me the moment I recovered my memories. Thor, my husband already knew everything that would happen." When Sif waved her hands, there was a golden piece of paper in her hand.

    In the paper were written the words: "I''m sorry my love. If you are reading this letter, it means everything I was told was true. One day, I heard the voice of an oracle deep within my mind, this voice showed my the future and told me about the day of the death and what would happen after it. I was skeptical at the time, but I couldn''t help but have a slight fear that his words maye true, especially when I met the same person who would be my disciple. So I''m writing this letter in case that voice wasn''t lying. I love you, Thor."

    ''Oh no...'' Only at this moment Elijah realized that he was involved in what happened with Thor. "Granny..."

    Elijah was about to apologize when Sif interrupted him. "Don''t say sorry. I know the Oracle my husband described is you, but I don''t want you to feel sorry. No matter what you showed him, It as I who wronged him. It is just that I heard from Yawen that my husband, he''s reincarnated in another cosmic realm, isn''t he?"

    Elijah thought for a while before he nodded. "Yes, I don''t know which one and in which period in time he''s in, but I''m sure he''s out there somewhere."

    "I see, if you met him out there and he doesn''t remember anything, then you can leave it like that, but if he does remember his past, can you send him a message?"

    Soon in the morning, in the Void n''s za, all the friends and those close to Elijah were waving at him from afar who was standing on a tall tform. Yawen, Aina, Chloe and Sarina as well as Elliot, ire, Cassie and his other children were all standing in the air, crying as a huge hole appeared in the sky and Elijah rushed inside it before it closed.

    They didn''t know how long it will take, or even if there is a chance of reincarnation for him. Only that the true journey of his was just starting.

    .....

    Many, many yearster, Everything in the Void n''s Pce was as normal as ever when a huge hole opened in the sky. Yawen who was watering the nts rose her face in shock before she started running.

    Forces and people from all over the universe than noticed this movement in space-time rushed to the Void Star. Everyone had their eyes locked on that huge hole in the sky, but the person who walked out of it wasn''t the person they were waiting for. Instead, it was a man with deep crimson hair and skin, and eyes that were like ruby.

    The man had an illusory form as if he could disappear at any moment, however the power he gave off wasn''t any lower than the one those people like Yawen felt from the Time King, which means this guy was close to the same level as Elijah!

    "Who is that Guy?"

    "Is he an enemy?"

    Everyone was tense when they saw this man in the sky, asking themselves if he was an enemy or not. But the man seemed to not care about what they were thinking as his eyes, he searched through the crowd as if looking for something.

    Seeming to have fought what he was looking for, the man vanished and appeared before Yawen, or more precisely the old woman standing near to her. Staring at him closely the crowd was shocked, the man had a strange easygoing and calm aura around him as his eyes were focused on the olddy.

    The man saw the confusion in the olddy''s eyes and raised his hand, as a blood red hammer appeared in the air. Seeing the hammer, the olddy, Sif was shocked. Its color may be different, but how could she forget the patterns on the hammer her husband carried with him for so long.

    "Thor... It is you?" The woman burst in tears as she tried to control herself as she tried to touch his face only to see her hands pass through him as if he didn''t exist. However, the man seemed to be unmoved by her actions, only having a light smile on his face.

    "So you do remember me now. Well, but you aren''tpletely right. I am Thor, this is true, but Thor isn''t me. The body you are seeing isn''t the real me, the ce I''m in is in danger and I''m only here because that man sent my image here."

    ''That man?'' Yawen and the other wandered who this man he was referring to may be, but they kept silence. Especially those who knew Thor back then, they were shocked witless at how strong he became while he was away.

    "I know you must have discovered the truth by now, and you would probably be filled with regret and guilt. I only agreed to return here because I want you to know that everything that happened that day, it was my fault, not yours. I''m pretty satisfied with the life I have now, I may evene visit one day when thing are calmer on my side." When he said that, the man appeared near the hole in the sky once again, but before he headed inside, he turned once again.

    "Oh, I forgot to mention something. The man who sent me here, he said he was sorry that he couldn''te as well, and that he had found the way to ensure his reincarnation. It may just take a while. Farewell..." Saying hisst words the illusory figure of Thor jumped in the huge hole in the space-time and vanished.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!